The Smiley Smile Message Board

Smiley Smile Stuff => General On Topic Discussions => Topic started by: CenturyDeprived on August 01, 2013, 12:12:37 AM



Title: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: CenturyDeprived on August 01, 2013, 12:12:37 AM
This truly isn't meant to start more ML bashing, but here's a thought that has been nagging at me for years...

I just wonder if Mike Love ever publicly hinted at even a slightest bit of an apology, or taking a sliver of tiny partial responsibility for SMiLE's demise, for not being as supportive as he should have to BW? Or even a twinge of admitting regret? Does he truly feel that all his actions at the time were 100% in the right, even with hindsight?

I feel like just a little tiny bit of genuinely admitting this would have gone such a long way.  Both in his relationship with BW, as well as in the public's perception of him.  It would show him being human. I was genuinely touched when I was just a few feet away witnessing ML's honest emotional catharsis when he was speaking about drugs/alcohol messing up his family (while in front of his family, at the California Saga concert at The Grammy Museum).  There's a video of this on Youtube. It was real.  But I can't believe that he thinks that drugs were the ONLY factor in the equation. A grain of responsibility for HIS role in it seems to be something I've NEVER heard from him. Maybe I've missed something in an interview at some point.

Again, trying to have a nuanced opinion on the demise of SMiLE... it's NOT a black & white issue, there were many factors. But even ML's biggest fans/supporters must, in their heart of hearts, believe that his attitude at the time was at least a partial (if indirect) contributing factor, even if only in a small way. I mean, ML must have had these thoughts in the past, even if just privately in his head. Complete denial is surely an easier pill to swallow. I wonder, could ML's denial be the glue that keeps/has kept him emotionally together and able to function all this time?

I realize that this would put him into a position of bearing some indirect responsibility for sending a fragile person over the edge... We don't know what has gone on/what has been said in private behind closed doors, but it just seems like something that must be said while these guys are still with us. I really hope it's not insane to think that it will happen at some point. Maybe post C50 bad-ending, it is a lost cause...


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Micha on August 01, 2013, 02:27:52 AM
This truly isn't meant to start more ML bashing, but here's a thought that has been nagging at me for years...

Do you really believe this thread is not going to be another Mike-bashing parade?

For Mike to admit his doubts were wrong, he would first have to be convinced they actually were wrong. I doubt the SMiLE material is as important to him as it is to you.

This is just assumption of course, but I think Mike blames drugs and Brian's entourage for the downfall of Brian, leading to a lot of recording time being wasted. That's what I think is his point of view rather than "with my unsupportiveness I contributed to the non-release of an artistic masterpiece".


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cabinessenceking on August 01, 2013, 02:36:50 AM
I'm a consistent Mike basher but I'll certainly admit that having a life of constant travel, parties and fame will influence you in many different ways. His family was certainly impacted by this lifestyle in the form of drugs and alcohol as well as his bandmates. He didn't have an easy time trying to negotiate life with all of that going on. It's easy for us to judge based on snippets and written accounts, but impossible for us to absorbe the wholeness of his experience.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Jay on August 01, 2013, 03:39:45 AM
The real question is, Has, or will, Mike admit that SIP was wrong?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: The Shift on August 01, 2013, 03:47:56 AM
I don't think Mike has anything to apologise for in relation to directly nixxing Smile 67. His take on what Brian was creating was his take and he's expounded on that in recent years, with the release of TSS.

I don't think he can even be expects to apologise for the different aesthetic taste that made him unable to appreciate the lyrics of Cabinessence… guy's entitled to his opinion, and it's only wider popular opinion that denounces it as mistaken.



Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cabinessenceking on August 01, 2013, 04:59:34 AM
Even if the demise of Smile was his fault, I'd rather have him apologise for unleashing SIP unto the world.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: runnersdialzero on August 01, 2013, 05:17:18 AM
What bandmate has ever apologized for creative differences? None that I can think of, and Mike has certainly given it praise since. To me, it seems sincere and not an attempt to save face, especially given that he's clarified a time or two what aspects he wasn't on board with and why amid the praise. I honestly don't think Mike's disapproval of some of the lyrics for the album was really a major factor in Smile's demise, despite what David Leaf coerced out of Brian (who is known to be very inconsistent with his stories and to go along with what an interviewer is saying regardless of truth, anyway) during the great work of fiction that is Beautiful Dreamer.

Above all else, Brian was just way in over his head with some of this material. Smiley Smile is a direct reaction to that, stripping the songs down to their bare elements. Smiley Smile is also proof that Mike would follow Brian to the edges of the earth in terms of following his creative decisions, as it's much more "out there" and un-commercial than any of the Smile material. He'd question, but he'd also do what he was told. Look no further than the "Cabin Essence" tag for proof of this.

In other words, I don't think Mike owes anyone an apology. Not for Smile, at least.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 01, 2013, 05:46:35 AM
What bandmate has ever apologized for creative differences? None that I can think of, and Mike has certainly given it praise since. To me, it seems sincere and not an attempt to save face, especially given that he's clarified a time or two what aspects he wasn't on board with and why amid the praise. I honestly don't think Mike's disapproval of some of the lyrics for the album was really a major factor in Smile's demise, despite what David Leaf coerced out of Brian (who is known to be very inconsistent with his stories and to go along with what an interviewer is saying regardless of truth, anyway) during the great work of fiction that is Beautiful Dreamer.

Above all else, Brian was just way in over his head with some of this material. Smiley Smile is a direct reaction to that, stripping the songs down to their bare elements. Smiley Smile is also proof that Mike would follow Brian to the edges of the earth in terms of following his creative decisions, as it's much more "out there" and un-commercial than any of the Smile material. He'd question, but he'd also do what he was told. Look no further than the "Cabin Essence" tag for proof of this.

In other words, I don't think Mike owes anyone an apology. Not for Smile, at least.

There is nothing for any of the Boys or VDP to apologize for in regards to SMiLE. They stuffed the very few very minor issues they had [no matter how humiliating to them] and all did their jobs and went above and beyond doing it. They cooperated fully on hundreds/thousands[?] of takes. They strongly disagreed [according to Brian in 1968] with Brian's scrapping SMiLE and then immediately fully cooperated on Brian's scrapping SMiLE. It is all on Brian.

I think it's pretty well documented now that Brian was anything but "shattered" by SMiLE. It's a lovely romantic story but it seems to me that instead natural processes and market changes meant his best wasn't commercial anymore. Happens to all Pop artists doesn't it?  [sweating, heavy breathing]


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: MBE on August 01, 2013, 05:49:19 AM
Cam a great post. I found a insane blog attacking me personally for articulating these same thoughts. It helps when others help speak an unpopular truth.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Bicyclerider on August 01, 2013, 05:58:40 AM
Well obviously Mike hasn't and will not apologize for his views on Smile, no matter how wrong headed they were, because Mike still feels the same way.  He even criticized Summer's Gone from the latest album as not being uplifting enough and implied it would have been better if he had written the lyrics!  Mike is nothing if not consistent.  Didn't like Til I Die, wasn't enamoured of the Pet Sounds "ego music" initially, etc etc.  

Of course he's entitled to his opinion- he and Brian are the yin and yang of the Beach Boys - but ultimately Mike was overruled on almost every creative decision, and Brian got his way.  


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: runnersdialzero on August 01, 2013, 06:23:15 AM
He even criticized Summer's Gone from the latest album as not being uplifting enough and implied it would have been better if he had written the lyrics!

Did this actually happen? Mike's implied suicide hand gesture from the Rolling Stone article was very, very, very obviously a joke about how the song was sad, to me. I laughed when I read it and never imagined people would twist it into "Mike thinks 'Summer's Gone' is lousy" or him being critical of it.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 01, 2013, 06:28:51 AM
Cam a great post. I found a insane blog attacking me personally for articulating these same thoughts. It helps when others help speak an unpopular truth.

Thank you.

In less than a year he knocked out 3 new albums. He had two albums finished in the half year after scrapping SMiLE. He was as prolific as he had ever been.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Iron Horse-Apples on August 01, 2013, 06:33:55 AM
I'm not one for revisionist history, but even I'm 100% behind the fact that BRIAN SCRAPPED SMILE. It was solely his decision. 

Ask yourself this. If Mike was really that dead set against the direction Brian was heading, why on earth did he then help record Smiley Smile, which is way more trippy and weird than Smile ever was.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Bicyclerider on August 01, 2013, 06:34:26 AM
Cam a great post. I found a insane blog attacking me personally for articulating these same thoughts. It helps when others help speak an unpopular truth.

Thank you.

In less than a year he knocked out 3 new albums. He had two albums finished in the half year after scrapping SMiLE. He was as prolific as he had ever been.

Prolific yes - but the music was not as ambitious.  Obviously that's what he wanted, or needed, at the time.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Rocky Raccoon on August 01, 2013, 06:54:00 AM
People who say Mike killed Smile are giving him too much credit.  At that time, Brian Wilson had the utmost creative authority.  Mike may not have liked the material but he sure sucked it up and sang it anyways.  His opinion didn't mean shit in those days.

It's a little ironic that Mike's biggest critics see him as this authoritative figure (like with the whole "firing" controversy) when really he has little to no control over what Brian does.  And that's the way it should be.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: filledeplage on August 01, 2013, 06:55:26 AM
What bandmate has ever apologized for creative differences? None that I can think of, and Mike has certainly given it praise since. To me, it seems sincere and not an attempt to save face, especially given that he's clarified a time or two what aspects he wasn't on board with and why amid the praise. I honestly don't think Mike's disapproval of some of the lyrics for the album was really a major factor in Smile's demise, despite what David Leaf coerced out of Brian (who is known to be very inconsistent with his stories and to go along with what an interviewer is saying regardless of truth, anyway) during the great work of fiction that is Beautiful Dreamer.

Above all else, Brian was just way in over his head with some of this material. Smiley Smile is a direct reaction to that, stripping the songs down to their bare elements. Smiley Smile is also proof that Mike would follow Brian to the edges of the earth in terms of following his creative decisions, as it's much more "out there" and un-commercial than any of the Smile material. He'd question, but he'd also do what he was told. Look no further than the "Cabin Essence" tag for proof of this.
In other words, I don't think Mike owes anyone an apology. Not for Smile, at least.
There is nothing for any of the Boys or VDP to apologize for in regards to SMiLE. They stuffed the very few very minor issues they had [no matter how humiliating to them] and all did their jobs and went above and beyond doing it. They cooperated fully on hundreds/thousands[?] of takes. They strongly disagreed [according to Brian in 1968] with Brian's scrapping SMiLE and then immediately fully cooperated on Brian's scrapping SMiLE. It is all on Brian.

I think it's pretty well documented now that Brian was anything but "shattered" by SMiLE. It's a lovely romantic story but it seems to me that instead natural processes and market changes meant his best wasn't commercial anymore. Happens to all Pop artists doesn't it?  [sweating, heavy breathing]
Having bought the vinyl, and the music having spiraled into another dimension, in terms of style in those earliest fan years of mine, and now seeing some form of the "finished product" it is easy to see (for me) that it needed to be shelved because it may have been too expansive to narrow down to a single or double LP.  Blaming Mike is a joke, although I do feel that VDP, notwithstanding his poetry skills was not the best fit for a band, whose music and imagery was anything but abstract and unavailable to the common everyday Joe or Jane.  I think from an academic standpoint, a musical opera (a metaphor) of America, with its' early vastness of space, and the journey from Plymouth Rock to Hawaii was a patriotic undertaking, on Brian's end, but, seriously, who on this planet knows what "columnated ruins domino" actually means.  Parks doesn't and it appears to be just some invented phrase to fit with a music measure.  

And not having been there, as a bystander, it seems as though Van should have sat with Mike, to try to make lyrics "available" to not only the Band, but also to the listeners.  No one was singing "columnated ruins domino" skipping down the street.  I think Parks must be a nice guy, but you'd have to be in fifth gear to keep up with him in a normal conversation.  The only justice for the listeners is that we got track samples over the years which was sort of a reward for our patience in waiting for the release.  So that when Brian did SMiLE live with his great band whom I do love, things were a déjà vue as I heard chunks of it in the released tracks.  

But I always got the impression that Parks looked his nose down on the Touring Band ( and I could be wrong) as a bunch of dummies.  I sort of think that even the most creative person has to find a way to translate the art form into something digestible and understandable.  We can all enjoy music.  I think the greatest tribute to Brian's and the Boys contribution is that the most intellectually challenged have become musically engaged as a result.  The numbers of developmentally delayed people at the shows is just staggering.  And the simplicity of some of the music and lyrics are such that they lend themselves to speech therapy, or occupational therapy for disabled people.  But the SMiLE era stuff generally doesn't.  It is always easy to teach the smart kids.  Not so, with the developmentally challenged.  You have to stand on your head to have the challenged students achieve mastery.  

And that doesn't detract from Parks' talent, only suggests that the overall project got out of hand, and might have been better done as a trilogy rather than one work, for fans to absorb.  And that his literary vision might not have been entirely (not exclusively) congruent with the musc.  It begs the question as to whether it undermined the relationship Brian had with The Band.  And, whether that was fair.  But, that is a fan's conjecture.  JMHO



Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: HeyJude on August 01, 2013, 06:59:15 AM
He even criticized Summer's Gone from the latest album as not being uplifting enough and implied it would have been better if he had written the lyrics!

Did this actually happen? Mike's implied suicide hand gesture from the Rolling Stone article was very, very, very obviously a joke about how the song was sad, to me. I laughed when I read it and never imagined people would twist it into "Mike thinks 'Summer's Gone' is lousy" or him being critical of it.

I don’t know about him saying it would have been better if he had written the lyrics (I don’t recall anything directly implying that), but the whole episode reported in Rolling Stone of his “gesture” while listening to the album ending suite was not something I would characterize as a totally innocent joke. Yes, it was a joke, but much like his alleged/supposed “Brian’s a genius alright, for staying at home while we tour” joke, it’s laced with fact that he clearly has some negative feelings about the subject.

His gesture about the end suite of the new album wasn’t framed by any sort of “I think this is amazing and sounds great.” He was not saying the material was bad, but he seemed to feel disconnected from it because he didn’t write it, and his “gesture” went beyond simply stating he felt less connected to it. He didn’t co-write the song “That’s Why God Made the Radio”, he didn’t co-write “Surfer Girl”, but he hasn’t made anything approaching a negative comment about those tracks as far as I know.

I think it was a “kidding on the square” sort of thing, a clear kind of passive aggressive commentary. A lot of people do this, it’s not at all uncommon. But that sort of stuff is almost always not a 100% innocent joke.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Iron Horse-Apples on August 01, 2013, 07:01:06 AM
Who on this planet knows what "columnated ruins domino" actually means.

Brian explained the lyrics at the time. This line means something about the established institutions of society crumbling.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Paul J B on August 01, 2013, 07:05:37 AM
Why the hell would Mike have to take the blame for a myth that was created by a bunch of goofs that think Brian and all things Brian are great and don't really care about the Beach Boys?

Reading crap like Mike fired the Beach Boys at C50's end by pea brains in the so called media is bad enough, but anyone posting here that still believes Mike was to blame for the Smile collapse is hopeless.

Mike ruined Smile, Mike ruined Brian, Mike fired the Boys, Mike is evil, and Neil Armstrong never even circled the moon let alone walked on it.



Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: oldsurferdude on August 01, 2013, 07:16:48 AM
The real question is, Has, or will, Mike admit that SIP was wrong?
:lol :lol :lol


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Bicyclerider on August 01, 2013, 07:21:48 AM
He even criticized Summer's Gone from the latest album as not being uplifting enough and implied it would have been better if he had written the lyrics!

Did this actually happen? Mike's implied suicide hand gesture from the Rolling Stone article was very, very, very obviously a joke about how the song was sad, to me. I laughed when I read it and never imagined people would twist it into "Mike thinks 'Summer's Gone' is lousy" or him being critical of it.

He said something about "too much cumulus for me" - i.e. too cloudy, not "sunny" enough - and implied if he had written it it would have been less gloomy.  Maybe someone with the article can quote the part in question.  Mike didn't want Til I Die on Surf's Up because he thought it was depressing and a downer.  None of this was meant as a "joke" - that's Mike's viewpoint.   He feels Brian needs him to counterbalance the melancholy of Brian's music.  get some "girl- boy" or "fun in the sun"  in there, make it more "upbeat" or "commercial.". I think most of us are glad Til I Die and Summer's Gone made it on to their respective albums.  And that Mike put some relatable lyrics into Good Vibrations?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: SMiLE Brian on August 01, 2013, 07:23:23 AM
Mike is not one to regret anything, his ego won't allow it.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Bicyclerider on August 01, 2013, 07:30:02 AM
Why the hell would Mike have to take the blame for a myth that was created by a bunch of goofs that think Brian and all things Brian are great and don't really care about the Beach Boys?

Reading crap like Mike fired the Beach Boys at C50's end by pea brains in the so called media is bad enough, but anyone posting here that still believes Mike was to blame for the Smile collapse is hopeless.

Mike ruined Smile, Mike ruined Brian, Mike fired the Boys, Mike is evil, and Neil Armstrong never even circled the moon let alone walked on it.



The media didn't just make up the story about Mike firing Brian - they got the story from remarks made by Brian!  Yes, the facts didn't support what Brian was saying, but I guess that was his emotional response to the end of the reunion tour.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: filledeplage on August 01, 2013, 07:30:39 AM
Who on this planet knows what "columnated ruins domino" actually means.

Brian explained the lyrics at the time. This line means something about the established institutions of society crumbling.

IIRC that lyric meaning was posed to Parks and his response was that he didn't know.  I never heard Brian say that and I saw the Surfs Up performance on the Bernstein special in 1967.  And it could be extrapolated to mean that but, seriously, does everyone know what that means? My point is that the music had been "available, to" all walks of life, and all levels of academic or non-academic levels of understanding.  And, in 1967, with that particular work, notwithstanding Good Vibrations as the "anchor," although there were lovely listening tracks, it didn't get the AM AirPlay to make it "available" to everyone.  


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: filledeplage on August 01, 2013, 07:33:54 AM
Mike is not one to regret anything, his ego won't allow it.
Come on, SmileBrian, can anyone comment about someone's ego if they aren't a shrink? With a medical degree.

That is a personal attack. 

You're smarter and nicer than that.  I think.  ;)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: SMiLE Brian on August 01, 2013, 07:35:25 AM
I am just saying Mike is the type of person that never regrets anything in hindsight, he sticks to his "guns" for better or worse.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: filledeplage on August 01, 2013, 07:41:53 AM
I am just saying Mike is the type of person that never regrets anything in hindsight, he sticks to his "guns" for better or worse.
Come on, everyone has regrets.  I regret the brand new Dodge Caravan I bought in 1987! A lemon!

We all regret all kinds of stuff but, what is past, is past.  We make bad job choices, but we learn from them, and grow. What I LOVE about them is that they "take the risk" even if it is a commercial failure.  They've tried just about every style.  Even if it flopped, they took a shot. Leaders and people of greatness "take a shot" and they risk failure, and learn from the process.

The only error in a bad choice is not to find the lesson, and turn it around and grow from it.   ;)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: clack on August 01, 2013, 07:48:48 AM
Who on this planet knows what "columnated ruins domino" actually means.

Brian explained the lyrics at the time. This line means something about the established institutions of society crumbling.
Don't know why this line has perplexed so many. Ancient Greek-type ruins (that is, ruins with columns) topple into each other and knock themeselves over like dominoes. It's a metaphor for how the counter-culture perceived the state of American institutions in the late 60's.

Still, if Mike was assigned to sing a line that he didn't understand, he would have been right to ask the lyricist what the line meant, so that he, Mike, could sing the line with the appropriate emphasis and emotion. VDP is more to blame in that situation for getting all arty-farty with that "it means whatever you want it to mean" crap.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: oldsurferdude on August 01, 2013, 07:50:38 AM
Mike is not one to regret anything, his ego won't allow it.
Come on, SmileBrian, can anyone comment about someone's ego if they aren't a shrink? With a medical degree.

That is a personal attack. 

You're smarter and nicer than that.  I think.  ;)
Yup, shame on you sbfor having your own opinion! And you're not a nice person either-hold your hand out now. :p


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: SMiLE Brian on August 01, 2013, 07:53:28 AM
I guess I am in trouble at ML's school of hard knocks... :lol


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: filledeplage on August 01, 2013, 08:05:43 AM
Mike is not one to regret anything, his ego won't allow it.
Come on, SmileBrian, can anyone comment about someone's ego if they aren't a shrink? With a medical degree.

That is a personal attack. 

You're smarter and nicer than that.  I think.  ;)
Yup, shame on you sbfor having your own opinion! And you're not a nice person either-hold your hand out now. :p
OSD - anyone can and should have an opinion that is within your realm.  An easy attack is always to say someone is "crazy" but, can they really back that up?   Or to say someone, as you've said about Mike is that he has a "big ego." Maybe he just doesn't "suffer fools" and dignify an attack with a return attack.

"Suffer fools gladly," is from St. Paul in his 2nd letter to the people of Corinth.  It urges resignation (or perhaps tolerance) of others.

Calling out the "ego of another?"  That is for an MD.  Not me, and if you don't have an MD, not you, either. JMHO

A little objectivity would be nice here;  you don't like Mike.  Most, here can get that.  And some have no tolerance for those who don't agree. 


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: LostArt on August 01, 2013, 08:15:09 AM
I know most of you have read this already, but for those who haven't...this is from the Vosse Fusion article:               


  "As to the other Beach Boys at this time: Dennis and Carl, being Brian's brothers, hung out at the house a little more perhaps than anyone else...So they would be around a lot.  Mike Love and Brian, you know...disagreed and then agreed...I think they must have a very strong bond that causes them to have this kind of friction; it doesn't really destroy their relationship.  But at that time, Mike and Brian were a little on the outs because Van Dyke was doing all the lyrics - and Mike didn't really think that was where it was at...

   Finally what happened was, Capitol settled out of court 'cause they held one trump card: they knew the Beach Boys wanted...Well, Capitol told them they could be on Brother Records, distributed through Capitol - and they would get their $250,000 immediately; and I believe they got a guarantee that had to be at least a million dollars...So the Beach Boys took it, and that's when things started getting bad.

   That's when several things contributed to what I would call Brian's growing uncertainty about whether or not he could fulfill this project: Smile.  The first uncertainty, was whether or not the group could cut it.  While they were in England, Brian cut the tracks - and the tracks were just brilliant, I mean, you would have loved them.

   So all of these tracks had been done at Western, and everything was ready, and the Beach Boys returned from their triumphant English tour - and the whole thing started going nuts then.  First three sessions with the group were just full of confusion, because what Brian would do was give them a bit at a time: he didn't like teach them a song; he used them like instruments: he'd teach Mike Love one little part, and somebody else this, that, and the other...Then he'd spend about three days recording and recording and recording to get one song right; then he'd finish with it, tell them everything was fine - and two days later, he'd go back in alone, take out a voice track of say Carl which wasn't right, and he'd put his own voice in instead; and then he'd dabble with somebody else's - and before you knew it, it was almost all Brian.  Al Jardine, though, did a lot of good singing at that time - really good singing.  And Mike Love always comes through very well on what it is he does, which is pretty limited.

   Then, the guys started getting up tight about the material.  They were worried about how they'd do it in person.  Now they're orchestrated, but even then Brian was considering a full orchestra to back them up...and that sort of forestalled things a little: they thought it might be a good idea.

   Then, tension developed in the studio, because what it came down to was that Brian and Van Dyke had come up with music a little too complex for them, and which they began to resent.  A lot of the arguments that took place were between Brian and Mike Love.  And a lot of people would go off into corners together - the sure sign that a group is in trouble: where you have two over in this half, and two other there at the same time - huddling, and saying: hey, you know, this fucking thing...There was a lot of that.

   Right in the middle of this, older members of the Wilson family did everything possible to destroy the relationship between Brian and Van Dyke, Brian and David Anderle, and Brian and me.  They did it out of suspicion, and they didn't like our appearances...suspicion that the Beach Boys would dissolve the minute they...Well, I can quote Murry Wilson one night sitting down with me and astounding me, telling me what a horrible mistake it had been for Brian to put out "Good Vibrations" - because, he said, Brian's going to lose his whole audience: those kids don't want to hear that; the Boys have got to go back to what they were doing.  So that became the big argument: Are we gonna lose our image or are we gonna start a new one...

   So, in the studio, things were going off and on: the album was moving very slowly, and it missed it's Christmas release - so at that point they decided to concentrate on the single, "Heroes and Villains" - of which there must have been a dozen versions.  The best version I heard, which was never completed, but at least I could see the form of it, was an A side B side version lasting about six minutes.  It was a beautifully structured work; and Van Dyke was still very invlolved.

   To catch up on him: As schisms developed within the Beach Boys inner organization, so there developed a tendency within a family, which is what the Beach Boys basically are - to find an external object on which to place blame for whatever's wrong.  Well, of course, Van Dyke Parks was the most convenient target.

   Van Dyke Parks does have an ego, too.  He could get a little snooty with Brian, and Brian didn't like that.  Actually, they would fight every once in awhile; they would have arguments: Van Dyke would get really mad because he hated working in a subservient position where there was someone that could say no; and Brian always maintained that.  And every once in awhile, he would say no just to let Van Dyke know he could say no: and that's what really made Van Dyke mad.

   And as the Beach Boys saw there was a thing there between Van Dyke and Brian that was vulnerable, instantly the pressure started being on Van Dyke: who soon just sort of walked away from it.

   Now Van Dyke and Brian usually wrote up at Brian's house at the piano late at night: they both liked to work at night - all night sessions; and they usually worked alone.  There was no need for anyone else to be there.

   Where I saw a musical cooperation going on was definitely in the studios, and particularly when they were cutting tracks.  I mean, Van Dyke played on them.  In the studio together, they had a very happy relationship, you know.  That's the area where he had great respect for Brian, and I'm sure was influenced by Brian in instrumentation, orchestration, and producing.  So he kind of tried not to impose too much on that.  However, Brian wanted him there all the time, and when problems would develop he would call him; and the two of them in the studio together were just a joy, without the other guys around: they had a good time...They used these good musicians like Jimmy Gordon, and some of these funky old violin players that Brian would find, and cello players...Like Brian really loved the cello and the French horn as instruments, which few people used in rock records but he used all the time.  So, Van and Brian got on fine.

   I would say...half-way through the production of the single "Heroes and Villains", as things become more indecisive - Van Dyke at that time had been approached by Lenny Waronker to do this arrangement for the Mojo Men, and actually he sort of tried to get out of it - he didn't want to do it that much, but he did.  Brian, however, had wanted to sign Van Dyke to Brother Records, and produce him.  But Van Dyke knew too much at that point about what went on with the Beach Boys - and didn't want Brian to produce him because he knew the two of them could probably never get it done.

   And so Lenny called Van to help out with Harpers Bizarre, and one day Warner's really told him how much they liked him, and offered him a very good deal: I think he got a very excellent contract from them.  So he signed.
   And the day that he signed he put his head back into his own music again.
   And was less and less available to Brian.
   And Brian was less and less sure of what he was doing with the album."


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 01, 2013, 08:19:12 AM
Cam a great post. I found a insane blog attacking me personally for articulating these same thoughts. It helps when others help speak an unpopular truth.

Thank you.

In less than a year he knocked out 3 new albums. He had two albums finished in the half year after scrapping SMiLE. He was as prolific as he had ever been.

Prolific yes - but the music was not as ambitious.  Obviously that's what he wanted, or needed, at the time.

I don't know. Can it be ambitious without being elaborate. Seems pretty ambitious.

To me it seems he was never that into the lyrics. You know, he liked that they were "scary" at first, he's explaining them to non-band, then he records some for national TV, then he's not so sure, then he and VDP are arguing about them being "too sophisticated", then he calls VDP to explain them to the band, then the sessions stop, then some are aired on national TV, and in a week and a half it is announced that SMiLE has been cancelled.

He also apparently told Taylor that the music was "too elaborate" and "old fashioned" which to me explains why his musical ambitions went the way they did.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: filledeplage on August 01, 2013, 08:23:10 AM
I guess I am in trouble at ML's school of hard knocks... :lol

Not really.  There's always another side of the coin to be looked at.  I took my time, watching the Touring Band, after Carl died and things fell apart.  Brian, whom I had seen ONCE between 1965 and 1999 and forward, (with Landy in the wings) was solo, by choice, and I was psyched to FINALLY see him, and saw him and Al, etc., every chance I could.

But, it was different with the Post-Carl Touring Band.  It was almost like going back to "square one." And, I'm a really tough critic. (I think.) As time passed, I saw more good (than the "reported bad") in the Touring Band. What I saw was work ethic, and a building process.  I felt that Mike worked hard to be worthy of the name. People will differ.  That is fine.
And, remember, Brian seemed to want to do the solo stuff.  More BB music for greedy me!   ;)

As time, about 10+ years passed, with Brian on Tour, doing his solo work, it was so cool; SMiLE, TLOS, regular shows, all good.  That doesn't mean I must hate Mike.  What is that about? We can all like as many or as few as we like.

Can people like Brian's AND Mike's Band? (And Al's?) Can't people appreciate the work of them all?

Or is that the new 11th Commandment? Picking a side?



Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 01, 2013, 08:35:25 AM
I'm not one for revisionist history, but even I'm 100% behind the fact that BRIAN SCRAPPED SMILE. It was solely his decision. 

Ask yourself this. If Mike was really that dead set against the direction Brian was heading, why on earth did he then help record Smiley Smile, which is way more trippy and weird than Smile ever was.
That has always been my argument, as well. Plus, as we have been told by Linett and Boyd. It would have taken the digital age to get Smile put together properly.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Sheriff John Stone on August 01, 2013, 08:36:05 AM
The perplexing thing about Mike Love - and there are many - is that he didn't "get" SMiLE back in the day, he doesn't "get" SMiLE today, and he probably never will.

I always considered Mike to be an intelligent person, certainly sophisticated. Mike was always involved in a lot of other areas with a lot of different people, much more than the other Beach Boys. Mike was involved in other activities outside of The Beach Boys' world which helped him broaden his horizons.

But, unfortunately (?), this did not translate into shaping or advancing Mike's view of music as art. In reading several of Mike's interviews over the years, and several of them on SMiLE, Mike's view of music as an art form is very simplistic and limited. Some of this is stubborness as it applies to The Beach Boys. Mike has his view on how the group is to be perceived and what musical direction they should pursue, and it goes beyond commercialism and "giving the people what they want". There is too much "this is who were are" and not enough "this is who we could be".

There have been times when I appreciated Mike's stance, and I certainly understand how he got there. To some extent, the experimental, "non-Beach Boyish" music nearly bankrupted the group. And, Mike can - and will - point out how the good old, fun, summer-ry, girl/boy music kept the group going over 52 years. Mike just doesn't budge enough on it, or consider other realms that could complement his vision of the band. I guess you could say Mike doesn't equate "art" with the Beach Boys outside of that small window which he looks out of. And, as we know, he always uses statistics to back him up.

That being said, no, Mike doesn't owe anybody an apology. I think in 1966-67 Brian still respected Mike as a lead singer, lyricist, front man, and someone who is was in touch with the Beach Boys' audience. Mike's problems with Van Dyke Parks' lyrics might've at the very least prompted Brian to think about the words. However, Brian might've already been experiencing some doubts, I don't know. And, I'm sure Mike wasn't the only one with some reservations about SMiLE, although he's the only one who will admit it. And that was Mike's sin. He spoke up. And nobody challenges Brian Wilson - even though Mike's main problem wasn't with Brian, but with Van Dyke's lyrics. Now, some might think that Mike or anybody shouldn't have been questioning anything concerning Brian Wilson at that time in his career, but that's for another thread...


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Tristero on August 01, 2013, 09:08:15 AM
The perplexing about Mike Love - and there are many - is that he didn't "get" SMiLE back in the day, he doesn't "get" SMiLE today, and he probably never will. . .
Great post all around.  It does seem like he was locked into a particular vision of who the Beach Boys were and was resistant to "blankety-blank with the formula" at times.  I am no Mike Love apologist, but I see no reason for him to accept responsibility for with regards to Smile.  As a vocalist, he was well within his rights to question the lyrics he was singing, even though I personally disagree with his assessment of Van Dyke Parks' work.  At the end of the day, Mike did his job there and did it well.  Everyone who is familiar with the story knows that Brian pulled the plug on the project all by himself for a complicated set of reasons.  Even if all of the Beach Boys had been gung ho about Smile, I'm not convinced that it would have made a difference.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 01, 2013, 09:15:03 AM
The perplexing about Mike Love - and there are many - is that he didn't "get" SMiLE back in the day, he doesn't "get" SMiLE today, and he probably never will.

I always considered Mike to be an intelligent person, certainly sophisticated. Mike was always involved in a lot of other areas with a lot of different people, much more than the other Beach Boys. Mike was involved in other activities outside of The Beach Boys' world which helped him broaden his horizons.

But, unfortunately (?), this did not translate into shaping or advancing Mike's view of music as art. In reading several of Mike's interviews over the years, and several of them on "SMiLE", Mike's view of music as an art form is very simplistic and limited. Some of this is stubborness as it applies to The Beach Boys. Mike has his view on how the group is to be perceived and what musical direction they should pursue, and it goes beyond commercialism and "giving the people what they want". There is too much "this is who were are" and not enough "this is who we could be".

There have been times when I appreciated Mike's stance, and I certainly understand how he got there. To some extent, the experimental, "non-Beach Boyish" music nearly bankrupted the group. And, Mike can - and will - point out how the good old, fun, summer-ry, girl/boy music kept he group going over 52 years. Mike just doesn't budge enough on it, or consider other realms that could complement his vision of the band. I guess you could sat Mike doesn't equate "art" with the Beach Boys outside of that small window which he looks out of. And, as we know, he always uses statistics to back him up.

That being said, no, Mike doesn't owe anybody an apology. I think in 1966-67 Brian still respected Mike as a lead singer, lyricist, front man, and someone who is was in touch with the Beach Boys' audience. Mike's problems with Van Dyke Parks' lyrics might've at the very least prompted Brian to think about the words. However, Brian might've already been experiencing some doubts, I don't know. And, I'm sure Mike wasn't the only one with some reservations about SMiLE, although he's the only one who will admit it. And that was Mike's sin. He spoke up. And nobody challenges Brian Wilson - even though Mike's main problem wasn't with Brian, but with Van Dyke's lyrics. Now, some might think that Mike or anybody shouldn't have been questioning anything concerning Brian Wilson at that time in his career, but that's for another thread...
As has been stated, it really doesn't matter what Mike thought about Smile. Whether he had issues or not, he fully participated in the making of Smile. He did what was asked of him to do. Brian just could not put Smile together to his own satisfaction and he shelved it.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: filledeplage on August 01, 2013, 09:25:15 AM
The perplexing about Mike Love - and there are many - is that he didn't "get" SMiLE back in the day, he doesn't "get" SMiLE today, and he probably never will.

I always considered Mike to be an intelligent person, certainly sophisticated. Mike was always involved in a lot of other areas with a lot of different people, much more than the other Beach Boys. Mike was involved in other activities outside of The Beach Boys' world which helped him broaden his horizons.

But, unfortunately (?), this did not translate into shaping or advancing Mike's view of music as art. In reading several of Mike's interviews over the years, and several of them on "SMiLE", Mike's view of music as an art form is very simplistic and limited. Some of this is stubborness as it applies to The Beach Boys. Mike has his view on how the group is to be perceived and what musical direction they should pursue, and it goes beyond commercialism and "giving the people what they want". There is too much "this is who were are" and not enough "this is who we could be".

There have been times when I appreciated Mike's stance, and I certainly understand how he got there. To some extent, the experimental, "non-Beach Boyish" music nearly bankrupted the group. And, Mike can - and will - point out how the good old, fun, summer-ry, girl/boy music kept he group going over 52 years. Mike just doesn't budge enough on it, or consider other realms that could complement his vision of the band. I guess you could sat Mike doesn't equate "art" with the Beach Boys outside of that small window which he looks out of. And, as we know, he always uses statistics to back him up.

That being said, no, Mike doesn't owe anybody an apology. I think in 1966-67 Brian still respected Mike as a lead singer, lyricist, front man, and someone who is was in touch with the Beach Boys' audience. Mike's problems with Van Dyke Parks' lyrics might've at the very least prompted Brian to think about the words. However, Brian might've already been experiencing some doubts, I don't know. And, I'm sure Mike wasn't the only one with some reservations about SMiLE, although he's the only one who will admit it. And that was Mike's sin. He spoke up. And nobody challenges Brian Wilson - even though Mike's main problem wasn't with Brian, but with Van Dyke's lyrics. Now, some might think that Mike or anybody shouldn't have been questioning anything concerning Brian Wilson at that time in his career, but that's for another thread...
As has been stated, it really doesn't matter what Mike thought about Smile. Whether he had issues or not, he fully participated in the making of Smile. He did what was asked of him to do. Brian just could not put Smile together to his own satisfaction and he shelved it.

Exactly.  More to do with the "scope of the work" than the "value judgments of the Band." Mike's (and the rest of the guys' vocals) are brilliant.  Mike did what he was asked. 

That speaks volumes about "good faith" at the very least.  Less enthusiasm would say something else.  ;)

Hindsight shows the enormity of the project and perhaps the "computer age" visualization of what was really recorded gives better comprehension of the vision of the project. Mike talks about SMiLE in the google interview, and very favorably so. That is still on YouTube for viewing.    ;)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on August 01, 2013, 09:42:17 AM
It's been interesting to read everybody's responses on the subject.

I agree that it is a tricky subject,  I just think it would be nice for ML to at least give BW an apology for not having been supportive enough to him sometimes throughout the years.  I know this is silly, because it's none of my business of course. These are 70-year-old men who aren't gonna change, and I'm not actually trying to facilitate a real apology. This is just thoughts that I have had about an ideal, if unlikely situation.

 And yes, I realize that Mike felt at the time, as well as probably feels now, that he was justified in feeling differently about Brian's vision. But it just seems that Mike doesn't, and never did, treat Brian as the emotionally fragile person that he was and is. It's like he thinks he's a rough and tough dude who can take anything. Well BW obviously is a strong guy, but he is fragile. If there were hurt feelings, and they're obviously were, it seems that people should really recognize their role in causing each other emotional pain.

It's funny though, because part of me thinks that some of, or maybe a great deal of Mike's behavior over the years which might be considered questionable could've been a passive aggressive response to having been shortchanged on credits at the time. I know these are guys from a different era who aren't exactly open with their feelings and down-to-earth about stuff that runs deep in their  family.

The thing is, at the Grammy Museum event for California Saga, Mike said something of the effect that he knows he has made some mistakes, and he knows what people think of them. So he must obviously realized that some of the things he has done over the years in relation to the band were ill-advised. He must feel this in his heart. Which is good, because in fact some of the things he did were ill-advised.  That was a rare moment of fessing up for his mistakes... And I only see that as having been a good thing, because it seemed to be getting  closer to a healing process which never really continued. My question of course becomes, what specific mistakes are those? I feel that if Mike had gone further with that type of response, it would have been a really great thing. And who knows, maybe in private there were more apologies about specific events. Hell, I would hope BW would apologize to Mike as well for some things he has done over the years.

I guess it just kills me to see these guys being unable to resolve their issues and I wish they finally could. There are fractures within my own family between some people, and I also just wish those people could stop being so bullheaded and fess up to the crap they have done, which I think would go along way to healing things too. Sucks that some people are just plain unable to. Babbling about it on a message board isn't going to make that happen but this is just conversation of course.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Iron Horse-Apples on August 01, 2013, 09:44:29 AM
Who on this planet knows what "columnated ruins domino" actually means.

Brian explained the lyrics at the time. This line means something about the established institutions of society crumbling.

IIRC that lyric meaning was posed to Parks and his response was that he didn't know.

Park's standard response since he walked off the project. It could be they mean nothing. Or it could be his feelings are still hurt by having his lyrics questioned.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Sheriff John Stone on August 01, 2013, 09:49:09 AM
The perplexing about Mike Love - and there are many - is that he didn't "get" SMiLE back in the day, he doesn't "get" SMiLE today, and he probably never will.

I always considered Mike to be an intelligent person, certainly sophisticated. Mike was always involved in a lot of other areas with a lot of different people, much more than the other Beach Boys. Mike was involved in other activities outside of The Beach Boys' world which helped him broaden his horizons.

But, unfortunately (?), this did not translate into shaping or advancing Mike's view of music as art. In reading several of Mike's interviews over the years, and several of them on "SMiLE", Mike's view of music as an art form is very simplistic and limited. Some of this is stubborness as it applies to The Beach Boys. Mike has his view on how the group is to be perceived and what musical direction they should pursue, and it goes beyond commercialism and "giving the people what they want". There is too much "this is who were are" and not enough "this is who we could be".

There have been times when I appreciated Mike's stance, and I certainly understand how he got there. To some extent, the experimental, "non-Beach Boyish" music nearly bankrupted the group. And, Mike can - and will - point out how the good old, fun, summer-ry, girl/boy music kept he group going over 52 years. Mike just doesn't budge enough on it, or consider other realms that could complement his vision of the band. I guess you could sat Mike doesn't equate "art" with the Beach Boys outside of that small window which he looks out of. And, as we know, he always uses statistics to back him up.

That being said, no, Mike doesn't owe anybody an apology. I think in 1966-67 Brian still respected Mike as a lead singer, lyricist, front man, and someone who is was in touch with the Beach Boys' audience. Mike's problems with Van Dyke Parks' lyrics might've at the very least prompted Brian to think about the words. However, Brian might've already been experiencing some doubts, I don't know. And, I'm sure Mike wasn't the only one with some reservations about SMiLE, although he's the only one who will admit it. And that was Mike's sin. He spoke up. And nobody challenges Brian Wilson - even though Mike's main problem wasn't with Brian, but with Van Dyke's lyrics. Now, some might think that Mike or anybody shouldn't have been questioning anything concerning Brian Wilson at that time in his career, but that's for another thread...

As has been stated, it really doesn't matter what Mike thought about Smile.

If Brian respected Mike's opinion, and I think he did, then it did matter. We'll never know just how much it mattered because the parties have been reluctant to discuss the various SMiLE issues in depth, and/or they have a problem at times telling the truth. But, even if Mike's negative opinion of Van Dyke's lyrics had just a little bit of an influence over Brian's SMiLE psyche, then it was significant. Nothing to apologize for, just significant.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 01, 2013, 09:51:10 AM
It's been interesting to read everybody's responses on the subject.

I agree that it is a tricky subject,  I just think it would be nice for ML to at least give BW an apology for not having been supportive enough to him sometimes throughout the years.  I know this is silly, because it's none of my business of course. These are 70-year-old men who aren't gonna change, and I'm not actually trying to facilitate a real apology. This is just thoughts that I have had about an ideal, if unlikely situation.

 And yes, I realize that Mike felt at the time, as well as probably feels now, that he was justified in feeling differently about Brian's vision. But it just seems that Mike doesn't, and never did, treat Brian as the emotionally fragile person that he was and is. It's like he thinks he's a rough and tough dude who can take anything. Well BW obviously is a strong guy, but he is fragile. If there were hurt feelings, and they're obviously were, it seems that people should really recognize their role in causing each other emotional pain.

It's funny though, because part of me thinks that some of, or maybe a great deal of Mike's behavior over the years which might be considered questionable could've been a passive aggressive response to having been shortchanged on credits at the time. I know these are guys from a different era who aren't exactly open with their feelings and down-to-earth about stuff that runs deep in their  family.

The thing is, at the Grammy Museum event for California Saga, Mike said something of the effect that he knows he has made some mistakes, and he knows what people think of them. So he must obviously realized that some of the things he has done over the years in relation to the band were ill-advised. He must feel this in his heart. Which is good, because in fact some of the things he did were ill-advised.  That was a rare moment of fessing up for his mistakes... And I only see that as having been a good thing, because it seemed to be getting  closer to a healing process which never really continued. My question of course becomes, what specific mistakes are those? I feel that if Mike had gone further with that type of response, it would have been a really great thing. And who knows, maybe in private there were more apologies about specific events. Hell, I would hope BW would apologize to Mike as well for some things he has done over the years.

I guess it just kills me to see these guys being unable to resolve their issues and I wish they finally could. There are fractures within my own family between some people, and I also just wish those people could stop being so bullheaded and fess up to the crap they have done, which I think would go along way to healing things too. Sucks that some people are just plain unable to. Babbling about it on a message board isn't going to make that happen but this is just conversation of course.
Sounds to me like you started this thread so everyone would rip Mike to shreds. Didn't happen, because as stated, it didn't matter what anyone thought about Smile. Every Beach Boy participated and did what was asked of them to get it completed. Again, you know all the pieces involved here. Smile was like Humpty Dumty, it was in so mamy pieces that it couldn't be put together again. Look how long it took Linett & Boyd to do it digitally, let alone how long it would have taken Brian to do it manually. To me, it makes sense that it was shelved when it was.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 01, 2013, 09:57:17 AM
Mike has always had praise for SMiLE, even in 1966/67. He wasn't a huge fan of the lyrics [neither was Brian], he asked for an explanation of one lyric he was to sing, didn't get one, sang it anyway.

I'm always so argumentative. Anyway. I can't see where assembly would have stopped anything. Brian, Taylor, Britz, musician always say he came to the studio prepared. He knew what everything was and how it went to together and he called it out and labeled it as such when he got to the studio. I just can not see Brian recording this stuff without knowing how it went together and how he would technically achieve it. I believe it wasn't not knowing how or what to do but just plain that he didn't feel it when he did have it and he felt it less and less as he had it more and more.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 01, 2013, 09:57:34 AM
The perplexing about Mike Love - and there are many - is that he didn't "get" SMiLE back in the day, he doesn't "get" SMiLE today, and he probably never will.

I always considered Mike to be an intelligent person, certainly sophisticated. Mike was always involved in a lot of other areas with a lot of different people, much more than the other Beach Boys. Mike was involved in other activities outside of The Beach Boys' world which helped him broaden his horizons.

But, unfortunately (?), this did not translate into shaping or advancing Mike's view of music as art. In reading several of Mike's interviews over the years, and several of them on "SMiLE", Mike's view of music as an art form is very simplistic and limited. Some of this is stubborness as it applies to The Beach Boys. Mike has his view on how the group is to be perceived and what musical direction they should pursue, and it goes beyond commercialism and "giving the people what they want". There is too much "this is who were are" and not enough "this is who we could be".

There have been times when I appreciated Mike's stance, and I certainly understand how he got there. To some extent, the experimental, "non-Beach Boyish" music nearly bankrupted the group. And, Mike can - and will - point out how the good old, fun, summer-ry, girl/boy music kept he group going over 52 years. Mike just doesn't budge enough on it, or consider other realms that could complement his vision of the band. I guess you could sat Mike doesn't equate "art" with the Beach Boys outside of that small window which he looks out of. And, as we know, he always uses statistics to back him up.

That being said, no, Mike doesn't owe anybody an apology. I think in 1966-67 Brian still respected Mike as a lead singer, lyricist, front man, and someone who is was in touch with the Beach Boys' audience. Mike's problems with Van Dyke Parks' lyrics might've at the very least prompted Brian to think about the words. However, Brian might've already been experiencing some doubts, I don't know. And, I'm sure Mike wasn't the only one with some reservations about SMiLE, although he's the only one who will admit it. And that was Mike's sin. He spoke up. And nobody challenges Brian Wilson - even though Mike's main problem wasn't with Brian, but with Van Dyke's lyrics. Now, some might think that Mike or anybody shouldn't have been questioning anything concerning Brian Wilson at that time in his career, but that's for another thread...

As has been stated, it really doesn't matter what Mike thought about Smile.

If Brian respected Mike's opinion, and I think he did, then it did matter. We'll never know just how much it mattered because the parties have been reluctant to discuss the various SMiLE issues in depth, and/or they have a problem at times telling the truth. But, even if Mike's negative opinion of Van Dyke's lyrics had just a little bit of an influence over Brian's SMiLE psyche, then it was significant. Nothing to apologize for, just significant.
Mike has stated over & over that he loved the music. I doubt Brian felt all that threatened by Mike's issue with the lyrics, especially after he went in and sang them beautifully. Brian's psyche was not Mike's issue. Back then, I doubt they really knew how fragile he was starting to become. It would be years before anyone fully understood all of Brian's issues. I've seen nothing to suggest that Brian was none other than Commander in Chief in the studio.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 01, 2013, 10:05:06 AM
If Brian respected Mike's opinion, and I think he did, then it did matter. We'll never know just how much it mattered because the parties have been reluctant to discuss the various SMiLE issues in depth, and/or they have a problem at times telling the truth. But, even if Mike's negative opinion of Van Dyke's lyrics had just a little bit of an influence over Brian's SMiLE psyche, then it was significant. Nothing to apologize for, just significant.

I think he respected people's opinions but in the studio if they didn't serve his already thought out plan he ignored opinions. You hear it on the tapes. Somebody will have an opinion or suggestion, he will listen, he might even try it, he might accept it, but if it isn't in his zone he will dismiss it out of hand. He only did what he wanted, so Mike nor any of the Boys, or Capitol, influenced Brian to do anything he didn't want. Jimmy Lockert confirmed this to me.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?I'd
Post by: filledeplage on August 01, 2013, 10:06:20 AM
Who on this planet knows what "columnated ruins domino" actually means.
Brian explained the lyrics at the time. This line means something about the established institutions of society crumbling.
IIRC that lyric meaning was posed to Parks and his response was that he didn't know.
Park's standard response since he walked off the project. It could be they mean nothing. Or it could be his feelings are still hurt by having his lyrics questioned.
Parks is a public person, whether as a child actor, or musician or lyricist. And a pretty smart dude. I respect that.  But, even he knows, that when anyone who works in the public arena, whether as a politician, or actor or musician, you are subject to critics and it is part of the job. If you don't have a thick skin, working under the public microscope is not a good fit.  Challenged? You bet they merited a challenge.  It was a 180 degree turn for a band, who had been around for 7 years, which is a long "shelf life" for a rock band, as many don't last more than a quick blaze of glory and go on to fizzle out.

There was an emerging growth which was indicated with Warmth of the Sun, or Please Let Me Wonder, or the other more introspective work.  And it went from varied subject matter such as surf/glrls/school/cars to personal reflective.  Then to historical epic.  I think of the Band as the "laborers in the vineyard."  From that vantage point, I can see their perspective.  

And people are quick to forget that in this vortex of time and touring was the "main voice" of Carl facing jail.  Those are difficult working conditions, at best, for all of those band members, jet lagged and earning cred in Europe, while the US wondered what was up with this album.  Europe had the luxury of enjoying the artfulness while the US youth (males, anyway) had the same sword of Carl overhead.  Context, is key, here.  



Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: schiaffino on August 01, 2013, 10:10:21 AM
The perplexing thing about Mike Love - and there are many - is that he didn't "get" SMiLE back in the day, he doesn't "get" SMiLE today, and he probably never will.

I always considered Mike to be an intelligent person, certainly sophisticated. Mike was always involved in a lot of other areas with a lot of different people, much more than the other Beach Boys. Mike was involved in other activities outside of The Beach Boys' world which helped him broaden his horizons.

But, unfortunately (?), this did not translate into shaping or advancing Mike's view of music as art. In reading several of Mike's interviews over the years, and several of them on SMiLE, Mike's view of music as an art form is very simplistic and limited. Some of this is stubborness as it applies to The Beach Boys. Mike has his view on how the group is to be perceived and what musical direction they should pursue, and it goes beyond commercialism and "giving the people what they want". There is too much "this is who were are" and not enough "this is who we could be".

There have been times when I appreciated Mike's stance, and I certainly understand how he got there. To some extent, the experimental, "non-Beach Boyish" music nearly bankrupted the group. And, Mike can - and will - point out how the good old, fun, summer-ry, girl/boy music kept the group going over 52 years. Mike just doesn't budge enough on it, or consider other realms that could complement his vision of the band. I guess you could say Mike doesn't equate "art" with the Beach Boys outside of that small window which he looks out of. And, as we know, he always uses statistics to back him up.

That being said, no, Mike doesn't owe anybody an apology. I think in 1966-67 Brian still respected Mike as a lead singer, lyricist, front man, and someone who is was in touch with the Beach Boys' audience. Mike's problems with Van Dyke Parks' lyrics might've at the very least prompted Brian to think about the words. However, Brian might've already been experiencing some doubts, I don't know. And, I'm sure Mike wasn't the only one with some reservations about SMiLE, although he's the only one who will admit it. And that was Mike's sin. He spoke up. And nobody challenges Brian Wilson - even though Mike's main problem wasn't with Brian, but with Van Dyke's lyrics. Now, some might think that Mike or anybody shouldn't have been questioning anything concerning Brian Wilson at that time in his career, but that's for another thread...

One of the best analysis I've read so far in this board. Thank you, Sheriff


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Sheriff John Stone on August 01, 2013, 10:11:00 AM
The perplexing about Mike Love - and there are many - is that he didn't "get" SMiLE back in the day, he doesn't "get" SMiLE today, and he probably never will.

I always considered Mike to be an intelligent person, certainly sophisticated. Mike was always involved in a lot of other areas with a lot of different people, much more than the other Beach Boys. Mike was involved in other activities outside of The Beach Boys' world which helped him broaden his horizons.

But, unfortunately (?), this did not translate into shaping or advancing Mike's view of music as art. In reading several of Mike's interviews over the years, and several of them on "SMiLE", Mike's view of music as an art form is very simplistic and limited. Some of this is stubborness as it applies to The Beach Boys. Mike has his view on how the group is to be perceived and what musical direction they should pursue, and it goes beyond commercialism and "giving the people what they want". There is too much "this is who were are" and not enough "this is who we could be".

There have been times when I appreciated Mike's stance, and I certainly understand how he got there. To some extent, the experimental, "non-Beach Boyish" music nearly bankrupted the group. And, Mike can - and will - point out how the good old, fun, summer-ry, girl/boy music kept he group going over 52 years. Mike just doesn't budge enough on it, or consider other realms that could complement his vision of the band. I guess you could sat Mike doesn't equate "art" with the Beach Boys outside of that small window which he looks out of. And, as we know, he always uses statistics to back him up.

That being said, no, Mike doesn't owe anybody an apology. I think in 1966-67 Brian still respected Mike as a lead singer, lyricist, front man, and someone who is was in touch with the Beach Boys' audience. Mike's problems with Van Dyke Parks' lyrics might've at the very least prompted Brian to think about the words. However, Brian might've already been experiencing some doubts, I don't know. And, I'm sure Mike wasn't the only one with some reservations about SMiLE, although he's the only one who will admit it. And that was Mike's sin. He spoke up. And nobody challenges Brian Wilson - even though Mike's main problem wasn't with Brian, but with Van Dyke's lyrics. Now, some might think that Mike or anybody shouldn't have been questioning anything concerning Brian Wilson at that time in his career, but that's for another thread...

As has been stated, it really doesn't matter what Mike thought about Smile.

If Brian respected Mike's opinion, and I think he did, then it did matter. We'll never know just how much it mattered because the parties have been reluctant to discuss the various SMiLE issues in depth, and/or they have a problem at times telling the truth. But, even if Mike's negative opinion of Van Dyke's lyrics had just a little bit of an influence over Brian's SMiLE psyche, then it was significant. Nothing to apologize for, just significant.
Mike has stated over & over that he loved the music. I doubt Brian felt all that threatened by Mike's issue with the lyrics, especially after he went in and sang them beautifully. Brian's psyche was not Mike's issue. Back then, I doubt they really knew how fragile he was starting to become. It would be years before anyone fully understood all of Brian's issues. I've seen nothing to suggest that Brian was none other than Commander in Chief in the studio.

Mike has said some good things about the music many years after the fact. Was he saying those same things at the time in question - 1966-67? Like I said, based on what has been said and more importantly, what hasn't been said over the ensuing 46 years, it's hard to tell how much Mike's "issues" with the lyrics affected BRIAN'S EVOLVING OPINION OF THE LYRICS AND SMiLE. Didn't Van Dyke Parks say in some interviews (not that I trust every word HE says either) that Brian eventually started to question some SMiLE "things", which contributed to Parks' leaving. I do know that Brian has repeatedly said that he didn't think the public was ready or accepting of SMiLE at that particular time. Do you not think that Mike's (and other dissenting) opinions didn't play ANY part in Brian feeling that way? Brian could be as stubborn as anybody, but I also read that he was very influenced by what others thought about his music. There are several examples of him not wanting to release certain songs because he was unsure about them or their acceptance by the public.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Sheriff John Stone on August 01, 2013, 10:40:21 AM
If Brian respected Mike's opinion, and I think he did, then it did matter. We'll never know just how much it mattered because the parties have been reluctant to discuss the various SMiLE issues in depth, and/or they have a problem at times telling the truth. But, even if Mike's negative opinion of Van Dyke's lyrics had just a little bit of an influence over Brian's SMiLE psyche, then it was significant. Nothing to apologize for, just significant.

I think he respected people's opinions but in the studio if they didn't serve his already thought out plan he ignored opinions. You hear it on the tapes. Somebody will have an opinion or suggestion, he will listen, he might even try it, he might accept it, but if it isn't in his zone he will dismiss it out of hand. He only did what he wanted, so Mike nor any of the Boys, or Capitol, influenced Brian to do anything he didn't want. Jimmy Lockert confirmed this to me.

I agree with you regarding Brian ignoring opinions and dismissing them and sometimes accepting them. But that is why I am making my point. Up to that point - 1966-67 - Brian did that, he did what he wanted, regardless of others. But with scrapping SMiLE, was he NOW listening to others, including Mike, and being influenced by their opinions? And we know there were others who weren't totally on board. Weren't some of the other Beach Boys, while not confronting Brian, having some of their own doubts? I read that Murry was making comments. How many others in the Beach Boys' circle were thinking or saying WTF? Ultimately Brian had his doubts, too. Did those doubts come completely from Brian's heart and soul, or were those doubts a product of who was talking and what were they saying? In my opinion, I think it is a no-brainer that Brian was having serious doubts and because of his need for approval (and many people have said that Brian needed approval), Brian was influenced by the people talking, at least to some degree.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Bicyclerider on August 01, 2013, 10:44:23 AM
Agree that Brian was unusually sensitive to criticism and it created doubt for him.  He almost gave the song Good Vibrations away.  We don't know what effect Mike's questioning AND Van Dyke's unwillingness to defend his lyrics had on Brian's view of the appropriateness of the Smile music.

To me the ironic thing is that Mike and Van Dyke cast some doubts on the project in Dec 66 with the recording of Cabinessence.  Then Brian has doubts and focuses on the single.  If Brian had stayed true, Mike would have come around - by May/June they all wanted Smile to be finished and released EXCEPT for Brian who decides to junk it.  Mike apparently objected to "sunny down snuff" in December, but was singing it gladly in June.  As others have pointed out, Smiley is just as much of a departure into weirdness as Smile, maybe more so.  Music was evolving rapidly and even Mike was on board for experimentation.  Bt the moment was gone.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 01, 2013, 11:03:51 AM
You ever hear the When I Grow Up sessions? "Does this sound like a hit?" The man was insecure, no doubt about it.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 01, 2013, 11:06:39 AM
If Brian respected Mike's opinion, and I think he did, then it did matter. We'll never know just how much it mattered because the parties have been reluctant to discuss the various SMiLE issues in depth, and/or they have a problem at times telling the truth. But, even if Mike's negative opinion of Van Dyke's lyrics had just a little bit of an influence over Brian's SMiLE psyche, then it was significant. Nothing to apologize for, just significant.

I think he respected people's opinions but in the studio if they didn't serve his already thought out plan he ignored opinions. You hear it on the tapes. Somebody will have an opinion or suggestion, he will listen, he might even try it, he might accept it, but if it isn't in his zone he will dismiss it out of hand. He only did what he wanted, so Mike nor any of the Boys, or Capitol, influenced Brian to do anything he didn't want. Jimmy Lockert confirmed this to me.

I agree with you regarding Brian ignoring opinions and dismissing them and sometimes accepting them. But that is why I am making my point. Up to that point - 1966-67 - Brian did that, he did what he wanted, regardless of others. But with scrapping SMiLE, was he NOW listening to others, including Mike, and being influenced by their opinions? And we know there were others who weren't totally on board. Weren't some of the other Beach Boys, while not confronting Brian, having some of their own doubts? I read that Murry was making comments. How many others in the Beach Boys' circle were thinking or saying WTF? Ultimately Brian had his doubts, too. Did those doubts come completely from Brian's heart and soul, or were those doubts a product of who was talking and what were they saying? In my opinion, I think it is a no-brainer that Brian was having serious doubts and because of his need for approval (and many people have said that Brian needed approval), Brian was influenced by the people talking, at least to some degree.

All I know is what is in the interviews [including Britz] and tapes and what Jimmy Lockert told me. I mentioned Lockert because he was speaking of the period at the end of SMiLE and through the next 3 albums.  Also if they were pushing Brian to do this and that or not do this or that, why would they [according to Brian] object so hard to Brian's scrapping of the thing they were not happy with and I suppose why Smiley?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 01, 2013, 11:08:37 AM
The perplexing about Mike Love - and there are many - is that he didn't "get" SMiLE back in the day, he doesn't "get" SMiLE today, and he probably never will.

I always considered Mike to be an intelligent person, certainly sophisticated. Mike was always involved in a lot of other areas with a lot of different people, much more than the other Beach Boys. Mike was involved in other activities outside of The Beach Boys' world which helped him broaden his horizons.

But, unfortunately (?), this did not translate into shaping or advancing Mike's view of music as art. In reading several of Mike's interviews over the years, and several of them on "SMiLE", Mike's view of music as an art form is very simplistic and limited. Some of this is stubborness as it applies to The Beach Boys. Mike has his view on how the group is to be perceived and what musical direction they should pursue, and it goes beyond commercialism and "giving the people what they want". There is too much "this is who were are" and not enough "this is who we could be".

There have been times when I appreciated Mike's stance, and I certainly understand how he got there. To some extent, the experimental, "non-Beach Boyish" music nearly bankrupted the group. And, Mike can - and will - point out how the good old, fun, summer-ry, girl/boy music kept he group going over 52 years. Mike just doesn't budge enough on it, or consider other realms that could complement his vision of the band. I guess you could sat Mike doesn't equate "art" with the Beach Boys outside of that small window which he looks out of. And, as we know, he always uses statistics to back him up.

That being said, no, Mike doesn't owe anybody an apology. I think in 1966-67 Brian still respected Mike as a lead singer, lyricist, front man, and someone who is was in touch with the Beach Boys' audience. Mike's problems with Van Dyke Parks' lyrics might've at the very least prompted Brian to think about the words. However, Brian might've already been experiencing some doubts, I don't know. And, I'm sure Mike wasn't the only one with some reservations about SMiLE, although he's the only one who will admit it. And that was Mike's sin. He spoke up. And nobody challenges Brian Wilson - even though Mike's main problem wasn't with Brian, but with Van Dyke's lyrics. Now, some might think that Mike or anybody shouldn't have been questioning anything concerning Brian Wilson at that time in his career, but that's for another thread...

As has been stated, it really doesn't matter what Mike thought about Smile.

If Brian respected Mike's opinion, and I think he did, then it did matter. We'll never know just how much it mattered because the parties have been reluctant to discuss the various SMiLE issues in depth, and/or they have a problem at times telling the truth. But, even if Mike's negative opinion of Van Dyke's lyrics had just a little bit of an influence over Brian's SMiLE psyche, then it was significant. Nothing to apologize for, just significant.
Mike has stated over & over that he loved the music. I doubt Brian felt all that threatened by Mike's issue with the lyrics, especially after he went in and sang them beautifully. Brian's psyche was not Mike's issue. Back then, I doubt they really knew how fragile he was starting to become. It would be years before anyone fully understood all of Brian's issues. I've seen nothing to suggest that Brian was none other than Commander in Chief in the studio.

Mike has said some good things about the music many years after the fact. Was he saying those same things at the time in question - 1966-67? Like I said, based on what has been said and more importantly, what hasn't been said over the ensuing 46 years, it's hard to tell how much Mike's "issues" with the lyrics affected BRIAN'S EVOLVING OPINION OF THE LYRICS AND SMiLE. Didn't Van Dyke Parks say in some interviews (not that I trust every word HE says either) that Brian eventually started to question some SMiLE "things", which contributed to Parks' leaving. I do know that Brian has repeatedly said that he didn't think the public was ready or accepting of SMiLE at that particular time. Do you not think that Mike's (and other dissenting) opinions didn't play ANY part in Brian feeling that way? Brian could be as stubborn as anybody, but I also read that he was very influenced by what others thought about his music. There are several examples of him not wanting to release certain songs because he was unsure about them or their acceptance by the public.
If it is so hard to tell exactly what Mike or anyone was thinking then, why try to put words in his mouth now. You know nothing more about it than anybody else. Taking from what we do know, Brian was still the man in the studio and the guys were following along, planning to release Smile, good or bad.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 01, 2013, 11:14:22 AM
How would anything the Boys thought effect SMiLE if they were doing it anyway?

I think you are looking in the wrong place for that kind of influence. I think the place to look for that is between the co-creators, actual arguing is described by Vosse and Anderle with Anderle saying specifically the significant thing was the two fighting over the lyrics being to sophisticated and the music not sophisticated enough. Still VDP did his job to his best and Brian did it his own way.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: clack on August 01, 2013, 11:14:49 AM
Why are people still so hung up on Mike and Smile? He had next to nothing to do with its being abandoned.

If we're talking regrets and abandoned BB projects, it was Carl who was responsible for the mid-90's Paley/Don Was album not coming to pass. Brian had some great songs imo, but it was Carl, reportedly, who pulled the plug because he felt that the material was not commercial enough. Imagine the crap he would be getting if it were Mike, not Carl,  who pulled the plug because the songs weren't commercial.

Brian was apparently highly enthused (and rightly so) about his 1st post-Landy project. If Mike hurt Brian's feelings over doubts about Smile, how did you think Brian felt about Carl rejecting Brian's labor of love?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 01, 2013, 11:15:58 AM
Just curious if people think that Brian is still as determined and headstrong today as he was in 1967 when he pulled Smile without any influence from anybody.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 01, 2013, 11:20:32 AM
Just curious if people think that Brian is still as determined and headstrong today as he was in 1967 when he pulled Smile without any influence from anybody.

I think he might be. He might deliberately delegate lots of the work but still uses the hammer when he wants or doesn't want something in the studio ie. his shut down of Al's persistence during TWGMTR.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 01, 2013, 11:25:03 AM
Just curious if people think that Brian is still as determined and headstrong today as he was in 1967 when he pulled Smile without any influence from anybody.

I think he might be.

In that case, do you disagree with this statement from runners:

Quote
honestly don't think Mike's disapproval of some of the lyrics for the album was really a major factor in Smile's demise, despite what David Leaf coerced out of Brian


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: runnersdialzero on August 01, 2013, 11:41:21 AM
He even criticized Summer's Gone from the latest album as not being uplifting enough and implied it would have been better if he had written the lyrics!

Did this actually happen? Mike's implied suicide hand gesture from the Rolling Stone article was very, very, very obviously a joke about how the song was sad, to me. I laughed when I read it and never imagined people would twist it into "Mike thinks 'Summer's Gone' is lousy" or him being critical of it.

He said something about "too much cumulus for me" - i.e. too cloudy, not "sunny" enough - and implied if he had written it it would have been less gloomy.  Maybe someone with the article can quote the part in question.  Mike didn't want Til I Die on Surf's Up because he thought it was depressing and a downer.  None of this was meant as a "joke" - that's Mike's viewpoint.   He feels Brian needs him to counterbalance the melancholy of Brian's music.  get some "girl- boy" or "fun in the sun"  in there, make it more "upbeat" or "commercial.". I think most of us are glad Til I Die and Summer's Gone made it on to their respective albums.  And that Mike put some relatable lyrics into Good Vibrations?

You're assuming way too much, here. I'll admit maybe I did too saying it was "obviously a joke", but not nearly to the extent you have, here.

It's never been said Mike didn't want "Til I Die" on Surf's Up (as always, his voice is on the song!), just thought he was likely the unnamed band member who called the song a "downer". Never said he disliked it (again, he's on it, basically as the lead on the tag), never said he wouldn't work on the song, just that it was a "downer", which, in a way, it is. It's too good to depress me much, it's nice in terms of being able to relate to from time to time, but still.

You assume he didn't want it on the album, you assume you know exactly the context of the gun-motion-thing, you assume he'd write "fun in the sun" lyrics to "Summer's Gone", a piece which doesn't call for anything of the sort (let's remember this guy co-wrote "The Warmth Of The Sun" with Brian), and then you assume Mike didn't want "Summer's Gone" on the new album.

I don't get this kind of stuff. Mike has done enough bullshit over the years. The Hall Of Fame speech, donating to the PMRC, the total cheeseball appearances on sh*t like Baywatch, thinking Summer In Paradise was releasable, some of the circumstances surrounding the end of the C50 tour, etc. There's really no need to invent and assume more things to throw on the fire, the guy has done enough.

While we're at it, have we all forgotten that Mike's "let me explain to you how I'm kind of an asshole, but not as much of an asshole as you might think" press letter last year directly quoted "Summer's Gone" in a positive light? What does that tell you?

I don't mean to criticize you, sorry if it seems like it, I just don't understand.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Dancing Bear on August 01, 2013, 11:57:40 AM
When will Brian or Van Dyke apologize or show regrets about anything concerning Smile? NEVER. Why should Mike?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 01, 2013, 12:02:20 PM
Just curious if people think that Brian is still as determined and headstrong today as he was in 1967 when he pulled Smile without any influence from anybody.

I think he might be.

In that case, do you disagree with this statement from runners:

Quote
honestly don't think Mike's disapproval of some of the lyrics for the album was really a major factor in Smile's demise, despite what David Leaf coerced out of Brian

I have no idea if David Leaf coerced Brian but as I said earlier I believe any minor complaints from the Boys didn't change anything about SMiLE that Brian wanted .


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: MBE on August 01, 2013, 12:31:40 PM
Groups don't always see eye to eye, but I really look at what the Beach Boys did as a whole from 1961-73. I still think they had an unbeatable creative run they should all be proud of. That run will provide people with joy and great music for all time. What else can an artist ever ask for? 


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mikie on August 01, 2013, 12:57:04 PM
Three pages in and there's still no answer for the op at the top of the thread. Mike contributed to Smile's demise. Anybody who denies it clearly hasn't read up on its history.

Maybe somebody should ask Mike the question point blank.  More than likely his answer will be negative.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 01, 2013, 01:19:00 PM
Three pages in and there's still no answer for the op at the top of the thread. Mike contributed to Smile's demise. Anybody who denies it clearly hasn't read up on its history.

Maybe somebody should ask Mike the question point blank.  More than likely his answer will be negative.
I'll answer and say no. Why? Because he doesn't need to. Brian shelved it, nobody else.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 01, 2013, 01:21:50 PM
The real question that should be asked is: Has Brian Wilson ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise? To that I'll also say no. He has used all kinds of excuses, but he really never took responsibility.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 01, 2013, 01:26:43 PM
The real question that should be asked is: Has Brian Wilson ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise? To that I'll also say no. He has used all kinds of excuses, but he really never took responsibility.

“I threw it away. I junked it. I thought it was inappropriate music for us to make.”


Title: Mike Love admits he was wrong, promises to jump off of a bridge tomorrow
Post by: runnersdialzero on August 01, 2013, 01:26:58 PM
The real question that should be asked is: Has Brian Wilson ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise? To that I'll also say no. He has used all kinds of excuses, but he really never took responsibility.

I'd say when he's not being prodded by David Leaf saying "REMEMBER BRIAN. REMEMBER HOW MIKE BULLIED YOU AND THREATENED TO POKE YOU IN THE EYE AND CALL YOU A NITWIT IF YOU DIDN'T CANCELL SMILE AND PUT OUT 'STILL SURFIN' USA' INSTEAD", Brian will generally say "It was too advanced", too much drugs, or that he junked it because was worried people wouldn't like it, which is basically copping to it being his fault.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 01, 2013, 01:30:07 PM
The real question that should be asked is: Has Brian Wilson ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise? To that I'll also say no. He has used all kinds of excuses, but he really never took responsibility.

“I threw it away. I junked it. I thought it was inappropriate music for us to make.”
He lied. Smiley Smile was way more inappropriate than Smile. That's what I meant by the excuses.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 01, 2013, 01:32:13 PM
The real question that should be asked is: Has Brian Wilson ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise? To that I'll also say no. He has used all kinds of excuses, but he really never took responsibility.

“I threw it away. I junked it. I thought it was inappropriate music for us to make.”
He lied. Smiley Smile was way more inappropriate than Smile. That's what I meant by the excuses.

It depends what he means by inappropriate. If he means that the Smile songs were too overblown, bombastic, and not oriented towards the strengths of the group members, then Smiley as a more simplistic album recorded by the band, would be way more appropriate.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 01, 2013, 01:33:15 PM
The real question that should be asked is: Has Brian Wilson ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise? To that I'll also say no. He has used all kinds of excuses, but he really never took responsibility.

I'd have to disagree, Brian regularly and openly took the responsibility at the time and after, no big whoop. He himself had a long list of his reasons for scrapping it and none of them were because of the Boys, just the opposite. Not sure why it is so hard to accept Brian's own words on the subject.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 01, 2013, 01:43:26 PM
The real question that should be asked is: Has Brian Wilson ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise? To that I'll also say no. He has used all kinds of excuses, but he really never took responsibility.

I'd have to disagree, Brian regularly and openly took the responsibility at the time and after, no big whoop. He himself had a long list of his reasons for scrapping it and none of them were because of the Boys, just the opposite. Not sure why it is so hard to accept Brian's own words on the subject.

Except, of course, when he blames Mike Love.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 01, 2013, 01:54:11 PM
The real question that should be asked is: Has Brian Wilson ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise? To that I'll also say no. He has used all kinds of excuses, but he really never took responsibility.

I'd have to disagree, Brian regularly and openly took the responsibility at the time and after, no big whoop. He himself had a long list of his reasons for scrapping it and none of them were because of the Boys, just the opposite. Not sure why it is so hard to accept Brian's own words on the subject.
Well, I meant more like "The Truth". He did a lot lying like burning the tapes, etc. I mean the Mike part of this whole Smile drama is mostly fan myth. Even all the stuff that Brian said just added to the myth. The truth of it all is only finally coming out in drips and drabs.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 01, 2013, 01:55:03 PM
The real question that should be asked is: Has Brian Wilson ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise? To that I'll also say no. He has used all kinds of excuses, but he really never took responsibility.

I'd have to disagree, Brian regularly and openly took the responsibility at the time and after, no big whoop. He himself had a long list of his reasons for scrapping it and none of them were because of the Boys, just the opposite. Not sure why it is so hard to accept Brian's own words on the subject.

Except, of course, when he blames Mike Love.

Yep, except for that one time 40 years later.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 01, 2013, 02:03:28 PM
The real question that should be asked is: Has Brian Wilson ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise? To that I'll also say no. He has used all kinds of excuses, but he really never took responsibility.

“I threw it away. I junked it. I thought it was inappropriate music for us to make.”
He lied. Smiley Smile was way more inappropriate than Smile. That's what I meant by the excuses.

It depends what he means by inappropriate. If he means that the Smile songs were too overblown, bombastic, and not oriented towards the strengths of the group members, then Smiley as a more simplistic album recorded by the band, would be way more appropriate.
You are right about the meaning of inappropriate. On the other hand, I don't find Smile to be all that overblown when compared to Pet Sounds or any of the Wall of Sound productions that came before. You have to admit that except for Party, the simplistic approach was more non-Beach Boys than Smile. Also, the vocals are just as beautiful on Smile as on Smiley Smile.


Title: Re: Mike Love admits he was wrong, promises to jump off of a bridge tomorrow
Post by: Heysaboda on August 01, 2013, 02:23:52 PM
I'd say when he's not being prodded by David Leaf saying "REMEMBER BRIAN. REMEMBER HOW MIKE BULLIED YOU AND THREATENED TO POKE YOU IN THE EYE AND CALL YOU A NITWIT IF YOU DIDN'T CANCELL SMILE AND PUT OUT 'STILL SURFIN' USA' INSTEAD", Brian will generally say "It was too advanced", too much drugs, or that he junked it because was worried people wouldn't like it, which is basically copping to it being his fault.

Will Mike take SIP with him??   >:D


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Nicko1234 on August 01, 2013, 02:29:00 PM
Just curious if people think that Brian is still as determined and headstrong today as he was in 1967 when he pulled Smile without any influence from anybody.

Not in the same way.

Would the Brian in 1966 have agreed to release GIOMH?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Heysaboda on August 01, 2013, 02:42:19 PM
The real question that should be asked is: Has Brian Wilson ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise? To that I'll also say no. He has used all kinds of excuses, but he really never took responsibility.

Seriously, DrBB, the way I read Brian's comments in the Smile Sessions notes is that he (Brian) did take responsibility for the failure to complete Smile.  Remember how he says "my artistic heart was broken", etc.  He sure had major regrets anyway.

Just wondering also ... I'm not sure what "responsibility" he was "supposed" to take for the project's failure at the time, in your or anyone's view?

I mean, they picked up the pieces, and carried on, with some pretty incredible albums, in my opinion.  What else should they have done?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Sheriff John Stone on August 01, 2013, 02:48:24 PM
The perplexing about Mike Love - and there are many - is that he didn't "get" SMiLE back in the day, he doesn't "get" SMiLE today, and he probably never will.

I always considered Mike to be an intelligent person, certainly sophisticated. Mike was always involved in a lot of other areas with a lot of different people, much more than the other Beach Boys. Mike was involved in other activities outside of The Beach Boys' world which helped him broaden his horizons.

But, unfortunately (?), this did not translate into shaping or advancing Mike's view of music as art. In reading several of Mike's interviews over the years, and several of them on "SMiLE", Mike's view of music as an art form is very simplistic and limited. Some of this is stubborness as it applies to The Beach Boys. Mike has his view on how the group is to be perceived and what musical direction they should pursue, and it goes beyond commercialism and "giving the people what they want". There is too much "this is who were are" and not enough "this is who we could be".

There have been times when I appreciated Mike's stance, and I certainly understand how he got there. To some extent, the experimental, "non-Beach Boyish" music nearly bankrupted the group. And, Mike can - and will - point out how the good old, fun, summer-ry, girl/boy music kept he group going over 52 years. Mike just doesn't budge enough on it, or consider other realms that could complement his vision of the band. I guess you could sat Mike doesn't equate "art" with the Beach Boys outside of that small window which he looks out of. And, as we know, he always uses statistics to back him up.

That being said, no, Mike doesn't owe anybody an apology. I think in 1966-67 Brian still respected Mike as a lead singer, lyricist, front man, and someone who is was in touch with the Beach Boys' audience. Mike's problems with Van Dyke Parks' lyrics might've at the very least prompted Brian to think about the words. However, Brian might've already been experiencing some doubts, I don't know. And, I'm sure Mike wasn't the only one with some reservations about SMiLE, although he's the only one who will admit it. And that was Mike's sin. He spoke up. And nobody challenges Brian Wilson - even though Mike's main problem wasn't with Brian, but with Van Dyke's lyrics. Now, some might think that Mike or anybody shouldn't have been questioning anything concerning Brian Wilson at that time in his career, but that's for another thread...

As has been stated, it really doesn't matter what Mike thought about Smile.

If Brian respected Mike's opinion, and I think he did, then it did matter. We'll never know just how much it mattered because the parties have been reluctant to discuss the various SMiLE issues in depth, and/or they have a problem at times telling the truth. But, even if Mike's negative opinion of Van Dyke's lyrics had just a little bit of an influence over Brian's SMiLE psyche, then it was significant. Nothing to apologize for, just significant.
Mike has stated over & over that he loved the music. I doubt Brian felt all that threatened by Mike's issue with the lyrics, especially after he went in and sang them beautifully. Brian's psyche was not Mike's issue. Back then, I doubt they really knew how fragile he was starting to become. It would be years before anyone fully understood all of Brian's issues. I've seen nothing to suggest that Brian was none other than Commander in Chief in the studio.

Mike has said some good things about the music many years after the fact. Was he saying those same things at the time in question - 1966-67? Like I said, based on what has been said and more importantly, what hasn't been said over the ensuing 46 years, it's hard to tell how much Mike's "issues" with the lyrics affected BRIAN'S EVOLVING OPINION OF THE LYRICS AND SMiLE. Didn't Van Dyke Parks say in some interviews (not that I trust every word HE says either) that Brian eventually started to question some SMiLE "things", which contributed to Parks' leaving. I do know that Brian has repeatedly said that he didn't think the public was ready or accepting of SMiLE at that particular time. Do you not think that Mike's (and other dissenting) opinions didn't play ANY part in Brian feeling that way? Brian could be as stubborn as anybody, but I also read that he was very influenced by what others thought about his music. There are several examples of him not wanting to release certain songs because he was unsure about them or their acceptance by the public.
If it is so hard to tell exactly what Mike or anyone was thinking then, why try to put words in his mouth now. You know nothing more about it than anybody else. Taking from what we do know, Brian was still the man in the studio and the guys were following along, planning to release Smile, good or bad.

I'm not trying to put words in Mike's mouth. I have no idea where you're going with that or why you would write that.

I don't know anything more than anybody else - and neither do you. So why would you make that comment? Excuse me if I speculate on a rock and roll message board.

I never said Brian WASN'T the man in the studio. I don't know why you would say that in reference to my post. I also never said that the guys WEREN'T following along. I don't know why you brought that up in relation to my post. I did say that Mike's objections over the lyrics COULD'VE influenced in some way. I don't see why that would be so hard to accept, or, in your case, understand.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 01, 2013, 02:51:10 PM
I think most everyone can understand that distinction. I guess the better question is: why should Mike have to apologize to anyone about anything regarding Smile?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Sheriff John Stone on August 01, 2013, 02:54:05 PM
If Brian respected Mike's opinion, and I think he did, then it did matter. We'll never know just how much it mattered because the parties have been reluctant to discuss the various SMiLE issues in depth, and/or they have a problem at times telling the truth. But, even if Mike's negative opinion of Van Dyke's lyrics had just a little bit of an influence over Brian's SMiLE psyche, then it was significant. Nothing to apologize for, just significant.

I think he respected people's opinions but in the studio if they didn't serve his already thought out plan he ignored opinions. You hear it on the tapes. Somebody will have an opinion or suggestion, he will listen, he might even try it, he might accept it, but if it isn't in his zone he will dismiss it out of hand. He only did what he wanted, so Mike nor any of the Boys, or Capitol, influenced Brian to do anything he didn't want. Jimmy Lockert confirmed this to me.

I agree with you regarding Brian ignoring opinions and dismissing them and sometimes accepting them. But that is why I am making my point. Up to that point - 1966-67 - Brian did that, he did what he wanted, regardless of others. But with scrapping SMiLE, was he NOW listening to others, including Mike, and being influenced by their opinions? And we know there were others who weren't totally on board. Weren't some of the other Beach Boys, while not confronting Brian, having some of their own doubts? I read that Murry was making comments. How many others in the Beach Boys' circle were thinking or saying WTF? Ultimately Brian had his doubts, too. Did those doubts come completely from Brian's heart and soul, or were those doubts a product of who was talking and what were they saying? In my opinion, I think it is a no-brainer that Brian was having serious doubts and because of his need for approval (and many people have said that Brian needed approval), Brian was influenced by the people talking, at least to some degree.

All I know is what is in the interviews [including Britz] and tapes and what Jimmy Lockert told me. I mentioned Lockert because he was speaking of the period at the end of SMiLE and through the next 3 albums.  Also if they were pushing Brian to do this and that or not do this or that, why would they [according to Brian] object so hard to Brian's scrapping of the thing they were not happy with and I suppose why Smiley?

I never said that that the guys "were pushing Brian to do this or not do that". You did. I also didn't even address why they objected so hard to Brian's scrapping of SMiLE. You did. I didn't address that issue. What I did address was that Mike's "problems" with Van Dyke Parks' lyrics COULD'VE planted some doubt in Brian Wilson's mind and led to his scrapping SMiLE. Also, there is a big difference between SMiLE and Smiley Smile, including a majority of the lyrics, which Brian scrapped.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 01, 2013, 02:56:11 PM
The real question that should be asked is: Has Brian Wilson ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise? To that I'll also say no. He has used all kinds of excuses, but he really never took responsibility.

I'd have to disagree, Brian regularly and openly took the responsibility at the time and after, no big whoop. He himself had a long list of his reasons for scrapping it and none of them were because of the Boys, just the opposite. Not sure why it is so hard to accept Brian's own words on the subject.

Except, of course, when he blames Mike Love.

Yep, except for that one time 40 years later.

Actually, does he even blame Mike in BD? Or does he say something like "Mike hated it." Anybody remember?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Nicko1234 on August 01, 2013, 03:01:01 PM
The real question that should be asked is: Has Brian Wilson ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise? To that I'll also say no. He has used all kinds of excuses, but he really never took responsibility.

I'd have to disagree, Brian regularly and openly took the responsibility at the time and after, no big whoop. He himself had a long list of his reasons for scrapping it and none of them were because of the Boys, just the opposite. Not sure why it is so hard to accept Brian's own words on the subject.

Except, of course, when he blames Mike Love.

Yep, except for that one time 40 years later.

Actually, does he even blame Mike in BD? Or does he say something like "Mike hated it." Anybody remember?

Yes, he does. Among other things I think.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 01, 2013, 03:01:11 PM
If Brian respected Mike's opinion, and I think he did, then it did matter. We'll never know just how much it mattered because the parties have been reluctant to discuss the various SMiLE issues in depth, and/or they have a problem at times telling the truth. But, even if Mike's negative opinion of Van Dyke's lyrics had just a little bit of an influence over Brian's SMiLE psyche, then it was significant. Nothing to apologize for, just significant.

I think he respected people's opinions but in the studio if they didn't serve his already thought out plan he ignored opinions. You hear it on the tapes. Somebody will have an opinion or suggestion, he will listen, he might even try it, he might accept it, but if it isn't in his zone he will dismiss it out of hand. He only did what he wanted, so Mike nor any of the Boys, or Capitol, influenced Brian to do anything he didn't want. Jimmy Lockert confirmed this to me.

I agree with you regarding Brian ignoring opinions and dismissing them and sometimes accepting them. But that is why I am making my point. Up to that point - 1966-67 - Brian did that, he did what he wanted, regardless of others. But with scrapping SMiLE, was he NOW listening to others, including Mike, and being influenced by their opinions? And we know there were others who weren't totally on board. Weren't some of the other Beach Boys, while not confronting Brian, having some of their own doubts? I read that Murry was making comments. How many others in the Beach Boys' circle were thinking or saying WTF? Ultimately Brian had his doubts, too. Did those doubts come completely from Brian's heart and soul, or were those doubts a product of who was talking and what were they saying? In my opinion, I think it is a no-brainer that Brian was having serious doubts and because of his need for approval (and many people have said that Brian needed approval), Brian was influenced by the people talking, at least to some degree.

All I know is what is in the interviews [including Britz] and tapes and what Jimmy Lockert told me. I mentioned Lockert because he was speaking of the period at the end of SMiLE and through the next 3 albums.  Also if they were pushing Brian to do this and that or not do this or that, why would they [according to Brian] object so hard to Brian's scrapping of the thing they were not happy with and I suppose why Smiley?

I never said that that the guys "were pushing Brian to do this or not do that". You did. I also didn't even address why they objected so hard to Brian's scrapping of SMiLE. You did. I didn't address that issue. What I did address was that Mike's "problems" with Van Dyke Parks' lyrics COULD'VE planted some doubt in Brian Wilson's mind and led to his scrapping SMiLE. Also, there is a big difference between SMiLE and Smiley Smile, including a majority of the lyrics, which Brian scrapped.

Who said you did?

I'm following on this: "But with scrapping SMiLE, was he NOW listening to others, including Mike, and being influenced by their opinions? And we know there were others who weren't totally on board. Weren't some of the other Beach Boys, while not confronting Brian, having some of their own doubts? I read that Murry was making comments. How many others in the Beach Boys' circle were thinking or saying WTF? Ultimately Brian had his doubts, too. Did those doubts come completely from Brian's heart and soul, or were those doubts a product of who was talking and what were they saying? In my opinion, I think it is a no-brainer that Brian was having serious doubts and because of his need for approval (and many people have said that Brian needed approval), Brian was influenced by the people talking, at least to some degree."


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 01, 2013, 03:01:55 PM
The real question that should be asked is: Has Brian Wilson ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise? To that I'll also say no. He has used all kinds of excuses, but he really never took responsibility.

I'd have to disagree, Brian regularly and openly took the responsibility at the time and after, no big whoop. He himself had a long list of his reasons for scrapping it and none of them were because of the Boys, just the opposite. Not sure why it is so hard to accept Brian's own words on the subject.

Except, of course, when he blames Mike Love.

Yep, except for that one time 40 years later.

Actually, does he even blame Mike in BD? Or does he say something like "Mike hated it." Anybody remember?

Yes, he does. Among other things I think.

Guess I'll have to watch it again.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mikie on August 01, 2013, 03:03:20 PM
But, even if Mike's negative opinion of Van Dyke's lyrics had just a little bit of an influence over Brian's SMiLE psyche, then it was significant. Nothing to apologize for, just significant. What I did address was that Mike's "problems" with Van Dyke Parks' lyrics COULD'VE planted some doubt in Brian Wilson's mind and led to his scrapping SMiLE.

There you go.  On the money.  

Mike has admitted that he didn't like the lyrics.  He confronted Van Dyke with it.  He's never apologized to Van Dyke, Brian, or anybody else for that. Even on that plane ride Mike and Van took from Big Sur to L.A. back around 1980 or whatever it was.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 01, 2013, 03:21:48 PM
But, even if Mike's negative opinion of Van Dyke's lyrics had just a little bit of an influence over Brian's SMiLE psyche, then it was significant. Nothing to apologize for, just significant. What I did address was that Mike's "problems" with Van Dyke Parks' lyrics COULD'VE planted some doubt in Brian Wilson's mind and led to his scrapping SMiLE.

There you go.  On the money.  

Mike has admitted that he didn't like the lyrics.  He confronted Van Dyke with it.  He's never apologized to Van Dyke, Brian, or anybody else for that. Even on that plane ride Mike and Van took from Big Sur to L.A. back around 1980 or whatever it was.

But why should he have to apologize for something he had basically no say in and a venture where he was little more than an employee?

If I mentioned to the president of my company that I didn't like the robo-flushing mechanisms they installed on the toilets, and then months later he dissolves the company: does this mean I'd have to apologize for the next 40 years and counting?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 01, 2013, 03:50:01 PM
The real question that should be asked is: Has Brian Wilson ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise? To that I'll also say no. He has used all kinds of excuses, but he really never took responsibility.

Seriously, DrBB, the way I read Brian's comments in the Smile Sessions notes is that he (Brian) did take responsibility for the failure to complete Smile.  Remember how he says "my artistic heart was broken", etc.  He sure had major regrets anyway.

Just wondering also ... I'm not sure what "responsibility" he was "supposed" to take for the project's failure at the time, in your or anyone's view?

I mean, they picked up the pieces, and carried on, with some pretty incredible albums, in my opinion.  What else should they have done?
And what of Mike, which this thread is about? This whole exercise is frankly, dumb. What's Al's responsibility? Bruce's? I agree with you that they did pick up the pieces and carry on. Again, my question was posed in response to this thread. I think the poster was trying to rouse the anti-Mike sentiment.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mikie on August 01, 2013, 03:54:30 PM
I think the poster [original] was trying to rouse the anti-Mike sentiment.

Yeah!  I think you're right!  Let's get 'im!!!


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mikie on August 01, 2013, 03:59:53 PM
But, even if Mike's negative opinion of Van Dyke's lyrics had just a little bit of an influence over Brian's SMiLE psyche, then it was significant. Nothing to apologize for, just significant. What I did address was that Mike's "problems" with Van Dyke Parks' lyrics COULD'VE planted some doubt in Brian Wilson's mind and led to his scrapping SMiLE.

There you go.  On the money.  

Mike has admitted that he didn't like the lyrics.  He confronted Van Dyke with it.  He's never apologized to Van Dyke, Brian, or anybody else for that. Even on that plane ride Mike and Van took from Big Sur to L.A. back around 1980 or whatever it was.

But why should he have to apologize for something he had basically no say in and a venture where he was little more than an employee?

If I mentioned to the president of my company that I didn't like the robo-flushing mechanisms they installed on the toilets, and then months later he dissolves the company: does this mean I'd have to apologize for the next 40 years and counting?

Good analogy, but I think Mike DID have a say, didn't he?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 01, 2013, 04:00:39 PM
I think the poster [original] was trying to rouse the anti-Mike sentiment.

Yeah!  I think you're right!  Let's get 'im!!!
Peace and love, Mikie. I'm gonna make myself feel like I am meditating when come in here.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Smile4ever on August 01, 2013, 05:20:44 PM
I'm not one for revisionist history, but even I'm 100% behind the fact that BRIAN SCRAPPED SMILE. It was solely his decision. 

Ask yourself this. If Mike was really that dead set against the direction Brian was heading, why on earth did he then help record Smiley Smile, which is way more trippy and weird than Smile ever was.
That has always been my argument, as well. Plus, as we have been told by Linett and Boyd. It would have taken the digital age to get Smile put together properly.

I've always said the same thing too. Agree


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Shady on August 01, 2013, 05:31:45 PM
I'm surprised VDP doesn't get me flack for his reaction to Mike's questioning of the Cabinessence lyrics.

Why was he so bothered by Mike wanting an explanation of what he was singing


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 01, 2013, 05:40:03 PM
I'm surprised VDP doesn't get me flack for his reaction to Mike's questioning of the Cabinessence lyrics.

Why was he so bothered by Mike wanting an explanation of what he was singing

Because art speaks for itself and if you can't understand that then you shouldn't even be in the business of making it.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 01, 2013, 05:46:04 PM
I'm not one for revisionist history, but even I'm 100% behind the fact that BRIAN SCRAPPED SMILE. It was solely his decision. 

Ask yourself this. If Mike was really that dead set against the direction Brian was heading, why on earth did he then help record Smiley Smile, which is way more trippy and weird than Smile ever was.
That has always been my argument, as well. Plus, as we have been told by Linett and Boyd. It would have taken the digital age to get Smile put together properly.

I've always said the same thing too. Agree

Disagree completely. Mike's biggest problem seemed to be the bombastic nature of the material and furthermore, as has always been the case, he laments his lack of involvement in the creative process. Smiley Smile mostly gave up the pretentious literary lyrics, the complex and challenging music, and allowed Mike and the boys to play a bigger role in creating the music.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 01, 2013, 06:14:19 PM
I'm surprised VDP doesn't get me flack for his reaction to Mike's questioning of the Cabinessence lyrics.

Why was he so bothered by Mike wanting an explanation of what he was singing

Because art speaks for itself and if you can't understand that then you shouldn't even be in the business of making it.

that's something fans will really only be caught saying,,,,, It's a bit different in the boiler room


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 01, 2013, 06:15:02 PM
I'm not one for revisionist history, but even I'm 100% behind the fact that BRIAN SCRAPPED SMILE. It was solely his decision.  

Ask yourself this. If Mike was really that dead set against the direction Brian was heading, why on earth did he then help record Smiley Smile, which is way more trippy and weird than Smile ever was.
That has always been my argument, as well. Plus, as we have been told by Linett and Boyd. It would have taken the digital age to get Smile put together properly.

I've always said the same thing too. Agree

Disagree completely. Mike's biggest problem seemed to be the bombastic nature of the material and furthermore, as has always been the case, he laments his lack of involvement in the creative process. Smiley Smile mostly gave up the pretentious literary lyrics, the complex and challenging music, and allowed Mike and the boys to play a bigger role in creating the music.
Well, let's see, what have I learned through 4 pages of posts? Nothing! Same ol', same ol'. Like every other thread in here, Brian vs Mike.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 01, 2013, 06:16:29 PM
I'm not one for revisionist history, but even I'm 100% behind the fact that BRIAN SCRAPPED SMILE. It was solely his decision.  

Ask yourself this. If Mike was really that dead set against the direction Brian was heading, why on earth did he then help record Smiley Smile, which is way more trippy and weird than Smile ever was.
That has always been my argument, as well. Plus, as we have been told by Linett and Boyd. It would have taken the digital age to get Smile put together properly.

I've always said the same thing too. Agree

Disagree completely. Mike's biggest problem seemed to be the bombastic nature of the material and furthermore, as has always been the case, he laments his lack of involvement in the creative process. Smiley Smile mostly gave up the pretentious literary lyrics, the complex and challenging music, and allowed Mike and the boys to play a bigger role in creating the music.
Well, let's see, what have I learned through 4 pages of posts? Nothing! Same ol', same ol'. Like every other thread in here, Brian vs Mike.

No, no. I meant that to be good natured. I'm just trying like you to establish a logical reason why Smiley Smile (not necessarily as music but as a project) might have suited Mike's needs more than Smile


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 01, 2013, 06:27:22 PM
I'm not one for revisionist history, but even I'm 100% behind the fact that BRIAN SCRAPPED SMILE. It was solely his decision. 

Ask yourself this. If Mike was really that dead set against the direction Brian was heading, why on earth did he then help record Smiley Smile, which is way more trippy and weird than Smile ever was.
That has always been my argument, as well. Plus, as we have been told by Linett and Boyd. It would have taken the digital age to get Smile put together properly.

I've always said the same thing too. Agree

Disagree completely. Mike's biggest problem seemed to be the bombastic nature of the material and furthermore, as has always been the case, he laments his lack of involvement in the creative process. Smiley Smile mostly gave up the pretentious literary lyrics, the complex and challenging music, and allowed Mike and the boys to play a bigger role in creating the music.
Well, let's see, what have I learned through 4 pages of posts? Nothing! Same ol', same ol'. Like every other thread in here, Brian vs Mike.

No, no. I meant that to be good natured. I'm just trying like you to establish a logical reason why Smiley Smile (not necessarily as music but as a project) might have suited Mike's needs more than Smile
Mike got to write lyrics, but at what price? Even if Smile wasn't a total success, it would have sounded more like a Beach Boys album than Smiley did. If Brian could have completed Smile, it would have been released without any objections from Mike or the rest of the band. It was the planned release until Brian shelved it. So, we come full circle back to Brian.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: runnersdialzero on August 01, 2013, 06:36:54 PM
Can we all cut the bullshit and acknowledge the real enemy, here? The one who really ensured the collapse of Smile?

Al Jardine. There, I said it.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Bicyclerider on August 01, 2013, 06:39:15 PM
He even criticized Summer's Gone from the latest album as not being uplifting enough and implied it would have been better if he had written the lyrics!


He said something about "too much cumulus for me" - i.e. too cloudy, not "sunny" enough - and implied if he had written it it would have been less gloomy.  Maybe someone with the article can quote the part in question.  Mike didn't want Til I Die on Surf's Up because he thought it was depressing and a downer.  None of this was meant as a "joke" - that's Mike's viewpoint.   He feels Brian needs him to counterbalance the melancholy of Brian's music.  get some "girl- boy" or "fun in the sun"  in there, make it more "upbeat" or "commercial.". I think most of us are glad Til I Die and Summer's Gone made it on to their respective albums.  And that Mike put some relatable lyrics into Good Vibrations?

You're assuming way too much, here. I'll admit maybe I did too saying it was "obviously a joke", but not nearly to the extent you have, here.

It's never been said Mike didn't want "Til I Die" on Surf's Up (as always, his voice is on the song!), just thought he was likely the unnamed band member who called the song a "downer". Never said he disliked it (again, he's on it, basically as the lead on the tag), never said he wouldn't work on the song, just that it was a "downer", which, in a way, it is. It's too good to depress me much, it's nice in terms of being able to relate to from time to time, but still.

You assume he didn't want it on the album, you assume you know exactly the context of the gun-motion-thing, you assume he'd write "fun in the sun" lyrics to "Summer's Gone", a piece which doesn't call for anything of the sort (let's remember this guy co-wrote "The Warmth Of The Sun" with Brian), and then you assume Mike didn't want "Summer's Gone" on the new album.

I don't get this kind of stuff. Mike has done enough bullshit over the years. The Hall Of Fame speech, donating to the PMRC, the total cheeseball appearances on sh*t like Baywatch, thinking Summer In Paradise was releasable, some of the circumstances surrounding the end of the C50 tour, etc. There's really no need to invent and assume more things to throw on the fire, the guy has done enough.

While we're at it, have we all forgotten that Mike's "let me explain to you how I'm kind of an asshole, but not as much of an asshole as you might think" press letter last year directly quoted "Summer's Gone" in a positive light? What does that tell you?

I don't mean to criticize you, sorry if it seems like it, I just don't understand.

I never said Mike didn't want Summer's Gone on the album - he was never in a position to exclude it.  But he thinks it's too gloomy and he thinks he Would have improved the song if he had lyrical input.  That's what is implied by his statements.  I'm glad it's on the album just as it it, "cumulus"and all.

He wasn't a fan of Til I Die, he thought it was a downer.  If he wasn't crazy about it I doubt he would have voted to include it on a Beach Boys album, but again, he had no power to keep anything off.  That was up to Carl.  So it's all just speculation.

Mike was also not in a position to not sing on songs planned for the album.  Remember his position as "lead singer" evaporated with Pet Sounds.  Carl became the predominant voice of the Beach Boys with Wild Honey, and with 20/20 each member began singing their own songs.  Mike wasn't writing songs on his own so was only getting one or two leads per album.  People point to Mike singing Cabinessence as showing he was supportive of Smile - he was supportive of getting as many lead vocal parts as he could, whether he liked the lyrics or not.  It reminds me of some Aretha Franklin songs that Jerry Wexler convinced her to sing but which she didn't really like - until they were released as singles and became huge hits.  You can still sing it great but have doubts about whether it's any good.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Shady on August 01, 2013, 06:39:24 PM
I'm surprised VDP doesn't get me flack for his reaction to Mike's questioning of the Cabinessence lyrics.

Why was he so bothered by Mike wanting an explanation of what he was singing

Because art speaks for itself and if you can't understand that then you shouldn't even be in the business of making it.

Quite right. But Mike is in the band and he has every right to question lyrics he's being asked to sing. He shouldn't just have to shut up and sing.

Can we all cut the bullshit and acknowledge the real enemy, here? The one who really ensured the collapse of Smile?

Al Jardine. There, I said it.

Al Jardine. The snake in the grass.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Nicko1234 on August 01, 2013, 08:03:20 PM


Disagree completely. Mike's biggest problem seemed to be the bombastic nature of the material and furthermore, as has always been the case, he laments his lack of involvement in the creative process. Smiley Smile mostly gave up the pretentious literary lyrics, the complex and challenging music, and allowed Mike and the boys to play a bigger role in creating the music.

Not really any reason why Mike couldn`t have contributed lyrics to unfinished Smile stuff or changed some of the existing lyrics to get credits though.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 01, 2013, 08:31:42 PM


Disagree completely. Mike's biggest problem seemed to be the bombastic nature of the material and furthermore, as has always been the case, he laments his lack of involvement in the creative process. Smiley Smile mostly gave up the pretentious literary lyrics, the complex and challenging music, and allowed Mike and the boys to play a bigger role in creating the music.

Not really any reason why Mike couldn`t have contributed lyrics to unfinished Smile stuff or changed some of the existing lyrics to get credits though.

Because he wasn't asked to and had no control over the issue.....


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 01, 2013, 08:41:41 PM


Disagree completely. Mike's biggest problem seemed to be the bombastic nature of the material and furthermore, as has always been the case, he laments his lack of involvement in the creative process. Smiley Smile mostly gave up the pretentious literary lyrics, the complex and challenging music, and allowed Mike and the boys to play a bigger role in creating the music.

Not really any reason why Mike couldn`t have contributed lyrics to unfinished Smile stuff or changed some of the existing lyrics to get credits though.

No, but I don't think the perceived pretension had to just be about the lyrics. I could see why Mike might like a song like Wonderful. It's complex, certainly, but not over the top, musically. I might suggest that songs like Cabinessence and Surf's Up and even the ongoing Heroes and Villains vocal experiments were veering into the realm of, not necessarily, weirdness, but self-importance.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Jim V. on August 01, 2013, 08:42:23 PM
I'm surprised VDP doesn't get me flack for his reaction to Mike's questioning of the Cabinessence lyrics.

Why was he so bothered by Mike wanting an explanation of what he was singing

Because art speaks for itself and if you can't understand that then you shouldn't even be in the business of making it.

that's something fans will really only be caught saying,,,,, It's a bit different in the boiler room

I don't think Van Dyke Parks would agree with that. I don't think Harry Nilsson would agree with that. Not even sure Brian Wilson for a good amount of career would agree with that.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 01, 2013, 08:46:05 PM
I'm surprised VDP doesn't get me flack for his reaction to Mike's questioning of the Cabinessence lyrics.

Why was he so bothered by Mike wanting an explanation of what he was singing

Because art speaks for itself and if you can't understand that then you shouldn't even be in the business of making it.

Quite right. But Mike is in the band and he has every right to question lyrics he's being asked to sing. He shouldn't just have to shut up and sing.


Question them? Maybe ask a question about them. But if you're hired to be an actor in a Shakespeare play, is it really your business to question the lines or make the playwright defend what they have written (and here, I am using Van Dyke's own understanding of the exchange).


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 01, 2013, 08:55:45 PM
I'm surprised VDP doesn't get me flack for his reaction to Mike's questioning of the Cabinessence lyrics.

Why was he so bothered by Mike wanting an explanation of what he was singing

Because art speaks for itself and if you can't understand that then you shouldn't even be in the business of making it.

Quite right. But Mike is in the band and he has every right to question lyrics he's being asked to sing. He shouldn't just have to shut up and sing.


Question them? Maybe ask a question about them. But if you're hired to be an actor in a Shakespeare play, is it really your business to question the lines or make the playwright defend what they have written (and here, I am using Van Dyke's own understanding of the exchange).

really????

Or I should ask: If Shakespeare himself was busy writing a play and was asking the lead actor who was also his cousin to recite the lines as he was writing them: you think it would be outlandish for this actor to ask what a line or two meant??


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 01, 2013, 09:00:50 PM
Brian had problems directly with his co-author and with his co-author's lyrics. Yet some don't think that was the significant thing? Some think Mike's one request for an explanation of a lyric he had actually already recorded was the significant thing? Yet I'm denial guy. Sure.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 01, 2013, 09:02:16 PM
Goof up. Nothing to see here. Move along.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Nicko1234 on August 01, 2013, 09:03:42 PM


Question them? Maybe ask a question about them. But if you're hired to be an actor in a Shakespeare play, is it really your business to question the lines or make the playwright defend what they have written (and here, I am using Van Dyke's own understanding of the exchange).

Bands across the globe have arguments about lyrics and music. Nothing new about that.

If Brian had hired session singers to record the vocals then you may have a point. But Mike had just co-written their biggest hit. Of course he was within his rights to question the lyrics.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Niko on August 01, 2013, 10:21:20 PM
Mike says he simply asked what the lyrics meant in a civil manner. Most other sources (more on Brian's side of things) claim it was much more aggressive. I think the difference here is very important. Is anyone sure which it was?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Dancing Bear on August 01, 2013, 10:32:23 PM
I'm surprised VDP doesn't get me flack for his reaction to Mike's questioning of the Cabinessence lyrics.

Why was he so bothered by Mike wanting an explanation of what he was singing

Because he onde said that Mike Love's lyrics were all basically about "sex in the back of a truck" (paraphrasing). How would you feel if you were asked to explain your lyrics to someone whose work in the same field you considered so mediocre?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 01, 2013, 11:08:50 PM
I'm surprised VDP doesn't get me flack for his reaction to Mike's questioning of the Cabinessence lyrics.

Why was he so bothered by Mike wanting an explanation of what he was singing

Because he onde said that Mike Love's lyrics were all basically about "sex in the back of a truck" (paraphrasing). How would you feel if you were asked to explain your lyrics to someone whose work in the same field you considered so mediocre?

But they weren't sitting down and writing a song together. Mike was in the band in question and was being asked to sing these lyrics. VDP should have had enough respect for the situation if not Mike himself and he should have explained to his ability....

This issue is beyond tiresome. Bands fight all the time, usually much more aggressively, and with much harsher words, and more often with fists, but somehow The Beach Boys are the only band in history where is matters....


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Dancing Bear on August 02, 2013, 12:26:55 AM
I'm surprised VDP doesn't get me flack for his reaction to Mike's questioning of the Cabinessence lyrics.

Why was he so bothered by Mike wanting an explanation of what he was singing

Because he onde said that Mike Love's lyrics were all basically about "sex in the back of a truck" (paraphrasing). How would you feel if you were asked to explain your lyrics to someone whose work in the same field you considered so mediocre?

But they weren't sitting down and writing a song together. Mike was in the band in question and was being asked to sing these lyrics. VDP should have had enough respect for the situation if not Mike himself and he should have explained to his ability....

Yeah, I agree. I was just trying to understand where Van Dyke Parks' head was in 66/67.

This issue is beyond tiresome. Bands fight all the time, usually much more aggressively, and with much harsher words, and more often with fists, but somehow The Beach Boys are the only band in history where is matters....

The Lifetime Project was a complete failure - Who's Next was a bestseller though - yet you never see Townshwnd blaming the rest of the band or management.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mike's Beard on August 02, 2013, 12:34:51 AM


This issue is beyond tiresome. Bands fight all the time, usually much more aggressively, and with much harsher words, and more often with fists, but somehow The Beach Boys are the only band in history where is matters....

Two key factors on why this is the subject that just won't die,
1) The overwhelming hate some 'fans' have for Mike Love,
2) The insane overhyping of the Smile project.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 02, 2013, 06:45:07 AM


This issue is beyond tiresome. Bands fight all the time, usually much more aggressively, and with much harsher words, and more often with fists, but somehow The Beach Boys are the only band in history where is matters....

Two key factors on why this is the subject that just won't die,
1) The overwhelming hate some 'fans' have for Mike Love,
2) The insane overhyping of the Smile project.

Leaf's misinterpretation of the Anderle/Williams interview didn't help imo.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: clack on August 02, 2013, 07:16:54 AM
Here's Carl : “A lot was said about Mike not liking the Smile music. His main problem was the lyrics were not relatable. They were so artistic, to him, airy-fairy and too abstract. Personally, I loved it.”

Mike in 1998 : “I didn’t resonate well with what was going on at that time – he was writing these songs under the influence of various substances, and it didn’t make any sense to me!”

And VDF, recounting a 1995 meeting with Mike : “For the first time in 30 years,[Mike Love] was able to ask me directly, once again, ‘What do those lyrics — Over and over the crow flies, uncover the cornfield — mean? And I was able to tell him, once again, ‘I don’t know.’ I have no idea what those words mean. I was perhaps thinking of Van Gogh’s wheat field or an idealized agrarian environment.”


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Bicyclerider on August 02, 2013, 07:17:12 AM


Disagree completely. Mike's biggest problem seemed to be the bombastic nature of the material and furthermore, as has always been the case, he laments his lack of involvement in the creative process. Smiley Smile mostly gave up the pretentious literary lyrics, the complex and challenging music, and allowed Mike and the boys to play a bigger role in creating the music.

Not really any reason why Mike couldn`t have contributed lyrics to unfinished Smile stuff or changed some of the existing lyrics to get credits though.

Mike did contribute lyrics to unfinished Smile stuff.  He Gives Speeches, to be exact, which he helped turn into She's Goin' Bald.  One of my favorite songs on SMiley.  I would have liked to see what Mike would have done with Worms, or Holidays, or Look.  I think at this time Mike would have done some interesting things.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 02, 2013, 08:00:18 AM
I'm surprised VDP doesn't get me flack for his reaction to Mike's questioning of the Cabinessence lyrics.

Why was he so bothered by Mike wanting an explanation of what he was singing

Because art speaks for itself and if you can't understand that then you shouldn't even be in the business of making it.

Quite right. But Mike is in the band and he has every right to question lyrics he's being asked to sing. He shouldn't just have to shut up and sing.


Question them? Maybe ask a question about them. But if you're hired to be an actor in a Shakespeare play, is it really your business to question the lines or make the playwright defend what they have written (and here, I am using Van Dyke's own understanding of the exchange).

really????

Or I should ask: If Shakespeare himself was busy writing a play and was asking the lead actor who was also his cousin to recite the lines as he was writing them: you think it would be outlandish for this actor to ask what a line or two meant??

Well, but like I suggested, that wasn't quite Van Dyke's understanding of the situation. He said he felt he was being made to defend his lyrics. In other words, when he was asked, "What do these lyrics mean?" it was not simply a case of, "I just want to know what I'm singing about" it was "I don't think these words mean anything" (and indeed, Mike's "acid alliteration" remarks reinforce that) and "why should I be singing something that I don't think actually makes any sense." And, yes, I think it would be outlanding for an actor to make remarks like that to any playwright.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 02, 2013, 10:33:58 AM
Well, if VDP doesn't know what they mean, then why get so upset with someone else when they don't know what it means? To me, VDP was acting like he was so full of himself, that how dare anyone question what I write. Think about it, up to that point in their careers, what they sang about was pretty concrete. No guessing as to what lyrics meant. Though, I wonder how Gary Usher or Roger Christian reacted if asked what "ram induction under the hood" meant? ;)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: ontor pertawst on August 02, 2013, 10:51:25 AM
I'd imagine they'd be worried about not coming off macho enough to admit they didn't know what ram induction was.

Also, VDP is much shorter and less carburetor-oriented. I can't blame him for just leaving the room, really. Plenty of ego to go around with that crowd! He seems regretful that he wasn't strong enough to fight for it in the Leaf doc and at least admits failing on that front. What an obnoxious subject to be prodded about every time you stick your face out in public tho, huh? At one of those last record store signings the flyer made sure to specify A Q&A ON HIS POSTSMILE WORK. I think the first and last questions were about Smile. Wah wah wah waaaaaah! No wonder they all get so cranky.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 02, 2013, 11:05:00 AM
I'd imagine they'd be worried about not coming off macho enough to admit they didn't know what ram induction was.

Also, VDP is much shorter and less carburetor-oriented. I can't blame him for just leaving the room, really. Plenty of ego to go around with that crowd! He seems regretful that he wasn't strong enough to fight for it in the Leaf doc and at least admits failing on that front. What an obnoxious subject to be prodded about every time you stick your face out in public tho, huh? At one of those last record store signings the flyer made sure to specify A Q&A ON HIS POSTSMILE WORK. I think the first and last questions were about Smile. Wah wah wah waaaaaah! No wonder they all get so cranky.
If only he gave Mike a straight answer. Actually, I could very well see Mike being sarcastic and acting like a smart-ass. I always came away that VDP came off sarcastic, as well.

Yeah, I agree, to have a whole career upstaged by a few months working on Smile. Very obnoxious.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Smile4ever on August 02, 2013, 11:22:03 AM
But, even if Mike's negative opinion of Van Dyke's lyrics had just a little bit of an influence over Brian's SMiLE psyche, then it was significant. Nothing to apologize for, just significant. What I did address was that Mike's "problems" with Van Dyke Parks' lyrics COULD'VE planted some doubt in Brian Wilson's mind and led to his scrapping SMiLE.

There you go.  On the money.  

Mike has admitted that he didn't like the lyrics.  He confronted Van Dyke with it.  He's never apologized to Van Dyke, Brian, or anybody else for that. Even on that plane ride Mike and Van took from Big Sur to L.A. back around 1980 or whatever it was.

But why should he have to apologize for something he had basically no say in and a venture where he was little more than an employee?

If I mentioned to the president of my company that I didn't like the robo-flushing mechanisms they installed on the toilets, and then months later he dissolves the company: does this mean I'd have to apologize for the next 40 years and counting?

Hahaha! Hilarious illustration.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Jim V. on August 02, 2013, 11:47:32 AM
I'm surprised VDP doesn't get me flack for his reaction to Mike's questioning of the Cabinessence lyrics.

Why was he so bothered by Mike wanting an explanation of what he was singing

Because he onde said that Mike Love's lyrics were all basically about "sex in the back of a truck" (paraphrasing). How would you feel if you were asked to explain your lyrics to someone whose work in the same field you considered so mediocre?

But they weren't sitting down and writing a song together. Mike was in the band in question and was being asked to sing these lyrics. VDP should have had enough respect for the situation if not Mike himself and he should have explained to his ability....

Yeah, I agree. I was just trying to understand where Van Dyke Parks' head was in 66/67.

This issue is beyond tiresome. Bands fight all the time, usually much more aggressively, and with much harsher words, and more often with fists, but somehow The Beach Boys are the only band in history where is matters....

The Lifetime Project was a complete failure - Who's Next was a bestseller though - yet you never see Townshwnd blaming the rest of the band or management.

It's Lifehouse, not Lifetime, but anyways actually Townshend did blame manger and producer Kit Lambert's lack of enthusiasm for the project (as Lambert wanted to make a movie of Tommy) and he's also commented on how his bandmates didn't understand his vision. Now in his bandmates defense, Lifehouse is somewhat incomprehensible.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 02, 2013, 01:01:32 PM
I'm surprised VDP doesn't get me flack for his reaction to Mike's questioning of the Cabinessence lyrics.

Why was he so bothered by Mike wanting an explanation of what he was singing

Because art speaks for itself and if you can't understand that then you shouldn't even be in the business of making it.

Quite right. But Mike is in the band and he has every right to question lyrics he's being asked to sing. He shouldn't just have to shut up and sing.


Question them? Maybe ask a question about them. But if you're hired to be an actor in a Shakespeare play, is it really your business to question the lines or make the playwright defend what they have written (and here, I am using Van Dyke's own understanding of the exchange).

really????

Or I should ask: If Shakespeare himself was busy writing a play and was asking the lead actor who was also his cousin to recite the lines as he was writing them: you think it would be outlandish for this actor to ask what a line or two meant??

Well, but like I suggested, that wasn't quite Van Dyke's understanding of the situation. He said he felt he was being made to defend his lyrics. In other words, when he was asked, "What do these lyrics mean?" it was not simply a case of, "I just want to know what I'm singing about" it was "I don't think these words mean anything" (and indeed, Mike's "acid alliteration" remarks reinforce that) and "why should I be singing something that I don't think actually makes any sense." And, yes, I think it would be outlanding for an actor to make remarks like that to any playwright.

Ha! I'll go ask a co-worker a few doors down, who writes/directs plays, if that never ever in hell happens ........ I'll get back with you


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Dancing Bear on August 02, 2013, 02:05:14 PM
I'm surprised VDP doesn't get me flack for his reaction to Mike's questioning of the Cabinessence lyrics.

Why was he so bothered by Mike wanting an explanation of what he was singing

Because he onde said that Mike Love's lyrics were all basically about "sex in the back of a truck" (paraphrasing). How would you feel if you were asked to explain your lyrics to someone whose work in the same field you considered so mediocre?

But they weren't sitting down and writing a song together. Mike was in the band in question and was being asked to sing these lyrics. VDP should have had enough respect for the situation if not Mike himself and he should have explained to his ability....

Yeah, I agree. I was just trying to understand where Van Dyke Parks' head was in 66/67.

This issue is beyond tiresome. Bands fight all the time, usually much more aggressively, and with much harsher words, and more often with fists, but somehow The Beach Boys are the only band in history where is matters....

The Lifetime Project was a complete failure - Who's Next was a bestseller though - yet you never see Townshwnd blaming the rest of the band or management.

It's Lifehouse, not Lifetime, but anyways actually Townshend did blame manger and producer Kit Lambert's lack of enthusiasm for the project (as Lambert wanted to make a movie of Tommy) and he's also commented on how his bandmates didn't understand his vision. Now in his bandmates defense, Lifehouse is somewhat incomprehensible.

Thanks for the correction. I just reread Townshend's essay on the 90s Who's Next remaster and he's very ambivalent about Kit's "lack of support". He certainly doesn't blame him in a Brian Wilson's "oh poor me" way. He may have commented that about his bandmates but this even more so never sounds like him pointing his finger. He basically says it was a stillborn project that couldn't be saved anyway. You see, some rock stars aren't assholes like our Beach Boys.  ;D


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 02, 2013, 03:40:09 PM
I'm surprised VDP doesn't get me flack for his reaction to Mike's questioning of the Cabinessence lyrics.

Why was he so bothered by Mike wanting an explanation of what he was singing

Because he onde said that Mike Love's lyrics were all basically about "sex in the back of a truck" (paraphrasing). How would you feel if you were asked to explain your lyrics to someone whose work in the same field you considered so mediocre?

But they weren't sitting down and writing a song together. Mike was in the band in question and was being asked to sing these lyrics. VDP should have had enough respect for the situation if not Mike himself and he should have explained to his ability....

Yeah, I agree. I was just trying to understand where Van Dyke Parks' head was in 66/67.

This issue is beyond tiresome. Bands fight all the time, usually much more aggressively, and with much harsher words, and more often with fists, but somehow The Beach Boys are the only band in history where is matters....

The Lifetime Project was a complete failure - Who's Next was a bestseller though - yet you never see Townshwnd blaming the rest of the band or management.

It's Lifehouse, not Lifetime, but anyways actually Townshend did blame manger and producer Kit Lambert's lack of enthusiasm for the project (as Lambert wanted to make a movie of Tommy) and he's also commented on how his bandmates didn't understand his vision. Now in his bandmates defense, Lifehouse is somewhat incomprehensible.

Thanks for the correction. I just reread Townshend's essay on the 90s Who's Next remaster and he's very ambivalent about Kit's "lack of support". He certainly doesn't blame him in a Brian Wilson's "oh poor me" way. He may have commented that about his bandmates but this even more so never sounds like him pointing his finger. He basically says it was a stillborn project that couldn't be saved anyway. You see, some rock stars aren't assholes like our Beach Boys.  ;D

I think it's more like, rock stars are mostly assholes but none seem to inspire the sort of blind and irrational hero worship Brian gets, which surely would make him uncomfortable if he were aware of it .... These discussions and blame being put on Mike are basically irrational and illogical from any point of view other than being on one's knees and praying up at a huge, divine, floating head in the sky.....


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Gabo on August 02, 2013, 03:54:03 PM
he betta


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: KittyKat on August 02, 2013, 05:32:13 PM
There is a small minority of people who deify Brian Wilson, but they are very vocal and persistent. Not only do they deify Brian, but they feel the need to blame Mike for Brian's mental illness. I also see people posting comments on YouTube or places such as the comments section of the LA Times when the guys had their back and forth about the end of the C50 reunion. The same names posting over and over again and making the comments threads go on a lot longer if they didn't post the same thing over and over again, all defending the great Brian Wilson and vilifying Mike Love.

I used to be a pro-Brian person and "felt sorry" for him, but considering how well Brian has done for himself since over ten years ago, I can't feel sorry for him. He's fine. Brian lives in several mansions and wears Gucci shoes and drives several nice cars. I don't think he needs fans to defend him or make him feel better or to "protect" him from "evil" Mike Love.  He already has gotten plenty of praise and recognition and the press seems biased towards him, so Brian has won.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Jason on August 02, 2013, 05:48:03 PM
This thread is six pages of the same brouhaha that appears every time someone brings up the topic of Michael and Smile, so...again - bolded, italicized, underlined, striked-through, glowed, shadowed, marquee'd, and BLOWN UP TO HUGE PROPORTIONS -

BRIAN KILLED SMILE


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: oldsurferdude on August 02, 2013, 05:49:51 PM
There is a small minority of people who deify Brian Wilson, but they are very vocal and persistent. Not only do they deify Brian, but they feel the need to blame Mike for Brian's mental illness. I also see people posting comments on YouTube or places such as the comments section of the LA Times when the guys had their back and forth about the end of the C50 reunion. The same names posting over and over again and making the comments threads go on a lot longer if they didn't post the same thing over and over again, all defending the great Brian Wilson and vilifying Mike Love.

I used to be a pro-Brian person and "felt sorry" for him, but considering how well Brian has done for himself since over ten years ago, I can't feel sorry for him. He's fine. Brian lives in several mansions and wears Gucci shoes and drives several nice cars. I don't think he needs fans to defend him or make him feel better or to "protect" him from "evil" Mike Love.  He already has gotten plenty of praise and recognition and the press seems biased towards him, so Brian has won.
Yes he won which is as it should be. :angel: :angel: :angel: :angel: :angel: :angel: :angel:(did I say anything wrong?)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: ♩♬🐸 Billy C ♯♫♩🐇 on August 02, 2013, 06:50:06 PM
There is a small minority of people who deify Brian Wilson, but they are very vocal and persistent. Not only do they deify Brian, but they feel the need to blame Mike for Brian's mental illness. I also see people posting comments on YouTube or places such as the comments section of the LA Times when the guys had their back and forth about the end of the C50 reunion. The same names posting over and over again and making the comments threads go on a lot longer if they didn't post the same thing over and over again, all defending the great Brian Wilson and vilifying Mike Love.

I used to be a pro-Brian person and "felt sorry" for him, but considering how well Brian has done for himself since over ten years ago, I can't feel sorry for him. He's fine. Brian lives in several mansions and wears Gucci shoes and drives several nice cars. I don't think he needs fans to defend him or make him feel better or to "protect" him from "evil" Mike Love.  He already has gotten plenty of praise and recognition and the press seems biased towards him, so Brian has won.
Yes he won which is as it should be. :angel: :angel: :angel: :angel: :angel: :angel: :angel:(did I say anything wrong?)

Not in the least...Brian has more than deserved the accolades he has gotten; he is IMHO the greatest American songwriter of the rock era.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 02, 2013, 07:39:12 PM
I'd imagine they'd be worried about not coming off macho enough to admit they didn't know what ram induction was.

Also, VDP is much shorter and less carburetor-oriented. I can't blame him for just leaving the room, really. Plenty of ego to go around with that crowd! He seems regretful that he wasn't strong enough to fight for it in the Leaf doc and at least admits failing on that front. What an obnoxious subject to be prodded about every time you stick your face out in public tho, huh? At one of those last record store signings the flyer made sure to specify A Q&A ON HIS POSTSMILE WORK. I think the first and last questions were about Smile. Wah wah wah waaaaaah! No wonder they all get so cranky.
If only he gave Mike a straight answer.

Again, though, really good artistic works are not something that can be explained by the artist. If they could explain it better in other words, then they would have used those words. What Van Dyke was trying to convey could only be conveyed with "Over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield." A Picasso painting doesn't become clearer when the parts are re-arranged or when Picasso steps in and says, "It's a plane." The point is that it creates an impression and that different people can take different things away from the image. That there could be one, singular, essential point "underneath" it all is fundamentally antithetical to what the actual piece of art is. That's why Van Dyke's line couldn't be explained. The only explanation would confound Mike. "What does 'over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield' mean?" "It means "over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield" or "What does it mean to you?" Van Dyke was being completely honest in his answer. He could explain the line about as much as Ezra Pound could explain: "The apparition of these faces in the crowd; petals on a wet, black bough."  It explains itself.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 02, 2013, 07:46:36 PM
There is a small minority of people who deify Brian Wilson, but they are very vocal and persistent. Not only do they deify Brian, but they feel the need to blame Mike for Brian's mental illness. I also see people posting comments on YouTube or places such as the comments section of the LA Times when the guys had their back and forth about the end of the C50 reunion. The same names posting over and over again and making the comments threads go on a lot longer if they didn't post the same thing over and over again, all defending the great Brian Wilson and vilifying Mike Love.

I used to be a pro-Brian person and "felt sorry" for him, but considering how well Brian has done for himself since over ten years ago, I can't feel sorry for him. He's fine. Brian lives in several mansions and wears Gucci shoes and drives several nice cars. I don't think he needs fans to defend him or make him feel better or to "protect" him from "evil" Mike Love.  He already has gotten plenty of praise and recognition and the press seems biased towards him, so Brian has won.
Yes he won which is as it should be. :angel: :angel: :angel: :angel: :angel: :angel: :angel:(did I say anything wrong?)

Not in the least...Brian has more than deserved the accolades he has gotten; he is IMHO the greatest American songwriter of the rock era.
Nobody said Brian wasn't a great American songwriter. It's all the other crap that is the problem.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 02, 2013, 07:48:49 PM
I'd imagine they'd be worried about not coming off macho enough to admit they didn't know what ram induction was.

Also, VDP is much shorter and less carburetor-oriented. I can't blame him for just leaving the room, really. Plenty of ego to go around with that crowd! He seems regretful that he wasn't strong enough to fight for it in the Leaf doc and at least admits failing on that front. What an obnoxious subject to be prodded about every time you stick your face out in public tho, huh? At one of those last record store signings the flyer made sure to specify A Q&A ON HIS POSTSMILE WORK. I think the first and last questions were about Smile. Wah wah wah waaaaaah! No wonder they all get so cranky.
If only he gave Mike a straight answer.

Again, though, really good artistic works are not something that can be explained by the artist. If they could explain it better in other words, then they would have used those words. What Van Dyke was trying to convey could only be conveyed with "Over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield." A Picasso painting doesn't become clearer when the parts are re-arranged or when Picasso steps in and says, "It's a plane." The point is that it creates an impression and that different people can take different things away from the image. That there could be one, singular, essential point "underneath" it all is fundamentally antithetical to what the actual piece of art is. That's why Van Dyke's line couldn't be explained. The only explanation would confound Mike. "What does 'over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield' mean?" "It means "over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield" or "What does it mean to you?" Van Dyke was being completely honest in his answer. He could explain the line about as much as Ezra Pound could explain: "The apparition of these faces in the crowd; petals on a wet, black bough."  It explains itself.

Believe me, I completely understand both sides of the argument. I was just being facetious.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 02, 2013, 07:48:55 PM
I'd imagine they'd be worried about not coming off macho enough to admit they didn't know what ram induction was.

Also, VDP is much shorter and less carburetor-oriented. I can't blame him for just leaving the room, really. Plenty of ego to go around with that crowd! He seems regretful that he wasn't strong enough to fight for it in the Leaf doc and at least admits failing on that front. What an obnoxious subject to be prodded about every time you stick your face out in public tho, huh? At one of those last record store signings the flyer made sure to specify A Q&A ON HIS POSTSMILE WORK. I think the first and last questions were about Smile. Wah wah wah waaaaaah! No wonder they all get so cranky.
If only he gave Mike a straight answer.

Again, though, really good artistic works are not something that can be explained by the artist. If they could explain it better in other words, then they would have used those words. What Van Dyke was trying to convey could only be conveyed with "Over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield." A Picasso painting doesn't become clearer when the parts are re-arranged or when Picasso steps in and says, "It's a plane." The point is that it creates an impression and that different people can take different things away from the image. That there could be one, singular, essential point "underneath" it all is fundamentally antithetical to what the actual piece of art is. That's why Van Dyke's line couldn't be explained. The only explanation would confound Mike. "What does 'over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield' mean?" "It means "over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield" or "What does it mean to you?" Van Dyke was being completely honest in his answer. He could explain the line about as much as Ezra Pound could explain: "The apparition of these faces in the crowd; petals on a wet, black bough."  It explains itself.


I have to disagree here..... A painting is not music and the song in question was not a solo composition for piano but a "pop" (using the term as loosely as possible) song with various instruments and vocal parts that separate individuals were assigned to play. Each one bringing their own unique talents and touch (sorry, Alter Of Brain) ... Mike was not being asked to simply hum a melody but to sing words. An exercise, largely to his experience up until that point, required genuine emotion to be utilized. This was a collaborative work. Picasso never (to our knowledge) grabbed his cousin, handed him a brush and said "Hey, paint this right over here" ... Mike had every right to ask what the lyrics meant. Hell, I could explain them in a literal sense, so could VDP! ... I wonder if Brian ever asked VDP what any of his lyrics meant. If he had, I'm sure we'd all agree he'd have been in the right to ask. Not that he would have been OWED an answer (nor was Mike really) but I'm damn sure VDP coughed one up if this happened.... This is such a pointless topic to keep dredging up just in order to trash Mike..... BRIAN WON, as someone pointed out earlier. If Mike were somehow legally declared non-evil over this stupidity, it would never change the fact.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Sheriff John Stone on August 02, 2013, 07:50:22 PM
It's hard to imagine any time when Van Dyke Parks was at a loss for words...


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Nicko1234 on August 02, 2013, 07:56:48 PM

Again, though, really good artistic works are not something that can be explained by the artist. If they could explain it better in other words, then they would have used those words. What Van Dyke was trying to convey could only be conveyed with "Over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield." A Picasso painting doesn't become clearer when the parts are re-arranged or when Picasso steps in and says, "It's a plane." The point is that it creates an impression and that different people can take different things away from the image. That there could be one, singular, essential point "underneath" it all is fundamentally antithetical to what the actual piece of art is. That's why Van Dyke's line couldn't be explained. The only explanation would confound Mike. "What does 'over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield' mean?" "It means "over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield" or "What does it mean to you?" Van Dyke was being completely honest in his answer. He could explain the line about as much as Ezra Pound could explain: "The apparition of these faces in the crowd; petals on a wet, black bough."  It explains itself.


I agree that many artists can`t or don`t want to explain their work. But it seems from your playwright comparison that you think the conversation should have gone,

Mike: What do these words mean?
VDP: I have no idea what they mean.
Mike: Fair enough, let`s get back to work.

I don`t think that was ever going to happen and while VDP may not have wanted to explain his lyrics, he must have known when he began working with The Beach Boys that he was working on a commercial enterprise. He knew that it would have to sell and that it would have to be performed in public by the group. If he thought that they wouldn`t question his work at all then he was very naive.

To contine your play comparison. If a play had a director and cast in place and they hired a brand new writer who came up with obscure ideas which they didn`t understand or felt might be unpopular with the public then they would undoubtedly question it. It happens in movies and TV shows all the time after all.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 02, 2013, 07:59:57 PM
RockNRoll, I should clarify: even though I feel the way I do about this issue in principle: I still do, just as equally, wish to God Mike had just gone "Oh, OK. I get it" and went back to work.



Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 02, 2013, 08:03:22 PM

Again, though, really good artistic works are not something that can be explained by the artist. If they could explain it better in other words, then they would have used those words. What Van Dyke was trying to convey could only be conveyed with "Over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield." A Picasso painting doesn't become clearer when the parts are re-arranged or when Picasso steps in and says, "It's a plane." The point is that it creates an impression and that different people can take different things away from the image. That there could be one, singular, essential point "underneath" it all is fundamentally antithetical to what the actual piece of art is. That's why Van Dyke's line couldn't be explained. The only explanation would confound Mike. "What does 'over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield' mean?" "It means "over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield" or "What does it mean to you?" Van Dyke was being completely honest in his answer. He could explain the line about as much as Ezra Pound could explain: "The apparition of these faces in the crowd; petals on a wet, black bough."  It explains itself.


I agree that many artists can`t or don`t want to explain their work. But it seems from your playwright comparison that you think the conversation should have gone,

Mike: What do these words mean?
VDP: I have no idea what they mean.
Mike: Fair enough, let`s get back to work.

I don`t think that was ever going to happen and while VDP may not have wanted to explain his lyrics, he must have known when he began working with The Beach Boys that he was working on a commercial enterprise. He knew that it would have to sell and that it would have to be performed in public by the group. If he thought that they wouldn`t question his work at all then he was very naive.

To contine your play comparison. If a play had a director and cast in place and they hired a brand new writer who came up with obscure ideas which they didn`t understand or felt might be unpopular with the public then they would undoubtedly question it. It happens in movies and TV shows all the time after all.

I work in TV and a while back, we aired that movie "The Beach" (no pun intended) by Danny Boyle, and apparently after the last shot fades out, there's like a few minutes of black with no music or anything and then music slowly fades up and the credits begin to roll.... Network control kicked it back, pissed off at QC for missing this "technical problem" .... I had to go explain to the guy that this was an artistic decision by the great auteur Mr. Boyle, to which he replied, "I don't give a flying f*uck! Take it back and cut out those minutes of black" .......


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 02, 2013, 08:11:29 PM
I'd imagine they'd be worried about not coming off macho enough to admit they didn't know what ram induction was.

Also, VDP is much shorter and less carburetor-oriented. I can't blame him for just leaving the room, really. Plenty of ego to go around with that crowd! He seems regretful that he wasn't strong enough to fight for it in the Leaf doc and at least admits failing on that front. What an obnoxious subject to be prodded about every time you stick your face out in public tho, huh? At one of those last record store signings the flyer made sure to specify A Q&A ON HIS POSTSMILE WORK. I think the first and last questions were about Smile. Wah wah wah waaaaaah! No wonder they all get so cranky.
If only he gave Mike a straight answer.

Again, though, really good artistic works are not something that can be explained by the artist. If they could explain it better in other words, then they would have used those words. What Van Dyke was trying to convey could only be conveyed with "Over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield." A Picasso painting doesn't become clearer when the parts are re-arranged or when Picasso steps in and says, "It's a plane." The point is that it creates an impression and that different people can take different things away from the image. That there could be one, singular, essential point "underneath" it all is fundamentally antithetical to what the actual piece of art is. That's why Van Dyke's line couldn't be explained. The only explanation would confound Mike. "What does 'over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield' mean?" "It means "over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield" or "What does it mean to you?" Van Dyke was being completely honest in his answer. He could explain the line about as much as Ezra Pound could explain: "The apparition of these faces in the crowd; petals on a wet, black bough."  It explains itself.


Didn't matter because the problem that mattered was between Brian and VDP. Brian had a problem with VDP's lyrics and VDP had a problem with Brian's music. Since Brian was the producer his opinion that VDP's lyrics were too sophisticated was the problem that mattered and VDP's lyrics nearly disappeared as a result.

OK, let's shake it off and focus. The Boys are a fandom red herring, Brian himself said the Boys stood against him scrapping SMiLE.  You can't stand up for it and be against it at the same time. Brian stood alone in wanting SMiLE scrapped.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 02, 2013, 08:13:56 PM
RockNRoll, I should clarify: even though I feel the way I do about this issue in principle: I still do, just as equally, wish to God Mike had just gone "Oh, OK. I get it" and went back to work.



Isn't that what the Boys did? All these supposedly problem lyrics for the Boys are on tape.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Rocky Raccoon on August 02, 2013, 08:26:56 PM
Like I said, no matter how bitter and resentful Mike may have felt, it didn't stop him from doing his job and singing the damn words.  And he sounds great on Cabin Essence.  So it's silly to single that out.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 02, 2013, 08:30:14 PM
RockNRoll, I should clarify: even though I feel the way I do about this issue in principle: I still do, just as equally, wish to God Mike had just gone "Oh, OK. I get it" and went back to work.



Isn't that what the Boys did? All these supposedly problem lyrics for the Boys are on tape.

good point


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Sheriff John Stone on August 02, 2013, 08:43:47 PM
You can't stand up for it and be against it at the same time. Brian stood alone in wanting SMiLE scrapped.

It's possible they (the band) got their dissent and complaining out of their systems early in the game, accepted SMiLE for what it was, and gave Brian the benefit of the doubt - and the respect he deserved - ultimately doing their best at performing Brian's music in the studio. Yes, maybe they did not ACTIVELY protest or boycott SMiLE, but that doesn't mean their true feelings were questioning or even negative. One can carry out an assignment, and perform well, and still have doubts about the project. 

I still think the basic point is being missed. Yes, I believe that Brian Wilson - as the composer, producer, leader, whatever - has to ultimately accept the responsibility for scrapping SMiLE, but, part of his decision could've been based or formed by Mike's problems with the lyrics. It at least could've planted a seed.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 02, 2013, 09:11:12 PM
You can't stand up for it and be against it at the same time. Brian stood alone in wanting SMiLE scrapped.

It's possible they (the band) got their dissent and complaining out of their systems early in the game, accepted SMiLE for what it was, and gave Brian the benefit of the doubt - and the respect he deserved - ultimately doing their best at performing Brian's music in the studio. Yes, maybe they did not ACTIVELY protest or boycott SMiLE, but that doesn't mean their true feelings were questioning or even negative. One can carry out an assignment, and perform well, and still have doubts about the project. 

I still think the basic point is being missed. Yes, I believe that Brian Wilson - as the composer, producer, leader, whatever - has to ultimately accept the responsibility for scrapping SMiLE, but, part of his decision could've been based or formed by Mike's problems with the lyrics. It at least could've planted a seed.

Brian thought VDP's lyrics were too sophisticated. The two of them argued about it. Brian got rid of most of said lyrics. Fans don't seem to see that as the problem with the lyrics. Brian said at the time that he scrapped SMiLE because HE felt the lyrics were too arty. I don't get how this problem between Brian and the lyrics is still the unacknowledged 600 lb. gorilla in SMiLE. Nobody ever even mentions it [as far as I've seen].

The Boys didn't want SMiLE scrapped. They did every bit of it take after take. Brian scrapped it against their wishes. That pretty definitively let's them off of the hook to me.

People complain how these discussions don't go anywhere but actually they have moved a lot in the past 20+ years. Yes, that slow but movement.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Peter Reum on August 02, 2013, 09:19:36 PM
 :deadhorse :deadhorse :deadhorse :deadhorse :deadhorse :deadhorse :deadhorse :deadhorse :deadhorse :deadhorse :deadhorse :deadhorse :deadhorse :deadhorse :deadhorse :deadhorse :deadhorse :deadhorse


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Sheriff John Stone on August 02, 2013, 09:57:15 PM
You can't stand up for it and be against it at the same time. Brian stood alone in wanting SMiLE scrapped.

It's possible they (the band) got their dissent and complaining out of their systems early in the game, accepted SMiLE for what it was, and gave Brian the benefit of the doubt - and the respect he deserved - ultimately doing their best at performing Brian's music in the studio. Yes, maybe they did not ACTIVELY protest or boycott SMiLE, but that doesn't mean their true feelings were questioning or even negative. One can carry out an assignment, and perform well, and still have doubts about the project. 

I still think the basic point is being missed. Yes, I believe that Brian Wilson - as the composer, producer, leader, whatever - has to ultimately accept the responsibility for scrapping SMiLE, but, part of his decision could've been based or formed by Mike's problems with the lyrics. It at least could've planted a seed.

Brian thought VDP's lyrics were too sophisticated. The two of them argued about it. Brian got rid of most of said lyrics. Fans don't seem to see that as the problem with the lyrics. Brian said at the time that he scrapped SMiLE because HE felt the lyrics were too arty. I don't get how this problem between Brian and the lyrics is still the unacknowledged 600 lb. gorilla in SMiLE. Nobody ever even mentions it [as far as I've seen].

This is my last comment on this subject (I can hear the applause echoing in my room).

Yes, Brian might've thought the lyrics were too sophisticated. Yes, Brian got rid of most said lyrics. And, yes, Brian might've felt the lyrics were too arty.

BUT HE DIDN'T ALWAYS FEEL THAT WAY. BUT HE DIDN'T ALWAYS FEEL THAT WAY. BUT HE DIDN'T ALWAYS FEEL THAT WAY.

In the beginning, Brian loved the work that he and Van Dyke Parks were creating. It was only later, much later in the project, did Brian begin to experience and express doubt about SMiLE - and the lyrics. MAYBE MAYBE MAYBE MAYBE MAYBE MAYBE - and in my opinion probably - Brian's doubts and displeasure with the lyrics STARTED with the complaints from others - specifically from Mike. He didn't forget them. The seed was planted. Brian was sensitive to what others thought; it's part of his history.

I don't blame Mike for SMiLE being scrapped and I don't think he owes anyone an apology. Period. End of paragraph. End of my contribution to this thread.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 02, 2013, 10:00:07 PM
Poor Brian :(

maybe just saying that will help??

I don't think the debate is that did someone or something help bring about Brian's decision regarding Smile or contribute to that decision. That's life. People (unless they're George W Bush: The Decider) rarely make big decisions in a vacuum. Other folks opinions and whatever way the wind is blowing or what side of bed this person got up on in the morning all play parts.... I think the debate is rather: should Mike be vilified as a the biggest asshole in the history of humanity because he outrageously asked VDP what a few lines of lyric meant.... People seem to think he owes the world a massive apology.... That's the debate.... No one always feels one way about any subject from any amount of time to another, so I don't see what point that makes to repeat over and over.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Kurosawa on August 02, 2013, 10:26:04 PM
SMiLE didn't work out for one main reason: Brian's illness. It was why he didn't have the ability to focus and finish it, why he was unable to maintain control over the other members of the band and VDP, and it has nothing to do with Mike or VDP or anyone else, and it wasn't Brian's fault either. There was probably no one on Earth that could have helped with Brian's illness in those days-mental health treatment was in it's infancy then (and still is now). Had Brian been 100%, Mike and everyone else would have done whatever he asked and he would have finished it. Brian killed it because he had to. He was in no condition to finish a project of that magnitude at that time and had to have a ton of help to finish it when he did 30+ years later.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: the professor on August 02, 2013, 10:32:23 PM
The Professor sees no reason to lament Smile not having come out in the 60s. The fact that it did not gave us its 2 incarnations in 2004 and  2012, and it likely gave us the reunion.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Jim V. on August 02, 2013, 11:10:15 PM
You can't stand up for it and be against it at the same time. Brian stood alone in wanting SMiLE scrapped.

It's possible they (the band) got their dissent and complaining out of their systems early in the game, accepted SMiLE for what it was, and gave Brian the benefit of the doubt - and the respect he deserved - ultimately doing their best at performing Brian's music in the studio. Yes, maybe they did not ACTIVELY protest or boycott SMiLE, but that doesn't mean their true feelings were questioning or even negative. One can carry out an assignment, and perform well, and still have doubts about the project. 

I still think the basic point is being missed. Yes, I believe that Brian Wilson - as the composer, producer, leader, whatever - has to ultimately accept the responsibility for scrapping SMiLE, but, part of his decision could've been based or formed by Mike's problems with the lyrics. It at least could've planted a seed.

Brian thought VDP's lyrics were too sophisticated. The two of them argued about it. Brian got rid of most of said lyrics. Fans don't seem to see that as the problem with the lyrics. Brian said at the time that he scrapped SMiLE because HE felt the lyrics were too arty. I don't get how this problem between Brian and the lyrics is still the unacknowledged 600 lb. gorilla in SMiLE. Nobody ever even mentions it [as far as I've seen].

This is my last comment on this subject (I can hear the applause echoing in my room).

Yes, Brian might've thought the lyrics were too sophisticated. Yes, Brian got rid of most said lyrics. And, yes, Brian might've felt the lyrics were too arty.

BUT HE DIDN'T ALWAYS FEEL THAT WAY. BUT HE DIDN'T ALWAYS FEEL THAT WAY. BUT HE DIDN'T ALWAYS FEEL THAT WAY.

In the beginning, Brian loved the work that he and Van Dyke Parks were creating. It was only later, much later in the project, did Brian begin to experience and express doubt about SMiLE - and the lyrics. MAYBE MAYBE MAYBE MAYBE MAYBE MAYBE - and in my opinion probably - Brian's doubts and displeasure with the lyrics STARTED with the complaints from others - specifically from Mike. He didn't forget them. The seed was planted. Brian was sensitive to what others thought; it's part of his history.

I don't blame Mike for SMiLE being scrapped and I don't think he owes anyone an apology. Period. End of paragraph. End of my contribution to this thread.

I think you nailed it on the head Sheriff.

And I also think people posting their theories as fact (*cough* Cam *cough*) gets kind of annoying. We weren't there. Maybe Brian got tired of Van's lyrics. Maybe Mike planted doubts in Brian's brain. Maybe Mike gave him sh*t when nobody else was around. Or maybe Mike was excited to get it out to the public. We don't know. And I especially don't appreciate people saying that THIS IS THE WAY BRIAN FELT or THAT IS THE WAY BRIAN FELT or I KNOW WHAT MIKE DID OR DIDN'T DO. We don't know we can only speculate.


Title:
Post by: zachrwolfe on August 03, 2013, 12:16:55 AM


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Quzi on August 03, 2013, 12:23:08 AM
Just a few things I've stumbled across over the internet which are relevant to a few discussions running through this thread.

Mike's admitted to not being properly clued up on mental illness in the 1960s. "When we were younger, no one really knew what was wrong with Brian. Nobody knew about mental illness. We just had no clue about that as kids, as cousins and brothers, growing up..."

In 1975, in the heart of nostalgia-gate, Mike said he appreciated the musical form and content of "Surf's Up". He added "it has to be listened not in the context of what's number one this week, but as an extremely unique piece of music; something which is highly individual." In 2007 he said of Parks' lyrics for the song "I appreciate them for their artistry. It's like if you were to go to a modern art museum... maybe you don't understand [the artwork], but you can appreciate that it's beautiful." He has praised other lyrics from the project too, saying in 2011 "Wonderful is so beautiful and sensitive. Wonderful makes you cry. And although I didn’t agree with Van Dyke’s lyrics on every single thing, I thought he did a marvellous job on that."

On his questioning of the lyrics to "Cabinessense": "Just because I said I didn't know what they meant didn't mean I didn't like them. I have zero against Van Dyke Parks. That’s why I said, 'What the fuck does that mean?' It’s not meant to be an insult. He didn't get insulted. He just said, 'I haven’t a clue!' ... people don’t know the way I think. And they don’t give a fuck about the way I think, either.…I was just asking: What did it mean?""

We have to keep in mind that public attitudes over the years have been built using less than ideal sources such as this 1999 article from the Phoenix Times (http://www.phoenixnewtimes.com/1999-12-23/music/the-forever-frown/2/) to form an understanding of the complexities in the Beach Boys saga during this period. An excerpt from that article:

Quote
After all, Mike Love and the rest of the Boys quite literally killed the [Smile] record -- aborted it just as Brian was ready to usher it into this world and forever change it. Worse, the band -- which exists as a shadow of a vestige, its legacy long reduced to parody and punch line -- has spent three decades pretending Pet Sounds and Smile never existed. When the Boys toured, without Brian, for all those years, they never once performed songs from those albums, leaning instead on war-horse oldies -- "Fun, Fun, Fun," "Surfin' U.S.A." and all those other teen-beat anthems Brian wanted no part of by 1966. They dismissed Brian's experiments -- and, by doing so, they dismissed Brian. Once his bandmates -- his brothers, his cousins, his friends -- killed Smile, they killed a little part of him as well. He would never be the same.

One need only look at the setlist of In Concert and Knebworth to call bullshit on so many points in that paragraph but it's poorly researched, hyperbolic  journalism like this which is being used as a reference to compose the Smile article over at Wikipedia, reaching around 200,000 people a year, presenting a distorted view of the Smile era. Disturbingly it's only the tip of the iceberg in a trend of sensationalist journalism that loves to rehash the undeserving binary roles of "Heroes" and "Villains".


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 03, 2013, 04:50:51 AM

I think you nailed it on the head Sheriff.

And I also think people posting their theories as fact (*cough* Cam *cough*) gets kind of annoying. We weren't there. Maybe Brian got tired of Van's lyrics. Maybe Mike planted doubts in Brian's brain. Maybe Mike gave him sh*t when nobody else was around. Or maybe Mike was excited to get it out to the public. We don't know. And I especially don't appreciate people saying that THIS IS THE WAY BRIAN FELT or THAT IS THE WAY BRIAN FELT or I KNOW WHAT MIKE DID OR DIDN'T DO. We don't know we can only speculate.

It's not theory in this case. This all happens to be published and comes from the people's statements and the usual eye witness sources, fans just don't acknowledge these particular parts for some reason.  It's all been there in the record for 46 years.

Sheriff, the witnesses say that Brian and Van Dyke got along and were on the same page in the beginning and then they began to argue about each others work and snipe at each other. So it was between the two of them and it was a process.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: runnersdialzero on August 03, 2013, 04:51:31 AM
Oh James, I love you.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: leggo of my ego on August 03, 2013, 05:37:19 AM
Will Myke apologize to Van for behaving like a Dyck? ;D

"mental illness" killing Smile seems to simple to be correct and I rather hold that Brian's decision was multi -faceted. If he was so sick in the head how did he pull off what he accomplished during the remainder of that decade? His output after Smile is nothing less than brilliant.

And I have yet to hear anything approaching a diagnosis of Wilson's alleged illness...exactly what is wrong with him? Hmmmm?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 03, 2013, 06:03:58 AM
I agree that many artists can`t or don`t want to explain their work. But it seems from your playwright comparison that you think the conversation should have gone,

Mike: What do these words mean?
VDP: I have no idea what they mean.
Mike: Fair enough, let`s get back to work.

Well, for one, I don't think that that dialogue effectively explains how Mike's question was really a question that asked Van Dyke to defend his lyrics.

Quote
I don`t think that was ever going to happen and while VDP may not have wanted to explain his lyrics, he must have known when he began working with The Beach Boys that he was working on a commercial enterprise. He knew that it would have to sell and that it would have to be performed in public by the group. If he thought that they wouldn`t question his work at all then he was very naive.

Then I wonder if Mike could easily explain what "You used to ride on the chrome horse with your diplomat who carried on his shoulder a Siamese cat" meant from the #1 smash Like a Rolling Stone. If Mike and the boys thought complex lyrics meant that the song would be un-commercial then, forget naive, they were simply out of touch with reality in December of 1966.

And again, I re-state, what's there to explain? Try this: "Whoa whoa, explain this to me: 'If everybody had an ocean across the USA, then everybody'd be surfing like Californ IA.' What are they trying to say?" What would the answer be to this? Would you be actually able to provide a satisfactory answer that wasn't simply just repeating the line in the hopes that this time around they understood it? Again, you're operating with the assumption that there is some essential, underlying, and singular meaning buried "underneath" the line when the meaning is, in fact, the line itself.

Quote
To contine your play comparison. If a play had a director and cast in place and they hired a brand new writer who came up with obscure ideas which they didn`t understand or felt might be unpopular with the public then they would undoubtedly question it. It happens in movies and TV shows all the time after all.

Yes, especially in the worst segments of television and movies. This is why someone like Woody Allen refuses to submit his work to another director and makes deals to have the final cut on all his movies - precisely because of crap like this. And that's probably why Van Dyke thought the best thing for him to do would be to go off on his own and do it himself.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Jim V. on August 03, 2013, 07:05:33 AM

I think you nailed it on the head Sheriff.

And I also think people posting their theories as fact (*cough* Cam *cough*) gets kind of annoying. We weren't there. Maybe Brian got tired of Van's lyrics. Maybe Mike planted doubts in Brian's brain. Maybe Mike gave him sh*t when nobody else was around. Or maybe Mike was excited to get it out to the public. We don't know. And I especially don't appreciate people saying that THIS IS THE WAY BRIAN FELT or THAT IS THE WAY BRIAN FELT or I KNOW WHAT MIKE DID OR DIDN'T DO. We don't know we can only speculate.

It's not theory in this case. This all happens to be published and comes from the people's statements and the usual eye witness sources, fans just don't acknowledge these particular parts for some reason.  It's all been there in the record for 46 years.

Sheriff, the witnesses say that Brian and Van Dyke got along and were on the same page in the beginning and then they began to argue about each others work and snipe at each other. So it was between the two of them and it was a process.

And you don't acknowledge the fact that eyewitnesses were saying Brian and Mike were having problems. Which one would assume might have something to do with SMiLE. And note, I'm not saying that Mike ruined SMiLE or anything. But you were not there. At least in all the stuff about this period I've read, I've never read anything about a Cam Mott character.

And yeah, I do think ultimately it was Brian that called curtains on the album. But if he hated Van's stuff so much, why was "Heroes And Villains" the first sing back? Why was "Vegetables", "Wonderful" and "Wind Chimes" all on Smiley Smile? Why was he recording a version of "Surf's Up" during the Wild Honey sessions? Why did he write a song with Van Dyke called "Sunflower Maiden" for Redwood?

There are a lot of moving parts in this saga, and for you to act like you got it all figured out is insulting. You weren't there. Get over it.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 03, 2013, 07:13:09 AM
I've read, I've never read anything about a Cam Mott character.

I thought he was the barber?  :)

Quote
And yeah, I do think ultimately it was Brian that called curtains on the album. But if he hated Van's stuff so much, why was "Heroes And Villains" the first sing back? Why was "Vegetables", "Wonderful" and "Wind Chimes" all on Smiley Smile? Why was he recording a version of "Surf's Up" during the Wild Honey sessions? Why did he write a song with Van Dyke called "Sunflower Maiden" for Redwood?

I've made this point before to Cam. His response is that Brian removed the most Parksian songs. But to me, the notion that Wilson didn't like Parks's stuff just doesn't wash with the actual facts. I mean, he may have temporarily been convinced that they were inappropriate for the Beach Boys but not for long. He still used Parks's lyrics, he still worked with Van Dyke, and by the mid-70s was calling Parks his favourite collaborator. I just don't buy it.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 03, 2013, 07:22:34 AM

I think you nailed it on the head Sheriff.

And I also think people posting their theories as fact (*cough* Cam *cough*) gets kind of annoying. We weren't there. Maybe Brian got tired of Van's lyrics. Maybe Mike planted doubts in Brian's brain. Maybe Mike gave him sh*t when nobody else was around. Or maybe Mike was excited to get it out to the public. We don't know. And I especially don't appreciate people saying that THIS IS THE WAY BRIAN FELT or THAT IS THE WAY BRIAN FELT or I KNOW WHAT MIKE DID OR DIDN'T DO. We don't know we can only speculate.

It's not theory in this case. This all happens to be published and comes from the people's statements and the usual eye witness sources, fans just don't acknowledge these particular parts for some reason.  It's all been there in the record for 46 years.

Sheriff, the witnesses say that Brian and Van Dyke got along and were on the same page in the beginning and then they began to argue about each others work and snipe at each other. So it was between the two of them and it was a process.

And you don't acknowledge the fact that eyewitnesses were saying Brian and Mike were having problems. Which one would assume might have something to do with SMiLE. And note, I'm not saying that Mike ruined SMiLE or anything. But you were not there. At least in all the stuff about this period I've read, I've never read anything about a Cam Mott character.

And yeah, I do think ultimately it was Brian that called curtains on the album. But if he hated Van's stuff so much, why was "Heroes And Villains" the first sing back? Why was "Vegetables", "Wonderful" and "Wind Chimes" all on Smiley Smile? Why was he recording a version of "Surf's Up" during the Wild Honey sessions? Why did he write a song with Van Dyke called "Sunflower Maiden" for Redwood?

There are a lot of moving parts in this saga, and for you to act like you got it all figured out is insulting. You weren't there. Get over it.
Doesn't that also say that Mike and the rest of the Boys didn't have as big a problem with the lyrics, either? Shoot, they had to sing them twice. We're beating a dead horse here. It doesn't matter who liked or disliked what or whether people argued with each other. Everybody, except VDP stayed on board and did what was required to get Smile finished. Brian, and only Brian made the call to shelve the album and start anew with Smiley. Why is it that we have to find fault with others to justify Brian's actions?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Nicko1234 on August 03, 2013, 07:25:29 AM

Yes, especially in the worst segments of television and movies. This is why someone like Woody Allen refuses to submit his work to another director and makes deals to have the final cut on all his movies - precisely because of crap like this. And that's probably why Van Dyke thought the best thing for him to do would be to go off on his own and do it himself.

I think it happens in 99% of television and movies. Including some of the most famous successes out there. And if VDP was any more bothered about things like that than any other writer then obviously he shouldn`t have been writing for a group.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 03, 2013, 07:46:40 AM

Yes, especially in the worst segments of television and movies. This is why someone like Woody Allen refuses to submit his work to another director and makes deals to have the final cut on all his movies - precisely because of crap like this. And that's probably why Van Dyke thought the best thing for him to do would be to go off on his own and do it himself.

I think it happens in 99% of television and movies.

I think to a large extent it does, yes, especially in the United States, though the television renaissance that we're in now is pretty much a consequence of it not happening as much as you suggest - as creative people have increasingly taken their ideas to places where they have more creative freedom. But just because it happens a lot does not make it right. In fact, I think it is playing a key role in the decline of civilization as we know it. And yes, this attitude has led to some achievements because at the end of it, a broken clock is right twice a day.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 03, 2013, 07:57:01 AM

I think you nailed it on the head Sheriff.

And I also think people posting their theories as fact (*cough* Cam *cough*) gets kind of annoying. We weren't there. Maybe Brian got tired of Van's lyrics. Maybe Mike planted doubts in Brian's brain. Maybe Mike gave him sh*t when nobody else was around. Or maybe Mike was excited to get it out to the public. We don't know. And I especially don't appreciate people saying that THIS IS THE WAY BRIAN FELT or THAT IS THE WAY BRIAN FELT or I KNOW WHAT MIKE DID OR DIDN'T DO. We don't know we can only speculate.

It's not theory in this case. This all happens to be published and comes from the people's statements and the usual eye witness sources, fans just don't acknowledge these particular parts for some reason.  It's all been there in the record for 46 years.

Sheriff, the witnesses say that Brian and Van Dyke got along and were on the same page in the beginning and then they began to argue about each others work and snipe at each other. So it was between the two of them and it was a process.

And you don't acknowledge the fact that eyewitnesses were saying Brian and Mike were having problems. Which one would assume might have something to do with SMiLE. And note, I'm not saying that Mike ruined SMiLE or anything. But you were not there. At least in all the stuff about this period I've read, I've never read anything about a Cam Mott character.

And yeah, I do think ultimately it was Brian that called curtains on the album. But if he hated Van's stuff so much, why was "Heroes And Villains" the first sing back? Why was "Vegetables", "Wonderful" and "Wind Chimes" all on Smiley Smile? Why was he recording a version of "Surf's Up" during the Wild Honey sessions? Why did he write a song with Van Dyke called "Sunflower Maiden" for Redwood?

There are a lot of moving parts in this saga, and for you to act like you got it all figured out is insulting. You weren't there. Get over it.
Doesn't that also say that Mike and the rest of the Boys didn't have as big a problem with the lyrics, either? Shoot, they had to sing them twice. We're beating a dead horse here. It doesn't matter who liked or disliked what or whether people argued with each other. Everybody, except VDP stayed on board and did what was required to get Smile finished. Brian, and only Brian made the call to shelve the album and start anew with Smiley. Why is it that we have to find fault with others to justify Brian's actions?

Well, one answer to that might be that the devil is in the details.

I agree with every poster here, to reduce Smile to Brian vs. Mike is SEVERELY missing the point. I think that to say that Mike is responsible for Smile's demise is as reductive as saying, "Brian junked it. That's all we need to know." Despite the near-perfection of the Smile Sessions, there is still a lot of historical mining to be done here (and while we're at it, how about some more historical mining for All Summer Long or Sunflower, or the rest of them!). And we're not going to get anywhere unless we can actually feel free to put forth conjecture and bat it around a little to see if any of it holds.

To be honest, the fact that Mike sang the lyrics has been mostly dealt with in a convincing way. Yes, he sang them and he did a great job but that doesn't mean that his (and maybe others) dislike of them (which Mike even admits to!) didn't plant a destructive seed in Brian's mind that eventually led to him junking the album (but I think Brian junked it for reasons other than just the lyrics, namely the fact that his desire to make the perfect record was precisely the thing that was destroying the record). I would also like an explanation why so many lyrics WEREN'T sung. How come there were no vocals that we know of put down for Surf's Up, or Barnyard, or I'm in Great Shape. How come we don't have a single Mike Love lead vocal. Surely Brian had planned for his lead singer to actually sing lead on a few of the songs. Hell, he already had Mike sharing lead on the Vegetables demo but by 1967, he was no longer in that role.

P.S. I do like how we are skeptical of sweeping arguments in this thread. I applaud everyone who stands up against the argument that "Mike Love killed Smile." The fact though that the most-oft heard retort is "and Brian did!" to me kind of undermines the anticipated nuance that I would expect. In fact, almost no one in this thread is suggesting that Mike Love killed Smile, but there is a multitude people saying Brian killed it.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cyncie on August 03, 2013, 08:17:11 AM
Will Myke apologize to Van for behaving like a Dyck? ;D

"mental illness" killing Smile seems to simple to be correct and I rather hold that Brian's decision was multi -faceted. If he was so sick in the head how did he pull off what he accomplished during the remainder of that decade? His output after Smile is nothing less than brilliant.

And I have yet to hear anything approaching a diagnosis of Wilson's alleged illness...exactly what is wrong with him? Hmmmm?

I agree that mental illness isn't the only thing involved, but I do think it was the major thing. It surprises me, on a Beach Boys board, that we don't recognize the devastation that Brian's mental illness must have had.... not only on him, but on the project and those around him. Stress often triggers escalation of mental health problems, and during the SMiLE period the pressure was on to produce this masterpiece, follow up the success of Good Vibrations, deal with the problems with the record company, Carl's draft, etc. At this time, Brian was slowly unravelling and needed as much affirmation as he could get, but the project became a point of contention... with VDP, with the band, and even with his family. It overwhelmed him and he bailed.

And, before you accuse me of romanticizing things; I can understand it, because  I did the same thing. I came unglued and bailed on a project, not because I didn't believe in it, but because it was easier than dealing with the stress , anxiety and panic it was creating within me.

The funny thing about the aftermath of those kinds of stress related crashes, is that you can be productive and functional on the outside, but still be breaking down on the inside. One of my most prolific times, creatively, was in the five years following the project collapse.  I was channeling my creative energy out into other projects, but inside, I was fragile and afraid. Eventually, I started protecting the inner me, by withdrawing some from the creative process.  Now, I'm trying to work out how to keep things in balance and stay healthy without cutting myself off from the things I want to do.

All that said, you might think I'm  severely mentally ill. I'm not. I only have some mild anxiety problems. But, if I can go through that, how much more severe was Brian's experience? And, I do believe there's a Brian diagnosis out there. Schizoaffective disorder, if I'm not mistaken.

So, in the end, I do think Brian's mental illness killed SMiLE. And, I do think the contention between VDP, Mike and the band contributed to the stressors Brian was under at the time. If Brian had been healthy, I don't think Mike's comments would have made an impact. Since he wasn't, everything was magnified in his mind, including the band's reservations about the project.

Of course, that's all just my perspective.



Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Nicko1234 on August 03, 2013, 08:23:42 AM


I think to a large extent it does, yes, especially in the United States, though the television renaissance that we're in now is pretty much a consequence of it not happening as much as you suggest - as creative people have increasingly taken their ideas to places where they have more creative freedom. But just because it happens a lot does not make it right. In fact, I think it is playing a key role in the decline of civilization as we know it. And yes, this attitude has led to some achievements because at the end of it, a broken clock is right twice a day.

OK. But I can only speak for British TV and say that this style of making TV has led to some of the most well loved and successful shows. As for music, I would say that some of the very worst music comes when singers just sing whatever is given to them by writers.



Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Moon Dawg on August 03, 2013, 08:49:32 AM
 Has BRIAN ever taken a tiny bit of responsibibilty for the demise of ATLANTIS RISING?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: job on August 03, 2013, 09:17:07 AM
I love all the people here speaking in absolutes, when the reality is we don't know sh*t about why things went down the way they did.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Micha on August 03, 2013, 09:22:00 AM
Brian, Taylor, Britz, musician always say he came to the studio prepared. He knew what everything was and how it went to together and he called it out and labeled it as such when he got to the studio. I just can not see Brian recording this stuff without knowing how it went together and how he would technically achieve it. I believe it wasn't not knowing how or what to do but just plain that he didn't feel it when he did have it and he felt it less and less as he had it more and more.

Cam, you always argue that on the session tapes Brian sounds like he knows what he's doing. But could it be he only thinks he knows what he's doing?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: oldsurferdude on August 03, 2013, 09:34:33 AM
I love all the people here speaking in absolutes, when the reality is we don't know sh*t about why things went down the way they did.
:woot :woot :thumbsup :thumbsup. Post of the week.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Micha on August 03, 2013, 09:35:28 AM
Just curious if people think that Brian is still as determined and headstrong today as he was in 1967 when he pulled Smile without any influence from anybody.

I think he might be. He might deliberately delegate lots of the work but still uses the hammer when he wants or doesn't want something in the studio ie. his shut down of Al's persistence during TWGMTR.

Well, if the report on that is accurate, Brian refused passive-aggressively to work on Al's "Waves Of Love" - oh what a fool Brian is! (in that case)


While we're at it, have we all forgotten that Mike's "let me explain to you how I'm kind of an asshole, but not as much of an asshole as you might think" press letter last year directly quoted "Summer's Gone" in a positive light? What does that tell you?

I may have forgotten it, as I don't remember Mike referring to Summer's Gone! Where was that again?


I would have liked to see what Mike would have done with Worms, or Holidays, or Look.  I think at this time Mike would have done some interesting things.

I think Mike could have written lyrics for Cabin Essence as good as Van's, even better lyrics for Wonderful, but never anything like Surf's Up.


RockNRoll, I should clarify: even though I feel the way I do about this issue in principle: I still do, just as equally, wish to God Mike had just gone "Oh, OK. I get it" and went back to work.



Isn't that what the Boys did? All these supposedly problem lyrics for the Boys are on tape.

Well, the ones that were questioned have been recorded. But it seems they never even attempted the verses to DYLW, which are IMO the third worst lyrics to any BB songs. I think there would have been some objections, too. Like rockandroll stated, some lyrics are suspiciously missing.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 03, 2013, 09:39:12 AM
I love all the people here speaking in absolutes, when the reality is we don't know sh*t about why things went down the way they did.
:woot :woot :thumbsup :thumbsup. Post of the week.
I'm with the both of you, as well.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Micha on August 03, 2013, 09:42:28 AM
The Professor sees no reason to lament Smile not having come out in the 60s. The fact that it did not gave us its 2 incarnations in 2004 and  2012, and it likely gave us the reunion.

Neither of them as good as a 1967 finished version would have been.

Hm, that's not sure. It could be that large chunks of good material would be missing. Would Holidays still be part of SMiLE? Would there be DYLW when the BR theme was used for Heroes? Would a 1967 SMiLE feature the Rock Me Henry version of Wonderful, which was recorded about the same time as the cantina version of H&V? That would be a worse SMiLE than the 2004 and 2011 incarnations even though those two are flawed. BWPS lacks the original recordings and the BB voices, TSS is incomplete as they didnt record the missing lyrics.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Gabo on August 03, 2013, 09:59:33 AM
he betta


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: leggo of my ego on August 03, 2013, 10:17:03 AM
Being high on drugs and suffering a true mental disorder are two different things.

Brian was using drugs a lot, no?

This I have experienced myself and if my present persona could meet the leggo on drugs I'd think I was way crazy or...on drugs. Stress plus Drugs equal Wilson 66-onward.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: leggo of my ego on August 03, 2013, 10:31:22 AM
I love all the people here speaking in absolutes, when the reality is we don't know sh*t about why things went down the way they did.
:woot :woot :thumbsup :thumbsup. Post of the week.
I'm with the both of you, as well.

I hope I didnt come off as absolute. But we do know Brian got stoned right?

That can produce pretty erratic behavior in some people. But drug use isnt mental illness the way I understand it ...can overuse of drugs cause a more permanent behavior modification? Sure but at the time of Smile I seriously doubt Brian had gone that far down the path. I know its been downplayed by people close to him back then but I'd still blame drugs before labeling the man a mental case.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Bill Tobelman on August 03, 2013, 11:44:13 AM
Is there anyone who knows you better than your cousin?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Jason on August 03, 2013, 12:09:50 PM
Is there anyone who knows you better than your cousin?

Game, set, and match. Thread over. This is the post of the fucking millennium.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: leggo of my ego on August 03, 2013, 12:22:36 PM
Is there anyone who knows you better than your cousin?

Yeah, my hairdresser.  :p


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: runnersdialzero on August 03, 2013, 12:23:19 PM
Is there anyone who knows you better than your cousin?

Yer brothers. ^__________________________________^


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mike's Beard on August 03, 2013, 02:33:09 PM
I love all the people here speaking in absolutes, when the reality is we don't know sh*t about why things went down the way they did.
:woot :woot :thumbsup :thumbsup. Post of the week.
I'm with the both of you, as well.

I hope I didnt come off as absolute. But we do know Brian got stoned right?

That can produce pretty erratic behavior in some people. But drug use isnt mental illness the way I understand it ...can overuse of drugs cause a more permanent behavior modification? Sure but at the time of Smile I seriously doubt Brian had gone that far down the path. I know its been downplayed by people close to him back then but I'd still blame drugs before labeling the man a mental case.

These were my thoughts too. Brian was hitting the pot and the speed hard at the time and both can cause paranoia and lack of focus in a person. His problems may have started to take root but in 1967 Brian was a millon miles away from the fat, burned out mess he would eventually become. Brian's mental problems in later years is a red herring in the Smile story. A mentally ill person could not have pumped out Smiley Smile, Wild Honey and Friends in a year and a half period.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 03, 2013, 02:59:51 PM
I love all the people here speaking in absolutes, when the reality is we don't know sh*t about why things went down the way they did.
:woot :woot :thumbsup :thumbsup. Post of the week.
I'm with the both of you, as well.

I hope I didnt come off as absolute. But we do know Brian got stoned right?

That can produce pretty erratic behavior in some people. But drug use isnt mental illness the way I understand it ...can overuse of drugs cause a more permanent behavior modification? Sure but at the time of Smile I seriously doubt Brian had gone that far down the path. I know its been downplayed by people close to him back then but I'd still blame drugs before labeling the man a mental case.

These were my thoughts too. Brian was hitting the pot and the speed hard at the time and both can cause paranoia and lack of focus in a person. His problems may have started to take root but in 1967 Brian was a millon miles away from the fat, burned out mess he would eventually become. Brian's mental problems in later years is a red herring in the Smile story. A mentally ill person could not have pumped out Smiley Smile, Wild Honey and Friends in a year and a half period.

It seems to me there is an interview out there where Brian says something like he was into when high and then not as into it when sober. Anybody else remember that?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Jim V. on August 03, 2013, 03:44:23 PM
Yeah I'm pretty sure he said that in the past ten years. Which of course you would discount, correct?

Ya know, since he also blamed Mike in the past ten years as well, and we obviously can't trust the man himself on that one.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 03, 2013, 04:30:01 PM
Yeah I'm pretty sure he said that in the past ten years. Which of course you would discount, correct?

Ya know, since he also blamed Mike in the past ten years as well, and we obviously can't trust the man himself on that one.

Uh, the further away from the event the less reliable as a rule imo. Does anyone have the quote with the date?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: runnersdialzero on August 03, 2013, 04:38:14 PM
"Mike called me a nitwit and I said bawww and cancell the album and then I realized all my songs sucked unless I had used a paraphenelia pipe to smoke my mind into orbit." - Brian Wilson, May 19th, 1967


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: ♩♬🐸 Billy C ♯♫♩🐇 on August 03, 2013, 04:44:16 PM
I'd say that date makes that statement pretty reliable


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 03, 2013, 05:08:24 PM
"Mike called me a nitwit and I said bawww and cancell the album and then I realized all my songs sucked unless I had used a paraphenelia pipe to smoke my mind into orbit." - Brian Wilson, May 19th, 1967

That is REALLY reliable but that's not the one I was thinking of. Here it is:

"It was just inappropriate music for the Beach Boys. We were taking drugs at the time and we weren't in our right minds. After I came down off the drugs and saw what I had done with Smile, I junked it. I said, that's not us."

It is from Brian Wilson, Harmonic Convergence by Howard Massey which I believe is fairly recent but don't know the date. 2000ish maybe?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Jim V. on August 03, 2013, 05:54:31 PM
"Mike called me a nitwit and I said bawww and cancell the album and then I realized all my songs sucked unless I had used a paraphenelia pipe to smoke my mind into orbit." - Brian Wilson, May 19th, 1967

That is REALLY reliable but that's not the one I was thinking of. Here it is:

"It was just inappropriate music for the Beach Boys. We were taking drugs at the time and we weren't in our right minds. After I came down off the drugs and saw what I had done with Smile, I junked it. I said, that's not us."

It is from Brian Wilson, Harmonic Convergence by Howard Massey which I believe is fairly recent but don't know the date. 2000ish maybe?

So you'll take that one as gospel but not something he said three or four years later? Not that I think it's Mike's fault that the album didn't come out in the '60s. But I just wanna make sure you're not just weighing certain things more heavily when they support your points.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 03, 2013, 06:37:29 PM
"Mike called me a nitwit and I said bawww and cancell the album and then I realized all my songs sucked unless I had used a paraphenelia pipe to smoke my mind into orbit." - Brian Wilson, May 19th, 1967

That is REALLY reliable but that's not the one I was thinking of. Here it is:

"It was just inappropriate music for the Beach Boys. We were taking drugs at the time and we weren't in our right minds. After I came down off the drugs and saw what I had done with Smile, I junked it. I said, that's not us."

It is from Brian Wilson, Harmonic Convergence by Howard Massey which I believe is fairly recent but don't know the date. 2000ish maybe?

So you'll take that one as gospel but not something he said three or four years later? Not that I think it's Mike's fault that the album didn't come out in the '60s. But I just wanna make sure you're not just weighing certain things more heavily when they support your points.

Maybe you missed it: "Uh, the further away from the event the less reliable as a rule imo. Does anyone have the quote with the date?".

Do you know the date for that interview?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Jim V. on August 03, 2013, 11:36:26 PM
"Mike called me a nitwit and I said bawww and cancell the album and then I realized all my songs sucked unless I had used a paraphenelia pipe to smoke my mind into orbit." - Brian Wilson, May 19th, 1967

That is REALLY reliable but that's not the one I was thinking of. Here it is:

"It was just inappropriate music for the Beach Boys. We were taking drugs at the time and we weren't in our right minds. After I came down off the drugs and saw what I had done with Smile, I junked it. I said, that's not us."

It is from Brian Wilson, Harmonic Convergence by Howard Massey which I believe is fairly recent but don't know the date. 2000ish maybe?

So you'll take that one as gospel but not something he said three or four years later? Not that I think it's Mike's fault that the album didn't come out in the '60s. But I just wanna make sure you're not just weighing certain things more heavily when they support your points.

Maybe you missed it: "Uh, the further away from the event the less reliable as a rule imo. Does anyone have the quote with the date?".

Do you know the date for that interview?

I do not. However, I think this is something he said quite a bit during the time he was doing all the interviews promoting his solo version of SMiLE. If I can find one I'll post it though.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mike's Beard on August 04, 2013, 02:34:19 AM
"Mike called me a nitwit and I said bawww and cancell the album and then I realized all my songs sucked unless I had used a paraphenelia pipe to smoke my mind into orbit." - Brian Wilson, May 19th, 1967

That is REALLY reliable but that's not the one I was thinking of. Here it is:

"It was just inappropriate music for the Beach Boys. We were taking drugs at the time and we weren't in our right minds. After I came down off the drugs and saw what I had done with Smile, I junked it. I said, that's not us."

It is from Brian Wilson, Harmonic Convergence by Howard Massey which I believe is fairly recent but don't know the date. 2000ish maybe?

So you'll take that one as gospel but not something he said three or four years later? Not that I think it's Mike's fault that the album didn't come out in the '60s. But I just wanna make sure you're not just weighing certain things more heavily when they support your points.

Had Mike made his stupid lawsuit by the time the latter comment was made? It might explain why Brian's claws were out again.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Micha on August 04, 2013, 06:59:20 AM
"It was just inappropriate music for the Beach Boys. We were taking drugs at the time and we weren't in our right minds. After I came down off the drugs and saw what I had done with Smile, I junked it. I said, that's not us."

That's not "us"? So why didn't he finish SMiLE and release it under the name "Brian Wilson On Drugs"? I cannot grasp he didn't do THAT.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Iron Horse-Apples on August 04, 2013, 08:51:34 AM
So why didn't he finish SMiLE and release it under the name "Brian Wilson On Drugs"?

Sure to sell a million units.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 04, 2013, 05:33:06 PM
Had Mike made his stupid lawsuit by the time the latter comment was made? It might explain why Brian's claws were out again.

I don't know the date of that interview yet but it sort of like his explanation to Bill Harriman in 1999 [and other years];

"I junked it. We junked them. I didn’t like where the music was coming from. I thought it was inappropriate for the Beach Boys and I junked it. We were taking a lot of drugs during that time and got carried away with hardly nothing."


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Jim V. on August 04, 2013, 07:43:45 PM
Had Mike made his stupid lawsuit by the time the latter comment was made? It might explain why Brian's claws were out again.

I don't know the date of that interview yet but it sort of like his explanation to Bill Harriman in 1999 [and other years];

"I junked it. We junked them. I didn’t like where the music was coming from. I thought it was inappropriate for the Beach Boys and I junked it. We were taking a lot of drugs during that time and got carried away with hardly nothing."

And once again, I assume this quote means nothing to you. Since ya know, it came 32 years after the project ended. Unless of course you're going to believe Brian's assertion that Mike's objections to the project helped get it shelved.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on August 04, 2013, 08:05:02 PM
As the original poster of this thread, I think perhaps my inquiry was misunderstood a bit. I tried to elaborate upon it in a subsequent post, but people get caught up in thinking this is a intended as a Mike-bashing thread (it's not); rather, it's just an attempt to discuss and understand how certain attitudes and or decisions that people make can play indirect roles in other events... and how Mike seems to have a non-history of fessing up to mistakes or at least admitting to a twinge of regret at various actions, which would help his own reputation (and the band's) sake.

Like I said, while Mike clearly tries to not dwell on mistakes the past (which can be a good thing, to a point), I think he just puts things out of mind and doesn't address some of the elephants in the room (and addressing these elephants would heal wounds - that's the thing, I'm approaching this from a standpoint that I wish these people could work issues out - not some blind "Mike is evil" nonsense... so please don't accuse me of thinking that way, since I don't think that, and I don't intend to stir up that sentiment - this is just a discussion of imperfect people).

Just because Mike (or some outsiders like his biggest supporters on this forum) might think that he doesn't have even a single solitary thing to apologize for (or even regret) as far as his role in behavior that may have really hurt BW's feelings, that doesn't mean that BW feels that he isn't due an apology from ML.

And that's the thing - if I inadvertently hurt someone's feelings with my words/actions (bandmate/friend/etc), but felt my actions were justified at the time, but I found out later just how hurt the person was by my words/actions, I would sincerely, deeply apologize to them. That's how I communicate and interact with people that I care about. I just wish ML could be the same way (again, we don't know what has been said between these people behind closed doors, but publicly it just doesn't seem that way).


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Nicko1234 on August 04, 2013, 09:32:59 PM

Just because Mike (or some outsiders like his biggest supporters on this forum) might think that he doesn't have even a single solitary thing to apologize for (or even regret) as far as his role in behavior that may have really hurt BW's feelings, that doesn't mean that BW feels that he isn't due an apology from ML.

And that's the thing - if I inadvertently hurt someone's feelings with my words/actions (bandmate/friend/etc), but felt my actions were justified at the time, but I found out later just how hurt the person was by my words/actions, I would sincerely, deeply apologize to them. That's how I communicate and interact with people that I care about. I just wish ML could be the same way (again, we don't know what has been said between these people behind closed doors, but publicly it just doesn't seem that way).

I haven`t seen any of these guys apologizing to each other at any point and it ain`t gonna start now.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Kurosawa on August 04, 2013, 09:57:45 PM
Will Myke apologize to Van for behaving like a Dyck? ;D

"mental illness" killing Smile seems to simple to be correct and I rather hold that Brian's decision was multi -faceted. If he was so sick in the head how did he pull off what he accomplished during the remainder of that decade? His output after Smile is nothing less than brilliant.

And I have yet to hear anything approaching a diagnosis of Wilson's alleged illness...exactly what is wrong with him? Hmmmm?

Well, I think the biggest culprit was his mental health problems, because it is the one thing that is different about him and the Beach Boys than there was about the other groups around. Other bands did a lot of drugs as well, but they were still able to finish projects, and ambitious ones too. Brian has schizoaffective disorder and auditory hallucinations as we have all heard, and although I don't have those issues personally, I have suffered from mental illness myself and it is never easy to deal with. You can go through horribly self-destructive phases-I even had my own "bed phase" a few years back.

Sometimes you can get better and get it together. Sometimes not. It's not something that you can ever cure.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 05, 2013, 03:51:52 AM
Had Mike made his stupid lawsuit by the time the latter comment was made? It might explain why Brian's claws were out again.

I don't know the date of that interview yet but it sort of like his explanation to Bill Harriman in 1999 [and other years];

"I junked it. We junked them. I didn’t like where the music was coming from. I thought it was inappropriate for the Beach Boys and I junked it. We were taking a lot of drugs during that time and got carried away with hardly nothing."

And once again, I assume this quote means nothing to you. Since ya know, it came 32 years after the project ended. Unless of course you're going to believe Brian's assertion that Mike's objections to the project helped get it shelved.

Am I to assume this quote means everything to you? Since ya know, it came 32 years after the project ended?  Unless of course you're going to disbelieve Brian's assertion that Mike's objections to the project helped get it shelved. 

The further from the event, the less reliable imo. However I have to say this statement is consistent with all of Brian's explanations back to the event. It's not like this pops up one off 37 years after in a self-serving promotional video by a activist producer or something.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 05, 2013, 04:41:39 AM
As the original poster of this thread, I think perhaps my inquiry was misunderstood a bit. I tried to elaborate upon it in a subsequent post, but people get caught up in thinking this is a intended as a Mike-bashing thread (it's not); rather, it's just an attempt to discuss and understand how certain attitudes and or decisions that people make can play indirect roles in other events... and how Mike seems to have a non-history of fessing up to mistakes or at least admitting to a twinge of regret at various actions, which would help his own reputation (and the band's) sake.

Like I said, while Mike clearly tries to not dwell on mistakes the past (which can be a good thing, to a point), I think he just puts things out of mind and doesn't address some of the elephants in the room (and addressing these elephants would heal wounds - that's the thing, I'm approaching this from a standpoint that I wish these people could work issues out - not some blind "Mike is evil" nonsense... so please don't accuse me of thinking that way, since I don't think that, and I don't intend to stir up that sentiment - this is just a discussion of imperfect people).

Just because Mike (or some outsiders like his biggest supporters on this forum) might think that he doesn't have even a single solitary thing to apologize for (or even regret) as far as his role in behavior that may have really hurt BW's feelings, that doesn't mean that BW feels that he isn't due an apology from ML.

And that's the thing - if I inadvertently hurt someone's feelings with my words/actions (bandmate/friend/etc), but felt my actions were justified at the time, but I found out later just how hurt the person was by my words/actions, I would sincerely, deeply apologize to them. That's how I communicate and interact with people that I care about. I just wish ML could be the same way (again, we don't know what has been said between these people behind closed doors, but publicly it just doesn't seem that way).
So, what have you learned in this thread that hasn't been written to death in the numerous other threads where this has been discussed and argued to death?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Micha on August 05, 2013, 06:35:04 AM
So why didn't he finish SMiLE and release it under the name "Brian Wilson On Drugs"?

Sure to sell a million units.

Just spread the rumor you should try and lick the cover before listening... :wink


I haven`t seen any of these guys apologizing to each other at any point and it ain`t gonna start now.

Weeeeell... there is a 1964 live recording of "Little Honda" where Carl says quite clearly, "I'm sorry, Al"... ;D


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: filledeplage on August 05, 2013, 06:55:06 AM
As the original poster of this thread, I think perhaps my inquiry was misunderstood a bit. I tried to elaborate upon it in a subsequent post, but people get caught up in thinking this is a intended as a Mike-bashing thread (it's not); rather, it's just an attempt to discuss and understand how certain attitudes and or decisions that people make can play indirect roles in other events... and how Mike seems to have a non-history of fessing up to mistakes or at least admitting to a twinge of regret at various actions, which would help his own reputation (and the band's) sake.

Like I said, while Mike clearly tries to not dwell on mistakes the past (which can be a good thing, to a point), I think he just puts things out of mind and doesn't address some of the elephants in the room (and addressing these elephants would heal wounds - that's the thing, I'm approaching this from a standpoint that I wish these people could work issues out - not some blind "Mike is evil" nonsense... so please don't accuse me of thinking that way, since I don't think that, and I don't intend to stir up that sentiment - this is just a discussion of imperfect people).

Just because Mike (or some outsiders like his biggest supporters on this forum) might think that he doesn't have even a single solitary thing to apologize for (or even regret) as far as his role in behavior that may have really hurt BW's feelings, that doesn't mean that BW feels that he isn't due an apology from ML.

And that's the thing - if I inadvertently hurt someone's feelings with my words/actions (bandmate/friend/etc), but felt my actions were justified at the time, but I found out later just how hurt the person was by my words/actions, I would sincerely, deeply apologize to them. That's how I communicate and interact with people that I care about. I just wish ML could be the same way (again, we don't know what has been said between these people behind closed doors, but publicly it just doesn't seem that way).
So, what have you learned in this thread that hasn't been written to death in the numerous other threads where this has been discussed and argued to death?
After much "benefit of the doubt" I think Micha read it correctly, right at the outset.  Artfully crafted Mike bashing.

And, who on this planet except the "principals" knows what goes on, as the old song says, "behind closed doors" (the BRI doors!)

Too many un-credentialed armchair shrinks. 

The original project may have been overbroad, unwieldy, and unmanageable for anyone, at that time, given the "stressors" on the Band, such as Carl's draft status, the constant touring, and whether the newer music would be well received by a loyal fan base, and cultivating an englarged one.  Mike is the first one to say the vocal tracks were great, and he certainly didn't sing poorly on any of them.  If you don't like something, your performance shows that. That was "good faith effort," if there ever was.

My opinion is that it is an inappropriate question, going back to 1966-1967.  I'd hate to have to account for anything and be judged for acts and omissions from back forty years plus, as some would have a scapegoat for any and all things that ever went wrong with the Band.  And, it doesn't merit losing a minute of sleep.   ;)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 05, 2013, 07:01:28 AM
After much "benefit of the doubt" I think Micha read it correctly, right at the outset.  Artfully crafted Mike bashing.

And, who on this planet except the "principals" knows what goes on, as the old song says, "behind closed doors" (the BRI doors!)

Too many un-credentialed armchair shrinks. 

The original project may have been overbroad, unwieldy, and unmanageable for anyone, at that time, given the "stressors" on the Band, such as Carl's draft status, the constant touring, and whether the newer music would be well received by a loyal fan base, and cultivating an englarged one.  Mike is the first one to say the vocal tracks were great, and he certainly didn't sing poorly on any of them.  If you don't like something, your performance shows that. That was "good faith effort," if there ever was.

My opinion is that it is an inappropriate question, going back to 1966-1967.  I'd hate to have to account for anything and be judged for acts and omissions from back forty years plus, as some would have a scapegoat for any and all things that ever went wrong with the Band.  And, it doesn't merit losing a minute of sleep.   ;)

Well said. [doffing my cap] [I'm a registered cap doffer]


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Dancing Bear on August 05, 2013, 07:42:54 AM
Just because Mike (or some outsiders like his biggest supporters on this forum) might think that he doesn't have even a single solitary thing to apologize for (or even regret) as far as his role in behavior that may have really hurt BW's feelings, that doesn't mean that BW feels that he isn't due an apology from ML.

If you had shown your true colors in the first post this thread would have lasted less pages. Or not.  ::)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Jim V. on August 05, 2013, 08:41:17 AM
After much "benefit of the doubt" I think Micha read it correctly, right at the outset.  Artfully crafted Mike bashing.

And, who on this planet except the "principals" knows what goes on, as the old song says, "behind closed doors" (the BRI doors!)

Too many un-credentialed armchair shrinks. 

The original project may have been overbroad, unwieldy, and unmanageable for anyone, at that time, given the "stressors" on the Band, such as Carl's draft status, the constant touring, and whether the newer music would be well received by a loyal fan base, and cultivating an englarged one.  Mike is the first one to say the vocal tracks were great, and he certainly didn't sing poorly on any of them.  If you don't like something, your performance shows that. That was "good faith effort," if there ever was.

My opinion is that it is an inappropriate question, going back to 1966-1967.  I'd hate to have to account for anything and be judged for acts and omissions from back forty years plus, as some would have a scapegoat for any and all things that ever went wrong with the Band.  And, it doesn't merit losing a minute of sleep.   ;)

Well said. [doffing my cap] [I'm a registered cap doffer]

I'm assuming the cap being doffed is a sweat stained hat with The Beach Boys logo?

(http://www4.pictures.zimbio.com/gi/The+Henley+Festival+Beach+Boys+zQy4dE2b5sSl.jpg)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Nicko1234 on August 05, 2013, 09:56:52 AM


I'm assuming the cap being doffed is a sweat stained hat with The Beach Boys logo?



You really are hung up on Cam`s allegiances aren`t you. ;)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 05, 2013, 10:02:39 AM

I'm assuming the cap being doffed is a sweat stained hat with The Beach Boys logo?

(http://www4.pictures.zimbio.com/gi/The+Henley+Festival+Beach+Boys+zQy4dE2b5sSl.jpg)

Oh yeah.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on August 05, 2013, 10:22:43 AM
Does anyone believe that the reactions from the band members as Brian played them the Smile music he was working on were as positive as the band members seemed to suggest in the series of YouTube webisodes promoting the Smile Sessions box set?

At the core of at least some of this turmoil was Brian's fear that people wouldn't like what he was offering - it was what he apparently expressed to Marilyn as they listened to his final mixdown of Pet Sounds when he returned from the studio with the finished album. His fear was that people wouldn't like music that he considered as personal as anything he had done. No wonder - he grew up in a dysfunctional family where the main figure of authority in his life, his father, was on his back constantly providing negative support being masked as an attempt to instill a drive and a work ethic into a son whose talents for creating music eclipsed those of his father.

So many artists are looking for that support, that validation or confirmation, from a potential audience of millions of strangers being asked to open up to what you're offering. If an artist already dealing with issues of acceptance and validation looks to his immediate circle of friends and bandmates for that acceptance and doesn't feel like they're on board, the smallest negative reaction can be amplified into something that causes the artist to question more than just the issue at hand, and the confidence in the work itself is jeopardized. With a history as we can read this artist and this band had in the years prior to 1967, it's no wonder.

So again, can anyone believe that the band's (the family's...) reaction to this music in 66-67 was as positive and as supportive as they spoke of it in the YouTube promotions 45 years later?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 05, 2013, 10:32:13 AM
Does anyone believe that the reactions from the band members as Brian played them the Smile music he was working on were as positive as the band members seemed to suggest in the series of YouTube webisodes promoting the Smile Sessions box set?

Good question and I would answer, of course, no. I suppose that was part of my point above that as near perfect as The Smile Sessions is, the politics that were going on at the time it was produced ensured that there is still a lot more digging to be done that can tell us a lot about the album, how it developed, how it collapsed, etc. I still think it is noteworthy that the 1966 comment from Brian about Mike that they used in the box set itself is edited to take out the part where Brian actually criticizes Mike.

I think that by simply saying, "Mike is responsible" or "Brian junked the album. Period," we are essentially working to prevent any serious analysis that could lead us all to some very interesting conclusions.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Jim V. on August 05, 2013, 10:56:33 AM
I still think it is noteworthy that the 1966 comment from Brian about Mike that they used in the box set itself is edited to take out the part where Brian actually criticizes Mike.

Which quote are you speaking of?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: runnersdialzero on August 05, 2013, 10:57:29 AM
DEMiSE


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 05, 2013, 11:02:25 AM
I wonder if these special promotions are a good guide, you probably only get part of what they had to say and it is so far from the events now. However, I think Brian and the Boys have been pretty consistent all the way back to the event in their both praise of and reservations with SMiLE. They have all had both praise and reservations. So if we get only praise or only reservations from any of them, we aren't getting the whole story.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Dancing Bear on August 05, 2013, 11:06:38 AM
Does anyone believe that the reactions from the band members as Brian played them the Smile music he was working on were as positive as the band members seemed to suggest in the series of YouTube webisodes promoting the Smile Sessions box set?

At the core of at least some of this turmoil was Brian's fear that people wouldn't like what he was offering - it was what he apparently expressed to Marilyn as they listened to his final mixdown of Pet Sounds when he returned from the studio with the finished album. His fear was that people wouldn't like music that he considered as personal as anything he had done. No wonder - he grew up in a dysfunctional family where the main figure of authority in his life, his father, was on his back constantly providing negative support being masked as an attempt to instill a drive and a work ethic into a son whose talents for creating music eclipsed those of his father.

So many artists are looking for that support, that validation or confirmation, from a potential audience of millions of strangers being asked to open up to what you're offering. If an artist already dealing with issues of acceptance and validation looks to his immediate circle of friends and bandmates for that acceptance and doesn't feel like they're on board, the smallest negative reaction can be amplified into something that causes the artist to question more than just the issue at hand, and the confidence in the work itself is jeopardized. With a history as we can read this artist and this band had in the years prior to 1967, it's no wonder.

So again, can anyone believe that the band's (the family's...) reaction to this music in 66-67 was as positive and as supportive as they spoke of it in the YouTube promotions 45 years later?

Of course not, but how do we know how well Brian explained the songs and project to the band? For decades they talked about "fragments and pieces". With 20/20 hindsight, hundreds of boots and two box sets down the road it's easy to say that we, the hip fans, get Smile and that the band was a bunch of squares who resisted changes. But I'm not sure Brian was making it easy for his bandmates back in the day.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 05, 2013, 11:34:17 AM
I still think it is noteworthy that the 1966 comment from Brian about Mike that they used in the box set itself is edited to take out the part where Brian actually criticizes Mike.

Which quote are you speaking of?

The quote is the following:

Quote
Mike is the most completely extroverted person I've ever known. It's absolutely fantastic. It will keep him from being very creative.

"To be creative you have to think about things and ways to express them. Mike's too busy being involved in human relationships to sit down and consider them and put them into music.

"He couldn't stand being alone long enough to write something.

It was truncated in the box set to the following:

Quote
Mike is the most completely extroverted person I've ever known. It's absolutely fantastic.

In all fairness, though, he also says this:

Quote
"He's a great emcee - very underestimated in that field. In fact, I think he's pretty generally underestimated, but the day will come when everyone will appreciate him."


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on August 05, 2013, 11:39:08 AM
Does anyone believe that the reactions from the band members as Brian played them the Smile music he was working on were as positive as the band members seemed to suggest in the series of YouTube webisodes promoting the Smile Sessions box set?

At the core of at least some of this turmoil was Brian's fear that people wouldn't like what he was offering - it was what he apparently expressed to Marilyn as they listened to his final mixdown of Pet Sounds when he returned from the studio with the finished album. His fear was that people wouldn't like music that he considered as personal as anything he had done. No wonder - he grew up in a dysfunctional family where the main figure of authority in his life, his father, was on his back constantly providing negative support being masked as an attempt to instill a drive and a work ethic into a son whose talents for creating music eclipsed those of his father.

So many artists are looking for that support, that validation or confirmation, from a potential audience of millions of strangers being asked to open up to what you're offering. If an artist already dealing with issues of acceptance and validation looks to his immediate circle of friends and bandmates for that acceptance and doesn't feel like they're on board, the smallest negative reaction can be amplified into something that causes the artist to question more than just the issue at hand, and the confidence in the work itself is jeopardized. With a history as we can read this artist and this band had in the years prior to 1967, it's no wonder.

So again, can anyone believe that the band's (the family's...) reaction to this music in 66-67 was as positive and as supportive as they spoke of it in the YouTube promotions 45 years later?

Of course not, but how do we know how well Brian explained the songs and project to the band? For decades they talked about "fragments and pieces". With 20/20 hindsight, hundreds of boots and two box sets down the road it's easy to say that we, the hip fans, get Smile and that the band was a bunch of squares who resisted changes. But I'm not sure Brian was making it easy for his bandmates back in the day.

(http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n295/guitarfool2002/smileairport1.jpg)

These people didn't seem to have as much of a problem getting excited about and supporting what Brian was doing as he would play them acetates and tapes of his progress in the studio, including several musicians with a handful of hit records of their own between them, a future arranger-artist-producer of note, a handful of journalists present and absent from that photo, managers, that mystery producer who heard "Fire" as it was being recorded in the studio and was amazed by what he heard...and Dennis Wilson for one wasn't shy about praising the music both at the time and in later years. His approval was a constant, along with this group of friends and associates.

Did Brian explain it in a better or more clear way to these people than he did the other band members?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 05, 2013, 11:39:22 AM
Of course not, but how do we know how well Brian explained the songs and project to the band? For decades they talked about "fragments and pieces".

Which, of course, was horse s#!t and proven to be when people finally confronted Al Jardine about it at a fan conference a few years ago. He started off with the same line too about it being just pieces until audience members told him about just how complete the project actually was and he eventually capitulated to essentially saying, "Oh, well, I guess the project had a lot of complete stuff..."

They had heard Wonderful, they had heard Wind Chimes, they heard Our Prayer. In about a year's time they could easily connect Cabinessence for release. The "it was just pieces" nonsense is damning to me - proof that they didn't want to understand what Smile was even when it was staring them in the face.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: filledeplage on August 05, 2013, 12:37:38 PM
After much "benefit of the doubt" I think Micha read it correctly, right at the outset.  Artfully crafted Mike bashing.
And, who on this planet except the "principals" knows what goes on, as the old song says, "behind closed doors" (the BRI doors!)
Too many un-credentialed armchair shrinks.  
The original project may have been overbroad, unwieldy, and unmanageable for anyone, at that time, given the "stressors" on the Band, such as Carl's draft status, the constant touring, and whether the newer music would be well received by a loyal fan base, and cultivating an englarged one.  Mike is the first one to say the vocal tracks were great, and he certainly didn't sing poorly on any of them.  If you don't like something, your performance shows that. That was "good faith effort," if there ever was.

My opinion is that it is an inappropriate question, going back to 1966-1967.  I'd hate to have to account for anything and be judged for acts and omissions from back forty years plus, as some would have a scapegoat for any and all things that ever went wrong with the Band.  And, it doesn't merit losing a minute of sleep.   ;)
Well said. [doffing my cap] [I'm a registered cap doffer]
Thanks, Cam - for your kind words... ;)

And to sweetdudejim - that cap is a "tie-die" model - a fabric-based sixties artform where no two wearable items would be the same.

Doesn't look sweaty to me.

And, these allegations against Mike are nonsense.  Had he wanted to sabotage the project, his vocals would have been awful.  And they aren't.  In business, and he is/was in BRI, it would be not in his interest to perform sub-par, and he didn't.  

It is counter intuitive to suggest that he would perform poorly to compromise his own, and the band's income.  It seems that they put forth their best efforts, and why the BB vocals SS Box set was greeted with such delight after four decades of anticipation. Because they were outstanding.

Pure, foolish debate.  


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 05, 2013, 12:49:02 PM
And, these allegations against Mike are nonsense.  Had he wanted to sabotage the project, his vocals would have been awful.  

Who has suggested that he "wanted to sabotage the project"?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: runnersdialzero on August 05, 2013, 01:25:47 PM
And, these allegations against Mike are nonsense.  Had he wanted to sabotage the project, his vocals would have been awful.  

Who has suggested that he "wanted to sabotage the project"?

A lot of people, most of whom do not post here.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on August 05, 2013, 01:48:59 PM
Let's not get sidetracked into "sabotage" issues where it's not being discussed. Consider that the perpetual conflict Brian had to deal with was with his father, and like so many father-son relationships looking for that unqualified approval.

Flash back to fall 1966, up to Christmas 1966. Who was hotter in the pop music business than The Beach Boys? They had an international #1 record, they were greeted like musical royalty in the UK on the strength of Brian's "ego music" like Pet Sounds and the weird single "Good Vibrations".

Would that serve as a kind of vindication if not validation that Brian may have been onto something special, he as a writer and producer had caught lightning in a bottle and as every artist knows, those moments in time are fleeting at best. But at the least, having this kind of success, I'd go as far as to call it universal success, with the working methods used to create that music throughout 1966, wouldn't that equally earn a level of trust that we (the band) can feel secure in following this route because it has led us to worldwide success this year, and earn a level of respect from those like Murry whose approval may have been one of those demons Brian had been chasing and fighting all along?

No, instead of that you have documented accounts of Murry Wilson going around to friends, associates, bandmates, and sometimes Brian himself planting seeds of doubt about these "new sounds", openly bad-mouthing a current top-10 single which had been garnering praise both public and within the music industry as a groundbreaking piece of music, and suggesting it was a fluke, or it was the wrong direction, or it would lose their core fans, and any number of slights he chose to mention to those around Brian.

So who exactly was sabotaging whom? Leave Mike out for a second, and consider what impact the man's father deliberately bad-mouthing and criticizing what everyone considered an unqualified success had on that man's psyche. You buck the trend, create something unlike anything else, spend tons of money working on it, only to see everything you did and fought for justified and accepted...yet your own father can't give you a bit of praise, and instead bad-mouths the whole thing? Classic manipulation.

Maybe not an apology, but a little extra support from the circle of bandmates would have been warranted, and maybe a little less questioning would have helped in this case. "Brian, you know, your efforts in 1966 gave us what we're enjoying as the year comes to a close, thank you for all of it. And even though we may have questioned some of these decisions along the way, we trust your judgement enough to be along for the ride."

What choice did they have other than to sing those parts, too? Consider that Carl as a producer at that time could only manage a Brian/Smile soundalike track as a producer, Dennis' skills weren't yet developed enough and his efforts sounded like Smile-lite, and the best the group of them could produce as a complete song without Brian throughout 1967 was "How She Boogalooed It".

It's not outright sabotage from the ranks of the band, I don't get where that idea came from here. But I will suggest Murry knew exactly what he was doing and what would push certain buttons in Brian that even his cousin Mike and buddy Al didn't know went so deep and had such an effect. And perhaps even as a gesture of gratitude, they could have perhaps been a little more open to those odd ideas and "strange" music than it appears they were, at least based on almost all accounts up to those YouTube videos in 2012, in light of the way Brian's "ego music" and weird psychedelic single had them hailed as heroes that fall in Europe and the US.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 05, 2013, 02:03:49 PM
Does anyone believe that the reactions from the band members as Brian played them the Smile music he was working on were as positive as the band members seemed to suggest in the series of YouTube webisodes promoting the Smile Sessions box set?

At the core of at least some of this turmoil was Brian's fear that people wouldn't like what he was offering - it was what he apparently expressed to Marilyn as they listened to his final mixdown of Pet Sounds when he returned from the studio with the finished album. His fear was that people wouldn't like music that he considered as personal as anything he had done. No wonder - he grew up in a dysfunctional family where the main figure of authority in his life, his father, was on his back constantly providing negative support being masked as an attempt to instill a drive and a work ethic into a son whose talents for creating music eclipsed those of his father.

So many artists are looking for that support, that validation or confirmation, from a potential audience of millions of strangers being asked to open up to what you're offering. If an artist already dealing with issues of acceptance and validation looks to his immediate circle of friends and bandmates for that acceptance and doesn't feel like they're on board, the smallest negative reaction can be amplified into something that causes the artist to question more than just the issue at hand, and the confidence in the work itself is jeopardized. With a history as we can read this artist and this band had in the years prior to 1967, it's no wonder.

So again, can anyone believe that the band's (the family's...) reaction to this music in 66-67 was as positive and as supportive as they spoke of it in the YouTube promotions 45 years later?

Of course not, but how do we know how well Brian explained the songs and project to the band? For decades they talked about "fragments and pieces". With 20/20 hindsight, hundreds of boots and two box sets down the road it's easy to say that we, the hip fans, get Smile and that the band was a bunch of squares who resisted changes. But I'm not sure Brian was making it easy for his bandmates back in the day.

(http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n295/guitarfool2002/smileairport1.jpg)

These people didn't seem to have as much of a problem getting excited about and supporting what Brian was doing as he would play them acetates and tapes of his progress in the studio, including several musicians with a handful of hit records of their own between them, a future arranger-artist-producer of note, a handful of journalists present and absent from that photo, managers, that mystery producer who heard "Fire" as it was being recorded in the studio and was amazed by what he heard...and Dennis Wilson for one wasn't shy about praising the music both at the time and in later years. His approval was a constant, along with this group of friends and associates.

Did Brian explain it in a better or more clear way to these people than he did the other band members?

None of those people were in The Beach Boys and none of them were to sing ( or more accurately: spend endless hours in the studio slaving over) on the tracks or then go and (prospectively) perform them. Also, these folk idolized and fawned over Brian in a way his brothers and cousin and high school friend never would and never could even if they wanted to or tried.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Dancing Bear on August 05, 2013, 02:13:19 PM
Does anyone believe that the reactions from the band members as Brian played them the Smile music he was working on were as positive as the band members seemed to suggest in the series of YouTube webisodes promoting the Smile Sessions box set?

At the core of at least some of this turmoil was Brian's fear that people wouldn't like what he was offering - it was what he apparently expressed to Marilyn as they listened to his final mixdown of Pet Sounds when he returned from the studio with the finished album. His fear was that people wouldn't like music that he considered as personal as anything he had done. No wonder - he grew up in a dysfunctional family where the main figure of authority in his life, his father, was on his back constantly providing negative support being masked as an attempt to instill a drive and a work ethic into a son whose talents for creating music eclipsed those of his father.

So many artists are looking for that support, that validation or confirmation, from a potential audience of millions of strangers being asked to open up to what you're offering. If an artist already dealing with issues of acceptance and validation looks to his immediate circle of friends and bandmates for that acceptance and doesn't feel like they're on board, the smallest negative reaction can be amplified into something that causes the artist to question more than just the issue at hand, and the confidence in the work itself is jeopardized. With a history as we can read this artist and this band had in the years prior to 1967, it's no wonder.

So again, can anyone believe that the band's (the family's...) reaction to this music in 66-67 was as positive and as supportive as they spoke of it in the YouTube promotions 45 years later?

Of course not, but how do we know how well Brian explained the songs and project to the band? For decades they talked about "fragments and pieces". With 20/20 hindsight, hundreds of boots and two box sets down the road it's easy to say that we, the hip fans, get Smile and that the band was a bunch of squares who resisted changes. But I'm not sure Brian was making it easy for his bandmates back in the day.

(http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n295/guitarfool2002/smileairport1.jpg)

These people didn't seem to have as much of a problem getting excited about and supporting what Brian was doing as he would play them acetates and tapes of his progress in the studio, including several musicians with a handful of hit records of their own between them, a future arranger-artist-producer of note, a handful of journalists present and absent from that photo, managers, that mystery producer who heard "Fire" as it was being recorded in the studio and was amazed by what he heard...and Dennis Wilson for one wasn't shy about praising the music both at the time and in later years. His approval was a constant, along with this group of friends and associates.

Did Brian explain it in a better or more clear way to these people than he did the other band members?

I doubt it. Brian probably showed them an acetate or two. Is Michael Vosse all that knowledgeable about Smile in that 1969 interviw? Remember that he had the benefit of listening to Smiley Smile and 20/20 in the meantime.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on August 05, 2013, 02:22:14 PM
Does anyone believe that the reactions from the band members as Brian played them the Smile music he was working on were as positive as the band members seemed to suggest in the series of YouTube webisodes promoting the Smile Sessions box set?

At the core of at least some of this turmoil was Brian's fear that people wouldn't like what he was offering - it was what he apparently expressed to Marilyn as they listened to his final mixdown of Pet Sounds when he returned from the studio with the finished album. His fear was that people wouldn't like music that he considered as personal as anything he had done. No wonder - he grew up in a dysfunctional family where the main figure of authority in his life, his father, was on his back constantly providing negative support being masked as an attempt to instill a drive and a work ethic into a son whose talents for creating music eclipsed those of his father.

So many artists are looking for that support, that validation or confirmation, from a potential audience of millions of strangers being asked to open up to what you're offering. If an artist already dealing with issues of acceptance and validation looks to his immediate circle of friends and bandmates for that acceptance and doesn't feel like they're on board, the smallest negative reaction can be amplified into something that causes the artist to question more than just the issue at hand, and the confidence in the work itself is jeopardized. With a history as we can read this artist and this band had in the years prior to 1967, it's no wonder.

So again, can anyone believe that the band's (the family's...) reaction to this music in 66-67 was as positive and as supportive as they spoke of it in the YouTube promotions 45 years later?

Of course not, but how do we know how well Brian explained the songs and project to the band? For decades they talked about "fragments and pieces". With 20/20 hindsight, hundreds of boots and two box sets down the road it's easy to say that we, the hip fans, get Smile and that the band was a bunch of squares who resisted changes. But I'm not sure Brian was making it easy for his bandmates back in the day.

(http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n295/guitarfool2002/smileairport1.jpg)

These people didn't seem to have as much of a problem getting excited about and supporting what Brian was doing as he would play them acetates and tapes of his progress in the studio, including several musicians with a handful of hit records of their own between them, a future arranger-artist-producer of note, a handful of journalists present and absent from that photo, managers, that mystery producer who heard "Fire" as it was being recorded in the studio and was amazed by what he heard...and Dennis Wilson for one wasn't shy about praising the music both at the time and in later years. His approval was a constant, along with this group of friends and associates.

Did Brian explain it in a better or more clear way to these people than he did the other band members?

None of those people were in The Beach Boys and none of them were to sing ( or more accurately: spend endless hours in the studio slaving over) on the tracks or then go and (prospectively) perform them. Also, these folk idolized and fawned over Brian in a way his brothers and cousin and high school friend never would and never could even if they wanted to or tried.

Should I feel sorry hearing how they slaved over these tracks that brought them fame and fortune in their teens and early 20's, not to mention worldwide public success and respect from their peers in the music biz? Was Brian right with Pet Sounds and Good Vibrations, or not?

Poor guys.   :)

Sometimes folks just don't realize where they are until they step outside the bubble and can see things from the outside. Maybe the people around Brian, all those idolizers and fawners and whatever other false and negative imagery of them you'd want to borrow from the "Beach Boys: An American Family" cartoon-like version of 1966 and 1967, saw things from outside all the family issues and backstories and judged the music for what it was and how it affected *them*.

Opinions are fine, they're a dime a dozen, but let's not turn the likes of Dean Torrance and Mark Volman and Van Dyke Parks into fawners, idol-worshippers, and interlopers out to ride Brian's coattails to make a point about the Beach Boys.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Dancing Bear on August 05, 2013, 02:27:00 PM
Of course not, but how do we know how well Brian explained the songs and project to the band? For decades they talked about "fragments and pieces".

Which, of course, was horse s#!t and proven to be when people finally confronted Al Jardine about it at a fan conference a few years ago. He started off with the same line too about it being just pieces until audience members told him about just how complete the project actually was and he eventually capitulated to essentially saying, "Oh, well, I guess the project had a lot of complete stuff..."

They had heard Wonderful, they had heard Wind Chimes, they heard Our Prayer. In about a year's time they could easily connect Cabinessence for release. The "it was just pieces" nonsense is damning to me - proof that they didn't want to understand what Smile was even when it was staring them in the face.

Yeah, those bastards. They just wanted to make Brian go back to writing fun and surf and cars hits.  ::)

The band IN 1966/67 worked their vocals chords off rerecording snippets of lines and vocals for months. Variations, try-outs, remakes. Yes, they were lost between all those sessions and didn't know what went where. After all those months they had the impression that most of it was a bunch of fragments. They didn't have teh benefit that we have to sit down with a studio sessionography and hours of sessions and GET where Brian was going.

I don't believe for one minute that we fans or Brian's then circle of friends are more capable of getting Brian's music than Carl, Al, Mike, Dennis or Bruce. Do you?




Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 05, 2013, 02:30:59 PM
Does anyone believe that the reactions from the band members as Brian played them the Smile music he was working on were as positive as the band members seemed to suggest in the series of YouTube webisodes promoting the Smile Sessions box set?

At the core of at least some of this turmoil was Brian's fear that people wouldn't like what he was offering - it was what he apparently expressed to Marilyn as they listened to his final mixdown of Pet Sounds when he returned from the studio with the finished album. His fear was that people wouldn't like music that he considered as personal as anything he had done. No wonder - he grew up in a dysfunctional family where the main figure of authority in his life, his father, was on his back constantly providing negative support being masked as an attempt to instill a drive and a work ethic into a son whose talents for creating music eclipsed those of his father.

So many artists are looking for that support, that validation or confirmation, from a potential audience of millions of strangers being asked to open up to what you're offering. If an artist already dealing with issues of acceptance and validation looks to his immediate circle of friends and bandmates for that acceptance and doesn't feel like they're on board, the smallest negative reaction can be amplified into something that causes the artist to question more than just the issue at hand, and the confidence in the work itself is jeopardized. With a history as we can read this artist and this band had in the years prior to 1967, it's no wonder.

So again, can anyone believe that the band's (the family's...) reaction to this music in 66-67 was as positive and as supportive as they spoke of it in the YouTube promotions 45 years later?

Of course not, but how do we know how well Brian explained the songs and project to the band? For decades they talked about "fragments and pieces". With 20/20 hindsight, hundreds of boots and two box sets down the road it's easy to say that we, the hip fans, get Smile and that the band was a bunch of squares who resisted changes. But I'm not sure Brian was making it easy for his bandmates back in the day.

(http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n295/guitarfool2002/smileairport1.jpg)

These people didn't seem to have as much of a problem getting excited about and supporting what Brian was doing as he would play them acetates and tapes of his progress in the studio, including several musicians with a handful of hit records of their own between them, a future arranger-artist-producer of note, a handful of journalists present and absent from that photo, managers, that mystery producer who heard "Fire" as it was being recorded in the studio and was amazed by what he heard...and Dennis Wilson for one wasn't shy about praising the music both at the time and in later years. His approval was a constant, along with this group of friends and associates.

Did Brian explain it in a better or more clear way to these people than he did the other band members?

None of those people were in The Beach Boys and none of them were to sing ( or more accurately: spend endless hours in the studio slaving over) on the tracks or then go and (prospectively) perform them. Also, these folk idolized and fawned over Brian in a way his brothers and cousin and high school friend never would and never could even if they wanted to or tried.

Should I feel sorry hearing how they slaved over these tracks that brought them fame and fortune in their teens and early 20's, not to mention worldwide public success and respect from their peers in the music biz? Was Brian right with Pet Sounds and Good Vibrations, or not?

Poor guys.   :)

Sometimes folks just don't realize where they are until they step outside the bubble and can see things from the outside. Maybe the people around Brian, all those idolizers and fawners and whatever other false and negative imagery of them you'd want to borrow from the "Beach Boys: An American Family" cartoon-like version of 1966 and 1967, saw things from outside all the family issues and backstories and judged the music for what it was and how it affected *them*.

Opinions are fine, they're a dime a dozen, but let's not turn the likes of Dean Torrance and Mark Volman and Van Dyke Parks into fawners, idol-worshippers, and interlopers out to ride Brian's coattails to make a point about the Beach Boys.

Man, c'mon! I didn't mean slaving as in puttering around in anger while waiting for the workman's comp papers to go through! I meant slaving as in working their asses off. You think it's easy to sing and sing well and to get good stuff down on tape for BRIAN WILSON???

Thanks for making my nuanced (agreeing with it or not) opinion black n white. I really am sick to death of this board......... At least The Beach Boys part.

Oh, and thanks for reminding me that only Mike Love has ridden Brian's coattails!

Ridiculous fan boy claptrap.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on August 05, 2013, 02:34:18 PM

I doubt it. Brian probably showed them an acetate or two. Is Michael Vosse all that knowledgeable about Smile in that 1969 interviw? Remember that he had the benefit of listening to Smiley Smile and 20/20 in the meantime.

An acetate or two? Seriously, haven't you heard of the regular listening parties and invites to the house to listen to Smile tracks as the work was being done? Read Volman, Vosse, Anderle, Seigel...it was far more than one or two acetates (?), heck even the Seigel article describes one specific night where Brian auditioned a stack of acetates for the guests, and according to Volman he'd be at Brian's house sitting around the table listening to the works in progress on a regular basis.

And yes, in the "Fusion" article, Vosse is specific and mentions specific details about Smile tracks that had not been heard nor reused on other albums since the original project was scrapped in 1967. Very specific, especially on certain parts of Wind Chimes and Heroes which he'd ask Brian to play over and over, and those tracks were buried in the vaults in 1969 where no one outside the innermost circle had ever heard them. Until the Smile bootlegging explosion in the 80's no one had heard them...and as we listen now, Vosse's descriptions from 1969 were spot-on correct. Which would make sense since he was with Brian more than Al and Bruce combined during the Smile era.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: filledeplage on August 05, 2013, 02:39:07 PM
And, these allegations against Mike are nonsense.  Had he wanted to sabotage the project, his vocals would have been awful.  
Who has suggested that he "wanted to sabotage the project"?
A lot of people, most of whom do not post here.
Yes, and the actual word demise, means "to send away" (Latin - dimittere, or demettre -French) one might infer context of sabotage and that is the constant harangue.  

Maybe guitarfool2002 introduces the Murry factor.  Plausible.  

But, water under the bridge.  Brian's "Love and Mercy" is all about forgiveness and love.  If Brian can get beyond this, can't fans?  It isn't a fan grudge match.  Or, is it?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 05, 2013, 02:39:26 PM

I doubt it. Brian probably showed them an acetate or two. Is Michael Vosse all that knowledgeable about Smile in that 1969 interviw? Remember that he had the benefit of listening to Smiley Smile and 20/20 in the meantime.

An acetate or two? Seriously, haven't you heard of the regular listening parties and invites to the house to listen to Smile tracks as the work was being done? Read Volman, Vosse, Anderle, Seigel...it was far more than one or two acetates (?), heck even the Seigel article describes one specific night where Brian auditioned a stack of acetates for the guests, and according to Volman he'd be at Brian's house sitting around the table listening to the works in progress on a regular basis.

And yes, in the "Fusion" article, Vosse is specific and mentions specific details about Smile tracks that had not been heard nor reused on other albums since the original project was scrapped in 1967. Very specific, especially on certain parts of Wind Chimes and Heroes which he'd ask Brian to play over and over, and those tracks were buried in the vaults in 1969 where no one outside the innermost circle had ever heard them. Until the Smile bootlegging explosion in the 80's no one had heard them...and as we listen now, Vosse's descriptions from 1969 were spot-on correct. Which would make sense since he was with Brian more than Al and Bruce combined during the Smile era.


Darn! All Brian had to do was fire the Beach Boys and have Vosse, Seigel, etc etc sing SMILE and it would have been a billion seller and all would be well in Brian-worshiper fantasy land!

I'm sure VDP could have worked the tambourine as well as Mike! And who would have been the new Dennis? Anderle, of course!


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on August 05, 2013, 02:43:08 PM
Does anyone believe that the reactions from the band members as Brian played them the Smile music he was working on were as positive as the band members seemed to suggest in the series of YouTube webisodes promoting the Smile Sessions box set?

At the core of at least some of this turmoil was Brian's fear that people wouldn't like what he was offering - it was what he apparently expressed to Marilyn as they listened to his final mixdown of Pet Sounds when he returned from the studio with the finished album. His fear was that people wouldn't like music that he considered as personal as anything he had done. No wonder - he grew up in a dysfunctional family where the main figure of authority in his life, his father, was on his back constantly providing negative support being masked as an attempt to instill a drive and a work ethic into a son whose talents for creating music eclipsed those of his father.

So many artists are looking for that support, that validation or confirmation, from a potential audience of millions of strangers being asked to open up to what you're offering. If an artist already dealing with issues of acceptance and validation looks to his immediate circle of friends and bandmates for that acceptance and doesn't feel like they're on board, the smallest negative reaction can be amplified into something that causes the artist to question more than just the issue at hand, and the confidence in the work itself is jeopardized. With a history as we can read this artist and this band had in the years prior to 1967, it's no wonder.

So again, can anyone believe that the band's (the family's...) reaction to this music in 66-67 was as positive and as supportive as they spoke of it in the YouTube promotions 45 years later?

Of course not, but how do we know how well Brian explained the songs and project to the band? For decades they talked about "fragments and pieces". With 20/20 hindsight, hundreds of boots and two box sets down the road it's easy to say that we, the hip fans, get Smile and that the band was a bunch of squares who resisted changes. But I'm not sure Brian was making it easy for his bandmates back in the day.

(http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n295/guitarfool2002/smileairport1.jpg)

These people didn't seem to have as much of a problem getting excited about and supporting what Brian was doing as he would play them acetates and tapes of his progress in the studio, including several musicians with a handful of hit records of their own between them, a future arranger-artist-producer of note, a handful of journalists present and absent from that photo, managers, that mystery producer who heard "Fire" as it was being recorded in the studio and was amazed by what he heard...and Dennis Wilson for one wasn't shy about praising the music both at the time and in later years. His approval was a constant, along with this group of friends and associates.

Did Brian explain it in a better or more clear way to these people than he did the other band members?

None of those people were in The Beach Boys and none of them were to sing ( or more accurately: spend endless hours in the studio slaving over) on the tracks or then go and (prospectively) perform them. Also, these folk idolized and fawned over Brian in a way his brothers and cousin and high school friend never would and never could even if they wanted to or tried.

Should I feel sorry hearing how they slaved over these tracks that brought them fame and fortune in their teens and early 20's, not to mention worldwide public success and respect from their peers in the music biz? Was Brian right with Pet Sounds and Good Vibrations, or not?

Poor guys.   :)

Sometimes folks just don't realize where they are until they step outside the bubble and can see things from the outside. Maybe the people around Brian, all those idolizers and fawners and whatever other false and negative imagery of them you'd want to borrow from the "Beach Boys: An American Family" cartoon-like version of 1966 and 1967, saw things from outside all the family issues and backstories and judged the music for what it was and how it affected *them*.

Opinions are fine, they're a dime a dozen, but let's not turn the likes of Dean Torrance and Mark Volman and Van Dyke Parks into fawners, idol-worshippers, and interlopers out to ride Brian's coattails to make a point about the Beach Boys.

Man, c'mon! I didn't mean slaving as in puttering around in anger while waiting for the workman's comp papers to go through! I meant slaving as in working their asses off. You think it's easy to sing and sing well and to get good stuff down on tape for BRIAN WILSON???

Thanks for making my nuanced (agreeing with it or not) opinion black n white. I really am sick to death of this board......... At least The Beach Boys part.

Oh, and thanks for reminding me that only Mike Love has ridden Brian's coattails!

Ridiculous fan boy claptrap.

If you're looking for a reaction and a conflict, look elsewhere. Just don't marginalize what's been said as "ridiculous fan boy claptrap" unless you're prepared to prove it. And if your evidence is anything like the bit where I somehow suggested Mike has ridden Brian's coattails, since I didn't write that here, I won't bother waiting for it.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Dancing Bear on August 05, 2013, 02:43:13 PM

I doubt it. Brian probably showed them an acetate or two. Is Michael Vosse all that knowledgeable about Smile in that 1969 interviw? Remember that he had the benefit of listening to Smiley Smile and 20/20 in the meantime.

An acetate or two? Seriously, haven't you heard of the regular listening parties and invites to the house to listen to Smile tracks as the work was being done? Read Volman, Vosse, Anderle, Seigel...it was far more than one or two acetates (?), heck even the Seigel article describes one specific night where Brian auditioned a stack of acetates for the guests, and according to Volman he'd be at Brian's house sitting around the table listening to the works in progress on a regular basis.

And yes, in the "Fusion" article, Vosse is specific and mentions specific details about Smile tracks that had not been heard nor reused on other albums since the original project was scrapped in 1967. Very specific, especially on certain parts of Wind Chimes and Heroes which he'd ask Brian to play over and over, and those tracks were buried in the vaults in 1969 where no one outside the innermost circle had ever heard them. Until the Smile bootlegging explosion in the 80's no one had heard them...and as we listen now, Vosse's descriptions from 1969 were spot-on correct. Which would make sense since he was with Brian more than Al and Bruce combined during the Smile era.


If only those guys in Brian's listening parties had kept those acetates... We'd be able to fill in all those holes that exist to this day in Smile. Damn!  :-D


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 05, 2013, 02:47:53 PM
Does anyone believe that the reactions from the band members as Brian played them the Smile music he was working on were as positive as the band members seemed to suggest in the series of YouTube webisodes promoting the Smile Sessions box set?

At the core of at least some of this turmoil was Brian's fear that people wouldn't like what he was offering - it was what he apparently expressed to Marilyn as they listened to his final mixdown of Pet Sounds when he returned from the studio with the finished album. His fear was that people wouldn't like music that he considered as personal as anything he had done. No wonder - he grew up in a dysfunctional family where the main figure of authority in his life, his father, was on his back constantly providing negative support being masked as an attempt to instill a drive and a work ethic into a son whose talents for creating music eclipsed those of his father.

So many artists are looking for that support, that validation or confirmation, from a potential audience of millions of strangers being asked to open up to what you're offering. If an artist already dealing with issues of acceptance and validation looks to his immediate circle of friends and bandmates for that acceptance and doesn't feel like they're on board, the smallest negative reaction can be amplified into something that causes the artist to question more than just the issue at hand, and the confidence in the work itself is jeopardized. With a history as we can read this artist and this band had in the years prior to 1967, it's no wonder.

So again, can anyone believe that the band's (the family's...) reaction to this music in 66-67 was as positive and as supportive as they spoke of it in the YouTube promotions 45 years later?

Of course not, but how do we know how well Brian explained the songs and project to the band? For decades they talked about "fragments and pieces". With 20/20 hindsight, hundreds of boots and two box sets down the road it's easy to say that we, the hip fans, get Smile and that the band was a bunch of squares who resisted changes. But I'm not sure Brian was making it easy for his bandmates back in the day.

(http://i115.photobucket.com/albums/n295/guitarfool2002/smileairport1.jpg)

These people didn't seem to have as much of a problem getting excited about and supporting what Brian was doing as he would play them acetates and tapes of his progress in the studio, including several musicians with a handful of hit records of their own between them, a future arranger-artist-producer of note, a handful of journalists present and absent from that photo, managers, that mystery producer who heard "Fire" as it was being recorded in the studio and was amazed by what he heard...and Dennis Wilson for one wasn't shy about praising the music both at the time and in later years. His approval was a constant, along with this group of friends and associates.

Did Brian explain it in a better or more clear way to these people than he did the other band members?

None of those people were in The Beach Boys and none of them were to sing ( or more accurately: spend endless hours in the studio slaving over) on the tracks or then go and (prospectively) perform them. Also, these folk idolized and fawned over Brian in a way his brothers and cousin and high school friend never would and never could even if they wanted to or tried.

Should I feel sorry hearing how they slaved over these tracks that brought them fame and fortune in their teens and early 20's, not to mention worldwide public success and respect from their peers in the music biz? Was Brian right with Pet Sounds and Good Vibrations, or not?

Poor guys.   :)

Sometimes folks just don't realize where they are until they step outside the bubble and can see things from the outside. Maybe the people around Brian, all those idolizers and fawners and whatever other false and negative imagery of them you'd want to borrow from the "Beach Boys: An American Family" cartoon-like version of 1966 and 1967, saw things from outside all the family issues and backstories and judged the music for what it was and how it affected *them*.

Opinions are fine, they're a dime a dozen, but let's not turn the likes of Dean Torrance and Mark Volman and Van Dyke Parks into fawners, idol-worshippers, and interlopers out to ride Brian's coattails to make a point about the Beach Boys.

Man, c'mon! I didn't mean slaving as in puttering around in anger while waiting for the workman's comp papers to go through! I meant slaving as in working their asses off. You think it's easy to sing and sing well and to get good stuff down on tape for BRIAN WILSON???

Thanks for making my nuanced (agreeing with it or not) opinion black n white. I really am sick to death of this board......... At least The Beach Boys part.

Oh, and thanks for reminding me that only Mike Love has ridden Brian's coattails!

Ridiculous fan boy claptrap.

If you're looking for a reaction and a conflict, look elsewhere. Just don't marginalize what's been said as "ridiculous fan boy claptrap" unless you're prepared to prove it. And if your evidence is anything like the bit where I somehow suggested Mike has ridden Brian's coattails, since I didn't write that here, I won't bother waiting for it.


Better question is why throw around words like "prove" into such "discussions"? Only proof we have of anything is The Beach Boys gorgeous vocals on Smile fragments (and now an official release) .... All else is hearsay and a whole lot of after the fact bitterness.... The only one who seems to have moved on is Brian, God bless him.

Reaction and conflict on the SmileySmile board????? Never....  >:D


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Dancing Bear on August 05, 2013, 02:50:13 PM
Which would make sense since he was with Brian more than Al and Bruce combined during the Smile era.

If Brian would rather have the company of the likes of Vosse - more than Bruce and Al combined, as you say - I don't see why he'd care about their opinions (or Mike's, Carl's and Dennis') about Smile. Wow. We don't have a dead horse to beat anymore. We made it!


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on August 05, 2013, 02:52:24 PM

I doubt it. Brian probably showed them an acetate or two. Is Michael Vosse all that knowledgeable about Smile in that 1969 interviw? Remember that he had the benefit of listening to Smiley Smile and 20/20 in the meantime.

An acetate or two? Seriously, haven't you heard of the regular listening parties and invites to the house to listen to Smile tracks as the work was being done? Read Volman, Vosse, Anderle, Seigel...it was far more than one or two acetates (?), heck even the Seigel article describes one specific night where Brian auditioned a stack of acetates for the guests, and according to Volman he'd be at Brian's house sitting around the table listening to the works in progress on a regular basis.

And yes, in the "Fusion" article, Vosse is specific and mentions specific details about Smile tracks that had not been heard nor reused on other albums since the original project was scrapped in 1967. Very specific, especially on certain parts of Wind Chimes and Heroes which he'd ask Brian to play over and over, and those tracks were buried in the vaults in 1969 where no one outside the innermost circle had ever heard them. Until the Smile bootlegging explosion in the 80's no one had heard them...and as we listen now, Vosse's descriptions from 1969 were spot-on correct. Which would make sense since he was with Brian more than Al and Bruce combined during the Smile era.


If only those guys in Brian's listening parties had kept those acetates... We'd be able to fill in all those holes that exist to this day in Smile. Damn!  :-D

 ;D  That's a great point, actually the legend of Smile acetates made them more essential than what the actual acetates seem to be in terms of filling in the gaps or finding missing parts! That's kind of a letdown versus the legend of these being the missing links. Jules Seigel described the acetates Brian played that night so they appeared to be the mixes we got on the '93 box set and assorted boots. Vosse describes sections and fragments we're familiar with *except* for one version of Wind Chimes that knocked everyone out at the time, and that the description seems just a shade different from the versions we all have heard. Then there was the "Durrie Parks Acetates" auction within the past year, where the legendary stash of discs turns out to contain material that we already have, with no major revelations at least on the surface. The acetates in general may not have been unique as speculated through the years, with a few exceptions like Barnyard and of course Teeter Totter Love.

I think it was Cam who said Brian gave Jules a stack of these acetates but they were lost? Or destroyed?? Cam????  :)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 05, 2013, 02:54:19 PM
Which would make sense since he was with Brian more than Al and Bruce combined during the Smile era.

If Brian would rather have the company of the likes of Vosse - more than Bruce and Al combined, as you say - I don't see why he'd care about their opinions (or Mike's, Carl's and Dennis') about Smile. Wow. We don't have a dead horse to beat anymore. We made it!

THANK YOU!!!!!


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on August 05, 2013, 02:59:19 PM
Which would make sense since he was with Brian more than Al and Bruce combined during the Smile era.

If Brian would rather have the company of the likes of Vosse - more than Bruce and Al combined, as you say - I don't see why he'd care about their opinions (or Mike's, Carl's and Dennis') about Smile. Wow. We don't have a dead horse to beat anymore. We made it!

Wait...how do you draw that conclusion? Vosse simply happened to be around as Brian's assistant more than Al or Bruce during the Smile era, that's a fact. In part, the Beach Boys were on tour and simply not there, that's a fact. How does that reach the conclusion that Brian would rather have the company of Vosse over anyone else when the other two guys for weeks at a time weren't even in the same country?

Brian also went bowling regularly on weekends with the Rovell family during the Smile era, can we tie that into the collapse of Smile and Mike Love's influence on the process? Maybe Mike was secretly loading the bowling pins with weights so Brian could never roll a strike, and that helped break his confidence in the studio...yeah, that's the ticket! Logical conclusion.  :-D


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 05, 2013, 03:07:28 PM
Which would make sense since he was with Brian more than Al and Bruce combined during the Smile era.

If Brian would rather have the company of the likes of Vosse - more than Bruce and Al combined, as you say - I don't see why he'd care about their opinions (or Mike's, Carl's and Dennis') about Smile. Wow. We don't have a dead horse to beat anymore. We made it!

Wait...how do you draw that conclusion? Vosse simply happened to be around as Brian's assistant more than Al or Bruce during the Smile era, that's a fact. In part, the Beach Boys were on tour and simply not there, that's a fact. How does that reach the conclusion that Brian would rather have the company of Vosse over anyone else when the other two guys for weeks at a time weren't even in the same country?

Brian also went bowling regularly on weekends with the Rovell family during the Smile era, can we tie that into the collapse of Smile and Mike Love's influence on the process? Maybe Mike was secretly loading the bowling pins with weights so Brian could never roll a strike, and that helped break his confidence in the studio...yeah, that's the ticket! Logical conclusion.  :-D

you might be onto something. In the least Mike got future fashion ideas from such outings:

(http://s21.postimg.org/ch9a34x2b/mikebowl.jpg) (http://postimg.org/image/ch9a34x2b/)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on August 05, 2013, 03:17:06 PM
Which would make sense since he was with Brian more than Al and Bruce combined during the Smile era.

If Brian would rather have the company of the likes of Vosse - more than Bruce and Al combined, as you say - I don't see why he'd care about their opinions (or Mike's, Carl's and Dennis') about Smile. Wow. We don't have a dead horse to beat anymore. We made it!

THANK YOU!!!!!

Ok then, tell me exactly who was legally a "partner" in the Beach Boys in early 1967, and whether outside members could be brought in and labeled band members and existing members fired on a whim.

A hint: Al Jardine even by 1967 was still not a full member of the corporate structure behind the Beach Boys...It was all guys named Wilson or Love.

Whether Brian wanted to work with Vosse or Brother Julius or Sidney The Wonder Dog rather than Bruce or Mike or anyone else, there was a business and legal structure in place that defined "The Beach Boys" under contract, and you couldn't randomly pick and choose who would become official members no matter how great of a B.F.F. that person was at the time.

He'd care about their opinions because they were bandmates and in the case of Mike and his brothers: Bandmates, business partners, and family. Period.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on August 05, 2013, 03:20:14 PM
Which would make sense since he was with Brian more than Al and Bruce combined during the Smile era.

If Brian would rather have the company of the likes of Vosse - more than Bruce and Al combined, as you say - I don't see why he'd care about their opinions (or Mike's, Carl's and Dennis') about Smile. Wow. We don't have a dead horse to beat anymore. We made it!

Wait...how do you draw that conclusion? Vosse simply happened to be around as Brian's assistant more than Al or Bruce during the Smile era, that's a fact. In part, the Beach Boys were on tour and simply not there, that's a fact. How does that reach the conclusion that Brian would rather have the company of Vosse over anyone else when the other two guys for weeks at a time weren't even in the same country?

Brian also went bowling regularly on weekends with the Rovell family during the Smile era, can we tie that into the collapse of Smile and Mike Love's influence on the process? Maybe Mike was secretly loading the bowling pins with weights so Brian could never roll a strike, and that helped break his confidence in the studio...yeah, that's the ticket! Logical conclusion.  :-D

you might be onto something. In the least Mike got future fashion ideas from such outings:

(http://s21.postimg.org/ch9a34x2b/mikebowl.jpg) (http://postimg.org/image/ch9a34x2b/)

Brian was known to wear bowling shoes as part of his everyday clothes, add to that Mike's fashion sense, I think the real key to understanding Smile is bowling. No doubt.  ;D


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: KittyKat on August 05, 2013, 03:25:42 PM
The older I get, the less reverence I hold Brian's hangers-on from the "Smile" period. Maybe it's just me.

BUT . . . for people who thought Brian's Laurel Way buddies were much more hip than the Beach Boys and "got it" and were supposedly with Brian all the way and supporting him and "Smile" completely -- you do realize every one of those people in the airport photo left Brian in the next few months and couldn't deal with his behavior anymore, either?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on August 05, 2013, 03:53:05 PM
The older I get, the less reverence I hold Brian's hangers-on from the "Smile" period. Maybe it's just me.

BUT . . . for people who thought Brian's Laurel Way buddies were much more hip than the Beach Boys and "got it" and were supposedly with Brian all the way and supporting him and "Smile" completely -- you do realize every one of those people in the airport photo left Brian in the next few months and couldn't deal with his behavior anymore, either?

It's not about showing reverence at all, it's a case of who was in the inner circle at this time and who was involved in the day-to-day affairs from business (Anderle and Vosse), to music and collaborations (Parks), to pure friendship (Hutton, Volman, Torrance, etc).

These "hangers-on" were actually doing official, paid work for the Beach Boys. How can you term someone like Anderle a "hanger on" when he was their official manager who along with Nick Grillo was setting up Brother Records, dealing with the lawsuit, going to all the meetings with Capitol, and handling the plans for the new record company and corporation? And Vosse came into the fold with Anderle, and was acting as Brian's de facto assistant and was soon to be involved with the proposed film division of Brother.

Did you realize one of the job duties Vosse was given involved the film division of what was to be Brother Records? Or that he was also involved in some of the daily administrative work setting up Brother? When things started to get more complicated around the Spring of '67 along with the lawsuit and Carl's draft/legal issues, they told Vosse he wouldn't be needed to do anything with the film work until September 1967. So he had within a few months been given a job involving Brother's proposed films, then told not to do anything until the fall. In his own words, he was left with little or nothing to do as an employee. So he left. And as everything else was imploding, including Van Dyke leaving, then returning, then leaving again, Anderle followed suit as what he was charged with doing in a business sense started to conflict with the group's activities and issues.

To try to simplify it into saying these people simply packed up and left because they couldn't deal with Brian - and suggest that as the catch-all answer behind the history - ignores the details of how everything played out, and all the other factors that contributed to it.

Which, coincidentally, both Vosse and Anderle have added that the family tensions and interpersonal family issues of the Beach Boys during this time were contributing factors. Not the sole factor, but a factor to be considered along with a variety of others.

So let's not rewrite or revise things into saying Brian was acting bizarre and it made everyone leave his company, and that was the driving force. Because it is far more involved than that. I thought that was common knowledge by now, in 2013.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: KittyKat on August 05, 2013, 05:12:33 PM
The fact that Brian had so many of his friends summoned in the middle of the night to drive all the way to the airport just to pose for a photo with him says a lot about his mental state back then.  Although they did it, I'm sure it gave just about all of them pause. Also, what about Brian paranoid freak-out over David Anderle's painting of him? Anderle said their personal relationship never recovered from that. Brian was flat out acting weird to the people he knew and loved best, his personal friends as well as the Beach Boys.  A lot of people were alienated from Brian on a friendship level, and not simply a business level.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 05, 2013, 05:14:03 PM
I'm pretty sure Anderle says in the Williams interview that he and the non-band members [some in the LAX photo presumably] around Brian were sometimes doubters and resisters. Then sometimes they weren't. And then he also says VDP was criticizing Brian's music and dominance and then sometimes he wasn't. The Posse might not have had as much contact with the Boys as you think.

On the other hand, Anderle says the Boys were working hard and beautifully on SMiLE. That the most antagonistic situations between Brian and the Boys weren't even really antagonistic. A lot of love there. I agree that the only real evidence is on the tapes and do not support the critical opinions of the group.

Brian would have to care about the Boy's/Capitol's opinions toward the album first and I don't see any evidence for that, in fact I see evidence of the opposite.

Jules Siegel told me his acetates were stolen or lost, can't remember. I think I remember Vosse said his were also lost or stolen.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 05, 2013, 05:23:26 PM
Guitarfool, you are remarkable here in this thread. I am astonished at the kind of remarks your thoughtful posts are getting. Once again, the "Brian junked it. Period" crowd are trying to move mountains in order to put words in your mouth in order to have something to argue against.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 05, 2013, 05:33:09 PM
Guitarfool, you are remarkable here in this thread. I am astonished at the kind of remarks your thoughtful posts are getting. Once again, the "Brian junked it. Period" crowd are trying to move mountains in order to put words in your mouth in order to have something to argue against.

OK, but who is it that keeps these conversations spiraling into a never ending whirlpool?

How many folk from the "Brian-Junked-It-Crowd" do you see putting up posts every 5 minutes asking when that bastard Brian will ever apologize for dropping SMILE? Or however many different permutations of the same question? You don't.... Most people have moved on from the issue....

And I wonder why, if we're going to get into the business of (further) canonizing Brian's hip, SMILE era supporters/encouragers: no one's asking why they didn't effectively embolden Brian toward finishing his work. He has all this great support yet all it takes is Mike asking what a couple lyrics mean? If we're going to harp forever and ever on the effect a bit of negativity had on Brian, why not harp on the lack of effect a whole lot of positivity managed as well?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 05, 2013, 05:58:23 PM
And I wonder why, if we're going to get into the business of (further) canonizing Brian's hip, SMILE era supporters/encouragers: no one's asking why they didn't effectively embolden Brian toward finishing his work. He has all this great support yet all it takes is Mike asking what a couple lyrics mean?

Again, you are manufacturing an argument that no one else is arguing.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 05, 2013, 06:01:41 PM
And I wonder why, if we're going to get into the business of (further) canonizing Brian's hip, SMILE era supporters/encouragers: no one's asking why they didn't effectively embolden Brian toward finishing his work. He has all this great support yet all it takes is Mike asking what a couple lyrics mean?

Again, you are manufacturing an argument that no one else is arguing.

No..... Rather, anyone in the opposite camp is free to discuss/dissect/flog to death the issue until their fingers are raw from all the typing, but a "Brian-Junked-It" guy chimes in and he's "manufacturing an argument"? ......

But you're right in that, even to discuss this issue at such length is basically one big example of manufacturing an argument, regardless of what "side" you're.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Dancing Bear on August 05, 2013, 06:07:46 PM
So let's not rewrite or revise things into saying Brian was acting bizarre and it made everyone leave his company, and that was the driving force. Because it is far more involved than that. I thought that was common knowledge by now, in 2013.

As long as we admit that he did act bizarre at times... And we know that everyone did leave his company, except for his family, the band and maybe Hutton.

Does it mean that Brian must take ALL RESPONSABILITY FOR KILLING SMILE? No. Neither must Mike, Murry, Parks, Korthoff, Grillo....  :)
  


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: the professor on August 05, 2013, 06:23:27 PM
God in heaven!!!! Who cares!? As it turns out, we also got Smiley Smile. If you want to live in a world where Smile came out in 67 and Smiley Smile, BW's Smile, and the Smile sessions never did come out, then get yourself a damned time machine and change history.

Enough.

The Professor


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: KittyKat on August 05, 2013, 07:38:58 PM
Where's David Leaf? I'd love to hear his take on all of it after all these years and seeing how it all played out in the end. Oh, I forgot, he's alienated from Brian, too. That seems to be a pattern, going all the way up to David and Andy Paley.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: runnersdialzero on August 05, 2013, 07:40:57 PM
david leaf cancelled pleasure island


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: clack on August 05, 2013, 08:37:16 PM
Mike had been Brian's lyricist, and now had been pushed aside yet again despite just providing he lyrics for the BBs biggest hit yet. He had to have been hurt and resentful. So would I, so would you, so would anyone. So he grumbled a little. He didn't quit the band, or boycott the sessions, or throw a tantrum, or do anything other than work hard to make the project a success, despite his hurt and his misgivings.

In many ways, it was Mike's finest hour.

Brian didn't finish Smile because he couldn't. He needed digitalization to come along.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on August 05, 2013, 08:45:59 PM
First, thank you rockandroll for the kind words, I appreciate that.  :)

And I'll respond to the other comments as well by saying *no*, it is not enough when things that are blatantly false, distorted, or an oversimplification of known events and hard facts are being presented as an argument or a counterpoint to a discussion about these facts.

I'm sorry, as someone who is very interested in history being at least as accurate as can be expected given the available sources, some points being made and thrown around in this thread are simply wrong and need to be disputed if anyone here gives a damn about having an accurate record of what happened.

I don't care if we got Smiley Smile, that means nothing if we're discussing and dissecting the history of how Smile unfolded. It's like saying why don't we not discuss the years 1939-1944 when we're talking about World War Two because the war was over in 1945. You're missing the most vital parts of the whole story in order to skip ahead to the ending. No, that doesn't work for me.

Just consider one fact: The accusation that those around Brian during Smile were hangers-on. That one struck me as so blatantly wrong and a deliberate attempt to distort the history. It's the same bullshit that the "American Family" tried to present, and it still amazes me how so many people signed off on such a poor attempt at portraying history as fantasy, where even Van Dyke Parks was portrayed as a troublemaker and interloper. Again, that doesn't work for me.

Here's the facts, and if anyone wants to dispute them, fire away.

Brian first met with Michael Vosse who was hired to write an article and interview him for Teen Set, arranged by the Beach Boys' publicist Derek Taylor. They had not met before, however the mutual acquaintances at that time included Van Dyke Parks, who was being managed by Anderle, Danny Hutton, who was also being managed by David Anderle, and Vosse was a friend of Anderle and was sharing an apartment with David and his wife. Prior to freelancing, Vosse had been involved with television production, what we'd call a production assistant in today's world.

Brian and Michael Vosse met for the interview, and the conversation turned to films and filmmaking. They shared a common interest, and "hit it off" in a way. After Van Dyke had begun working with Brian, he told Anderle and Vosse about what was going on.

Remember, all of these people knew one another through the music business and personal friendships.

So eventually Brian starts calling them up, inviting them over, having the dinner parties, playing things like Good Vibrations before it was released, auditioning various tracks he and Van Dyke had been working on, the whole deal.

Eventually the offer was made to Vosse to help do some publicity and writing among other chores because Derek Taylor was not only about to leave for England to cover press and advances for the BB's tour in the UK, but there was also some tension between him and the band (and Brian). So someone needed to fill in, in a way, for Derek and do the work at home with Brian in his absence. As Vosse had already interviewed and written about Brian, he was offered the job.

With Vosse's background in the trenches of television production, specifically related to projects involving rock bands like the Byrds and others getting them to appear on shows and planning similar projects, Brian later offered him the job which would be created in his plans for the BB's "new" company, which would be Brother Records. And within Brother was to be a film division, slated to be called "Home Movies", which is what Vosse would be involved in starting and operating within the proposed company.

There was not yet a formal structure for Brother, it was in the planning stages. The BB's own corporation was dealing with accounting issues, looking around for various representation, all of that, even before they could go forward on Brother, again still on the drawing board as an idea.

Vosse would be the point man for films at Brother, they still needed someone to help bring it all together. Anderle wooed them as a manager - through Brian, he and Vosse went to the band members and various associates with the plans, goals, and tried to get them on board. Which they did. One of Anderle's bargaining chips was the deal with Capitol, where it had been discovered the Beach Boys stood to collect a bunch of money owed them due to Capitol's shady accounting practices regarding sales and returns on records sold. With Anderle, Nick Grillo, and their mutual contacts at a law firm, that part would come later.

But even before being hired formally, it was more of a free-form organization where plans were on the books but needed to be developed and executed, so various tasks included the normal day-to-day business and operations affairs, which Anderle was heading up - and was eventually formally hired as official manager - Vosse was involved in a number of projects both administrative and organizational, and Grillo plus the lawyers were working on the finances and legal angles. Then some of the antics and hijinks would happen, since again for a few weeks at least perhaps only Vosse (still doing odd jobs) and Van Dyke were "official" employees. Then, formally, Anderle was official and got down to the real business. Which meant the antics and hijinks and hangout sessions were less common than perhaps Brian would have liked.

It was soon at a point where the main players - Anderle, Vosse, and Parks - were each working in an official capacity within the Beach Boys organization, and working under the Beach Boys to set up their own new company Brother Records, which would include multimedia, spoken-word, as well as musical projects which the Boys themselves could have full control over.

This was heady stuff for guys in their 20's. But this was also business. And unfortunately, one of the many conflicts at the time was Brian had a distaste for doing business when he was being creative. That went back before Smile was even an idea. So there were conflicts when business needed to be done, papers needed to be signed, and Brian couldn't be bothered with that. It was a pretty significant design flaw for Brother, among several.

So the business started to take Brian's focus away from his muse. His circle of friends, again people who were already friends before knowing Brian, and gathered around indirectly through Van Dyke and Michael Vosse and Anderle, became focused on being employees with a job to do rather than Brian's hang-out buddies which they were before the business became the everyday focus.

There was still an album to be done. There was a record company and a film company to be set up. There were legal issues with the old and new business, as well as legal issues with Carl being drafted and declaring himself C.O. There were family issues that included a major end-of-the-year fallout with Murry, there were tensions between Brian and Mike where they'd do a dance between agreeing then not agreeing, and pushing then pulling on issues back and forth. There was the issue of the band taking heat for their image, and not matching the sound of the records in concert, then being presented with more complex music. There was the pressure from Capitol for a follow-up to Good Vibrations. There was the interpersonal stuff between the other family members.

And there was eventually a situation where all of that started to implode, where the plans originally designed for Vosse to set up a film division for Brother were delayed until September, leaving him with no specific job to do. There was Anderle who was dealing with the current business the BB's had set up, trying to set up the one they were planning to organize, then dealing with the filing and negotiations involving a lawsuit with Capitol, whose involvement and cooperation would be *KEY* if Brother was going to be a reality. Carl could wind up in jail or in the jungle, who knew?

Van Dyke Parks did clash with Brian, there were issues of control, second-guessing, etc. Van Dyke also caught wind of how the world inside the Beach Boys organization played out, and he didn't care for it. Then he was challenged, a minor point in context, but one more issue to deal with. And his contact with the other band members was minimal.

So he walked, came back, walked again, and eventually scored a record deal as a solo artist. Not a bad deal at all.

Now, did we know that Brian at one point wanted to sign Van Dyke as a solo artist to Brother Records? Van Dyke had been managed by Anderle, he had a few minor successes but the label basically left him out to dry. So Brian wanted him for Brother, but Van Dyke went elsewhere...and a sweet offer from elsewhere helped seal the deal, not to mention his reluctance to go any deeper into the BB's turmoil.

So was he a hanger-on? He was given the role of collaborator, given quite a bit of artistic leeway on the project, including bringing in Frank Holmes for the art, then he was going to be offered a deal as a Brother artist.

Anderle and Vosse were hired officially to work for the band's interests, and Brian, and to help establish Brother. Were they hangers-on?

At the same time, Dean Torrance could live comfortably off what he made with J&D before Jan's accident, and he was a friend and musical peer of Brian's. Mark Volman's band the Turtles was still riding high on handful of hits, and were a hot band in their own right. He was a neighbor of Brian's, he'd stop in to say high and just be a normal friend down the street, essentially. He needed nothing from Brian other than friendship. Danny Hutton was releasing singles of his own, doing the usual route on the way to becoming a successful musician. He was a friend of Brian's, eventually shared a manager with Brian and Van Dyke, and knew everyone else involved. He, also, did not necessarily need to take anything from Brian other than friendship, and mutual friendship with the others. Jules Seigel - that one is a bit more tricky, but even those in the Smile inner circle never really saw him as that close, some called him obnoxious, and he was eventually cast aside. But he wrote one hell of an article that helped keep the Smile mythology alive as much as anything else published at the time.

So, once again, tell me: Out of the people I just mentioned and those in the photo, who *exactly* were the leechers, the moochers, the "hangers on", the coattail-riders, the interlopers, whatever other negative terms you'd wish to attach to their names?

The people closest to Brian were either friends or people who were eventually hired by the band to get their record label up and running. When the work dried up, when it looked like things were not going to possibly work out and the deck was stacked against them, they left.

They were as much employees of the Beach Boys in Spring 1967 as they were of Brian's, right? Damn right. Unless Brother Records was Brian's and Brian's alone...which we know is false.

Was Brian's eccentric nature part of it? Sure, as was his aversion to business affairs to the point of him ignoring and avoiding pressing business affairs. Was that the main reason why the people in that photo left? NO. Were the people around him during Smile interlopers and hangers-on? NO.

Is trying to portray these individuals as such not only unfair but totally inaccurate in light of the facts behind the history? YES. I have no connection to them, but doesn't everyone deserve at least a fair representation in history versus an image that simply is not true? Or a version of the tale for future generations which is based on inaccuracies and false perceptions?



That's my reason for the long post. If someone has something to correct, like a detail or timeline, please do. But I challenge anyone to suggest I'm writing hyperbole or fantasy as a "fan boy", or a "Brianista", or whatever other terms are used. And I challenge anyone to dispute the factual nature of what I wrote. Take that to the bank, print it, stop the presses, do whatever...including asking some of those involved or seeking out their own writings on the matter. That's the history behind the hype and legend which serves to dispute the hype and legend, and also disputes trying to blame on one rather than a variety of factors involved in everything caving in, Spring 1967.

Because the facts are the facts, Jack. I like them like Joe Friday liked them: Just The Facts.  :)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 05, 2013, 09:02:27 PM
What does this have to do with anything?

You seem to care about Brian's" hangers-on" a whole lot more than the issue really warrants..... History has only really dealt them any ink due to their own insertion of themselves into The Beach Boys history. They were not Beach Boys and were aligned with Brian and not the rest of the Beach Boys, therefore they will (insult of all insults) be refereed to as hangers-on by some.  Some people will defend them, others won't....This has happened with the story of nearly every band, and usually to a much greater extent than The Beach Boys. Look it up.... Besides, they've all been treated pretty damn fairly begin so connected to the great Brian Wilson for all these decades. If the Beach Boys have had to weather being dissed, so can these cats.

 Some of you seem to be taking this way too personally....

The Beach Boys history does not begin and end with SMILE, BTW...... Just pointing out....





Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: KittyKat on August 05, 2013, 09:47:13 PM
I just have serious doubts about using that airport photo as a positive sign in Brian's life. When by all accounts, including David Leaf's (as  vaguely recall reading a library copy of his book long ago), it was the beginning of the end and a rather tragic night in Brian's life. A sign that something was going terribly wrong with his mind.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: MBE on August 05, 2013, 10:17:39 PM
Smile is important, and I love the music, but "what if's" always bore me. The reality of their work is so much more interesting. If Brian had stopped making great music in 1966 maybe I would care more. The fact is he never stopped making music, and some of his best work was in the five years after Smile. Smile not coming out was a symptom of his problems-not the cause.. Not saying Brian didn't have it hanging uncomfortably over his head until 2004, or even 2011, but at the time he felt happy it didn't come out. Listen to him in the 1968 J. Marks interview. Smiley seems to have saved the band and in early 1968 that still meant something to Brian.

What happened after had been happening since 1963 at least, Brian had mental issues that weren't going to resolve themselves. Blame Mike Love for not being Mr. Rogers, but bands had a lot bigger jerks than him that simply refuse to do material they don't like. Hell Dennis used to walk out off stage during some of Mike's songs and nobody beats him up for it.

Had the Beach Boys run of commercial success continued, had Brian not declined , I honestly don't think Smile would have become what it did. That's nothing to do with the great music, just public perception of what it was. The thing I want to know is why people still think Brian was driven insane and stopped working because of what Mike Love liked or not? I can tell you one thing, Smile is made such a turning point for the band and Brian because the story is then easier to tell. The reality was both more simple, and more complex.

Again does Brian missing shows and gaining weight as early as 1963 not tell you all something? His fate was his fate Smile or no, and today I think we should know enough about mental illness to realize that Brian could have had the best family (or band mates) on earth and still been ill. When or how may have differed but read Tim White's research on Buddy Wilson and his issues. It makes you really wonder about cause and effect on mental illness.  Marilyn once told me that though it was very rare, even in 1962 Brian would have days were he would shut down completely. She said all that happened is that eventually the very rare days became those that he could function. That says all too much about what really happened. I wasn't there but she was, nearly everyday for sixteen years.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Micha on August 06, 2013, 01:00:03 AM
Does it mean that Brian must take ALL RESPONSABILITY FOR KILLING SMILE? No.

Does the pilot who in that plane who pushed the button that released the Hiroshima bomb have to take all responsability for all those people killed? He doesn't either.

"He threw that bomb. Period." True. "It was Brian who shelved SMiLE. Period." True. Doesn't mean that that the whole responsability is to be put on them. The analogy is weak in the point that the pilot had to follow orders and Brian didn't, but both actions had their circumstances.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Micha on August 06, 2013, 01:00:56 AM
God in heaven!!!! Who cares!? As it turns out, we also got Smiley Smile. If you want to live in a world where Smile came out in 67 and Smiley Smile, BW's Smile, and the Smile sessions never did come out, then get yourself a damned time machine and change history.

Shht, don't give them bad ideas! ;D


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Micha on August 06, 2013, 01:10:08 AM
Thank you guitarfool for your long post with lots of info I didn't know yet.

I've never spent any thought about who was a hanger-on and their importance in the SMiLE saga or what that term means. I just thought about it and found there's really no point thinking about whether these "hanger-ons" if there were any had any role. But the info you supplied was very interesting!


If someone has something to correct, like a detail or timeline, please do.

It's "Siegel", not "Seigel"... :)


Title:
Post by: zachrwolfe on August 06, 2013, 02:01:44 AM


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Sam_BFC on August 06, 2013, 05:37:16 AM
I thought hangers on were people like Loren rather than the Vosse Posse.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 06, 2013, 06:46:51 AM
Does it mean that Brian must take ALL RESPONSABILITY FOR KILLING SMILE? No.

Does the pilot who in that plane who pushed the button that released the Hiroshima bomb have to take all responsability for all those people killed? He doesn't either.

"He threw that bomb. Period." True. "It was Brian who shelved SMiLE. Period." True. Doesn't mean that that the whole responsability is to be put on them. The analogy is weak in the point that the pilot had to follow orders and Brian didn't, but both actions had their circumstances.
Very bad analogy. The pilot had people above him (all the way up to the President) making the ultimate decision. Not so with Brian; he was the only one who made the ultimate decision about Smile.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Micha on August 06, 2013, 07:16:15 AM
Does it mean that Brian must take ALL RESPONSABILITY FOR KILLING SMILE? No.

Does the pilot who in that plane who pushed the button that released the Hiroshima bomb have to take all responsability for all those people killed? He doesn't either.

"He threw that bomb. Period." True. "It was Brian who shelved SMiLE. Period." True. Doesn't mean that that the whole responsability is to be put on them. The analogy is weak in the point that the pilot had to follow orders and Brian didn't, but both actions had their circumstances.
Very bad analogy. The pilot had people above him (all the way up to the President) making the ultimate decision. Not so with Brian; he was the only one who made the ultimate decision about Smile.

My point was that the person who pulls the plug doesn't necessarily have all the responsibility. I only came up with this analogy because I heard a report on the radio about today being the Hiroshima bomb "anniversary" and I am aware this is a weak analogy as stated in my original post.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: filledeplage on August 06, 2013, 07:32:00 AM
Does it mean that Brian must take ALL RESPONSABILITY FOR KILLING SMILE? No.
Does the pilot who in that plane who pushed the button that released the Hiroshima bomb have to take all responsability for all those people killed? He doesn't either.
"He threw that bomb. Period." True. "It was Brian who shelved SMiLE. Period." True. Doesn't mean that that the whole responsability is to be put on them. The analogy is weak in the point that the pilot had to follow orders and Brian didn't, but both actions had their circumstances.
Very bad analogy. The pilot had people above him (all the way up to the President) making the ultimate decision. Not so with Brian; he was the only one who made the ultimate decision about Smile.
There is a concept called the "totality of the circumstances" when, "taken as a whole" can lead one to a sort of conclusion. It means generally that there is "no single factor" but, a whole host of facts, context, etc., which can enlarge one's reasoning for a certain consequence.  Here, in the case of SMiLE, many learned, and non-speculative posts, who are not "finger-pointing" and playing the "scapegoat" game, can draw an inference, based on objective facts, and not speculation or wishful thinking.  

I learned a lot in this thread. GF2002, TM, (and many others,) helped put some objective facts out there, to clear up misconceptions.  the professor (intentional lower case) nailed it.  No one can go back to 1966-1967.  TM and others can give a personal reflection, which should have credibility, because some of us bought the plain wrapper Gettin' Hungry, and Smiley "in good faith." IIRC, it came out after Best of Vol. 2.  Way to go, Capitol.  I'm not going to speculate that Murry or Mike killed it or even "modified it" to fulfill contractural commitments to Capitol.  To shut them up.  Those guys, ALL of them sung their hearts out, in an empty swimming pool.  If that is not "good faith" in the project, I don't know what is.

And, while Dennis and Carl are not here, they might have had much good to say about the release of THEIR BB vocal sessions.  And, no matter that Brian's great bandmates (and they are great musicians) helped and the sound guys who got the well-merited Grammy, via the grand digital aged audio file configurations, to bring some completion to the project.

Was it finished with Brian's original vision? NO ONE KNOWS BUT BRIAN. And, I would guess that he can live with it, as released, and with great appreciation of all of those who helped, whether it was his "band brothers" consisting of Mike, Al, Dennis, Carl and Bruce, who did the vocals "as directed."  And those great guys, named Bennett, Gregory, Sahanaja, Bragg, D'Amico, Mertens, Wonder, (not Stevie)  etc., who helped resurrect the legendary project which did not come to fruition in 1967, because of the "totality of the circumstances" with perhaps no SINGLE causative factor.  Disharmonic non-convergence.  Ya, I made that up.  ;)

Bring it on.  :lol


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 06, 2013, 07:39:02 AM
Does it mean that Brian must take ALL RESPONSABILITY FOR KILLING SMILE? No.

Does the pilot who in that plane who pushed the button that released the Hiroshima bomb have to take all responsability for all those people killed? He doesn't either.

"He threw that bomb. Period." True. "It was Brian who shelved SMiLE. Period." True. Doesn't mean that that the whole responsability is to be put on them. The analogy is weak in the point that the pilot had to follow orders and Brian didn't, but both actions had their circumstances.
Very bad analogy. The pilot had people above him (all the way up to the President) making the ultimate decision. Not so with Brian; he was the only one who made the ultimate decision about Smile.

My point was that the person who pulls the plug doesn't necessarily have all the responsibility. I only came up with this analogy because I heard a report on the radio about today being the Hiroshima bomb "anniversary" and I am aware this is a weak analogy as stated in my original post.
But Brian did have all the responsibility. He was the highest point in the the decision making process. Whether or not there were other people and events at play, it still came down to Brian to pull the plug at the end. Why do we always make excuses and blame others for someone's decisions?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 06, 2013, 07:44:10 AM
Does it mean that Brian must take ALL RESPONSABILITY FOR KILLING SMILE? No.

Does the pilot who in that plane who pushed the button that released the Hiroshima bomb have to take all responsability for all those people killed? He doesn't either.

"He threw that bomb. Period." True. "It was Brian who shelved SMiLE. Period." True. Doesn't mean that that the whole responsability is to be put on them. The analogy is weak in the point that the pilot had to follow orders and Brian didn't, but both actions had their circumstances.
Very bad analogy. The pilot had people above him (all the way up to the President) making the ultimate decision. Not so with Brian; he was the only one who made the ultimate decision about Smile.

My point was that the person who pulls the plug doesn't necessarily have all the responsibility. I only came up with this analogy because I heard a report on the radio about today being the Hiroshima bomb "anniversary" and I am aware this is a weak analogy as stated in my original post.
But Brian did have all the responsibility. He was the highest point in the the decision making process. Whether or not there were other people and events at play, it still came down to Brian to pull the plug at the end. Why do we always make excuses and blame others for someone's decisions?

Because it is simply a matter of fact that we are social animals that are shaped by our social atmosphere which means there are always many factors at work that influence our every decision.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 06, 2013, 07:49:53 AM
Was it finished with Brian's original vision? NO ONE KNOWS BUT BRIAN.

And probably not even Brian.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on August 06, 2013, 08:07:41 AM
What does this have to do with anything?

You seem to care about Brian's" hangers-on" a whole lot more than the issue really warrants..... History has only really dealt them any ink due to their own insertion of themselves into The Beach Boys history. They were not Beach Boys and were aligned with Brian and not the rest of the Beach Boys, therefore they will (insult of all insults) be refereed to as hangers-on by some.  Some people will defend them, others won't....This has happened with the story of nearly every band, and usually to a much greater extent than The Beach Boys. Look it up.... Besides, they've all been treated pretty damn fairly begin so connected to the great Brian Wilson for all these decades. If the Beach Boys have had to weather being dissed, so can these cats.

 Some of you seem to be taking this way too personally....

The Beach Boys history does not begin and end with SMILE, BTW...... Just pointing out....

Your motives for coming here and posting in this thread are more clear now. And that's sad.

Therefore, feel free to wallow in whatever delusions, fantasy, and perceptions you choose, because a discussion of the facts as it relates to the bigger picture of this time period is NOT what you're interested in discussing, learning, or even considering.

You instead like to push buttons, to marginalize, to throw opinions based on false assumptions around a discussion in order to provoke...

In short, have fun with that.

If anyone here does not wish to discuss this time period in a historical way, and would rather throw random bullshit around just to provoke, then at least make your intentions known so those who are here for an actual discussion and sharing of the history can avoid getting drawn into this crap.

It's a far cry from where the original intent to start a board like this, or any board related to this bigger topic, came from. And that's sad. But maybe it's indicative of a new breed of fans who prefer to work hard at being a pain in the ass rather than discussing the facts, hashing out opinions, and having an old fashioned bull session around the history of this stuff as has happened for centuries among historians and history buffs and the like.

At least the players in the game can better be identified, those who are genuinely interested versus those who want to incite, provoke, or deliberately post bullshit in order to provoke.

So let the facts stand on their own, but try not to spread your bullshit so thick that others start to believe it's something other than bullshit. Deal?

And if you have nothing else better to do than to post such a shitty reply to what was intended as an attempt to fill in some of the history with information that doesn't get reported nor shared nor posted online all that often, but which is part of the bigger picture of the Smile era in general, in combination with your saying that you're sick of this board, then consider taking it elsewhere. Plenty of places out there to discuss music online, and sometimes you'll encounter those folks who are more in line with the type of posts in this thread.

"What does this have to do with anything?" was the exact line.

You could have told me to f*** off and it would have had the same effect. So take that to the bank. It's not welcome here.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 06, 2013, 08:08:27 AM
Does it mean that Brian must take ALL RESPONSABILITY FOR KILLING SMILE? No.

Does the pilot who in that plane who pushed the button that released the Hiroshima bomb have to take all responsability for all those people killed? He doesn't either.

"He threw that bomb. Period." True. "It was Brian who shelved SMiLE. Period." True. Doesn't mean that that the whole responsability is to be put on them. The analogy is weak in the point that the pilot had to follow orders and Brian didn't, but both actions had their circumstances.
Very bad analogy. The pilot had people above him (all the way up to the President) making the ultimate decision. Not so with Brian; he was the only one who made the ultimate decision about Smile.

My point was that the person who pulls the plug doesn't necessarily have all the responsibility. I only came up with this analogy because I heard a report on the radio about today being the Hiroshima bomb "anniversary" and I am aware this is a weak analogy as stated in my original post.
But Brian did have all the responsibility. He was the highest point in the the decision making process. Whether or not there were other people and events at play, it still came down to Brian to pull the plug at the end. Why do we always make excuses and blame others for someone's decisions?

Because it is simply a matter of fact that we are social animals that are shaped by our social atmosphere which means there are always many factors at work that influence our every decision.
It's more than that. I grew up when you were taught take responsibility for your own actions. Today, we make excuses for what we or other people do. I have no issues with finding out what really went down with the decision making process. It is fascinating stuff, but BLAMING Mike or other people for Smile's demise is just plain incorrect. Brian may have been influenced by a series of events, but ultimately, it was Brian who decided to pull the plug.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: filledeplage on August 06, 2013, 08:20:23 AM
Was it finished with Brian's original vision? NO ONE KNOWS BUT BRIAN.

And probably not even Brian.
Interesting. Wow. Was it the concept "of another?"


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 06, 2013, 08:30:15 AM
Does it mean that Brian must take ALL RESPONSABILITY FOR KILLING SMILE? No.

Does the pilot who in that plane who pushed the button that released the Hiroshima bomb have to take all responsability for all those people killed? He doesn't either.

"He threw that bomb. Period." True. "It was Brian who shelved SMiLE. Period." True. Doesn't mean that that the whole responsability is to be put on them. The analogy is weak in the point that the pilot had to follow orders and Brian didn't, but both actions had their circumstances.
Very bad analogy. The pilot had people above him (all the way up to the President) making the ultimate decision. Not so with Brian; he was the only one who made the ultimate decision about Smile.

My point was that the person who pulls the plug doesn't necessarily have all the responsibility. I only came up with this analogy because I heard a report on the radio about today being the Hiroshima bomb "anniversary" and I am aware this is a weak analogy as stated in my original post.
But Brian did have all the responsibility. He was the highest point in the the decision making process. Whether or not there were other people and events at play, it still came down to Brian to pull the plug at the end. Why do we always make excuses and blame others for someone's decisions?

Because it is simply a matter of fact that we are social animals that are shaped by our social atmosphere which means there are always many factors at work that influence our every decision.

Brian was the Producer.

Again, the theory anybody else's opinions or actions had any influence on Brian's decision to scrap SMiLE seems outside the evidence to me. Because someone else threw a hissy or disparaged the sophistication of his music or thought GV should have been danceable isn't evidence that Brian's mind was changed by any of it.

To me the bottom line is Brian's given a set of consistent reasons beginning from the event [he's also given a very few reasons that are not consistent recently] and the consistent reasons haven't had anything to do with any of it, they are all about him. I think that is as close as we will get: Brian's earliest reasons that have remained consistent through out.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on August 06, 2013, 08:33:35 AM
Smile is important, and I love the music, but "what if's" always bore me.

Me too. So do most fanmixes. That's why I at least attempted to get not a bunch of "what if's" into the discussion, but rather actual facts about some of what was going on, for anyone interested.

It's sad. It really is sad when as early as last decade there were some people out there encouraging folks interested to explore more of the history *surrounding* these issues like Smile, rather than focusing on the speculations, the perceptions, and the pinning-down of an exact cause or reason for its collapse.

There were fans who would reach out, online and through other means, to interested fans and share the kind of info that wasn't reported, that wasn't regularly discussed or reprinted, and present some other angles on the same old stories and legends in order to think further about the big picture.

Some of those fans have died, some simply faded away for whatever reasons and don't post, some...who knows.

But if that kind of spirit isn't welcome here, or is met with outright hostility or ignorance, or idiotic comments, then it may say a lot about the kinds of fans who are engaging in that versus those who may be genuinely interested in discussing, sharing, and learning.

So yeah, Mr. Eder, the speculation and "what if" mentality I think is a load of fucking bullshit as well, a steaming pile of bullshit to be exact, especially when it's offered having been based on false assumptions and untruths.

But it's even more of a steaming pile of fucking bullshit when you have people who are misinformed, who don't know nor do they care about the actual history and facts, trying to pass off a series of "what if" scenarios as the hard facts, and presenting opinions and speculations as the truth, as the way it is and the way it should be told. Then when a factual challenge is presented, it gets personal. There are better forums and boards for that stuff.

So everyone, read a few blogs online and the like, pick and choose a few random opinions, and go out spreading the word about whatever case or point you're trying to make.

Buy the deluxe Smile box set and watch a few YouTube webisodes on Smile, BAM!!! you know the whole story, you know all you need to know in order to "understand" and interpret what happened. Brian killed it, period. That's the ticket. All that's needed to tell the story.

Fucking sad, totally fucking ignorant of the events surrounding that time, totally missing the bigger points and history, but that seems to be the order of the day. Make it easy, make it a convenient talking point that would fit on a Tweet.

"What if?"...those folks actually bothered to look a little deeper into the issues and the history? They might learn something new or interesting, but I doubt that's the goal anyway.

What if, indeed.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: filledeplage on August 06, 2013, 08:42:52 AM
Does it mean that Brian must take ALL RESPONSABILITY FOR KILLING SMILE? No.

Does the pilot who in that plane who pushed the button that released the Hiroshima bomb have to take all responsability for all those people killed? He doesn't either.

"He threw that bomb. Period." True. "It was Brian who shelved SMiLE. Period." True. Doesn't mean that that the whole responsability is to be put on them. The analogy is weak in the point that the pilot had to follow orders and Brian didn't, but both actions had their circumstances.
Very bad analogy. The pilot had people above him (all the way up to the President) making the ultimate decision. Not so with Brian; he was the only one who made the ultimate decision about Smile.

My point was that the person who pulls the plug doesn't necessarily have all the responsibility. I only came up with this analogy because I heard a report on the radio about today being the Hiroshima bomb "anniversary" and I am aware this is a weak analogy as stated in my original post.
But Brian did have all the responsibility. He was the highest point in the the decision making process. Whether or not there were other people and events at play, it still came down to Brian to pull the plug at the end. Why do we always make excuses and blame others for someone's decisions?

Because it is simply a matter of fact that we are social animals that are shaped by our social atmosphere which means there are always many factors at work that influence our every decision.
It's more than that. I grew up when you were taught take responsibility for your own actions. Today, we make excuses for what we or other people do. I have no issues with finding out what really went down with the decision making process. It is fascinating stuff, but BLAMING Mike or other people for Smile's demise is just plain incorrect. Brian may have been influenced by a series of events, but ultimately, it was Brian who decided to pull the plug.
Dr. BB - there is something not being looked at, here.  And, I think it might be whether Brian would need to decide with his fellow BRI members or, whether he had final music and artistic control, and whether, also, if the actual brother band members let Brian decide, whether they yielded to company pressure to release "something."

There are more questions than answers, much of which falls under the "nunya" category.  As in "business."

Who had ultimate control was likely spelled out, contractually.  We don't know that. Or, the guys had so much faith in Brian, that they gave him the final word.  Which would mean there would be, "No apology, necessary" for Mike.

And, that this legend of blame game, has all been a fabrication of people outside of the actual voting members of BRI.  And, it is none of our business.   And, if I had to guess, it is "totality of the circumstances" and the voting members, and perhaps corporate. Nothing more, nothing less.

The other corporate (Capitol) factor was playing favorites. Had Lennon and Macca written SMiLE it would have been a different story.  Full backing, support, etc.   And what is ironic in all of this, is that these musicians gravitated towards one another, on other levels, and became friends despite the politics of the record company.  

So now, what we have here, is a group of BB/BW fans fighting each other, and for what? Instead of looking at this in context, for what it really could be.  


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 06, 2013, 08:44:24 AM
Brian may have been influenced by a series of events, but ultimately, it was Brian who decided to pull the plug.

Yes, I agree, though I'm not sure anyone here is arguing otherwise. Certainly not at this point.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Chocolate Shake Man on August 06, 2013, 08:47:20 AM
Was it finished with Brian's original vision? NO ONE KNOWS BUT BRIAN.

And probably not even Brian.
Interesting. Wow. Was it the concept "of another?"

Oh, no, I'm not saying that. But you know, memory being what it is, and the general fluctuation of the project (what was Look? what was Holiday? why re-record the same parts over and over?) seems to suggest to me that it would be impossible for anyone to know for sure what they were thinking at the time. For instance, I can't believe that Van Dyke didn't, say, write a lyric to Child is Father of the Man. Maybe he just didn't. But it seems so likely that he must have! And yet his lyrics on BWPS are good but also very Van Dyke circa-2000s.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on August 06, 2013, 08:54:03 AM
Brian may have been influenced by a series of events, but ultimately, it was Brian who decided to pull the plug.

Yes, I agree, though I'm not sure anyone here is arguing otherwise. Certainly not at this point.

No one ever was arguing otherwise, despite some attempts to erroneously assign such a charge in this thread, but at some point doesn't the question of "why?" become part of the analysis? Again to use any historical event, we can act like 8 year old children in a social studies class and memorize then regurgitate a bunch of facts and dates like the state capitols or whatever, or we can act like adults and start asking why and how did it happen, what led up to it, all of that rather than coughing up random hairballs of general statements.

It's the biggest drawback of living in a Twitter world where discussions are limited to 160 words at a time. Sad.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: MarcellaHasDirtyFeet on August 06, 2013, 08:54:35 AM
Guitarfool,

Your "Long Post" about the history of Anderle, Parks, Vosse et al. was incredibly informative. As you said, it certainly did fill in a lot of blanks. Thanks for that. I would agree that Anderle was most definitely a "band employee," no matter how he was brought into the fold.

My Lord, it's amazing that the band could even survive this period... Running my business is driving me crazy, and I have lost nearly all of my musical creative spark. And Brian's music was the core of the BBs business!


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on August 06, 2013, 08:59:12 AM
Guitarfool,

Your "Long Post" about the history of Anderle, Parks, Vosse et al. was incredibly informative. As you said, it certainly did fill in a lot of blanks. Thanks for that. I would agree that Anderle was most definitely a "band employee," no matter how he was brought into the fold.

My Lord, it's amazing that the band could even survive this period... Running my business is driving me crazy, and I have lost nearly all of my musical creative spark. And Brian's music was the core of the BBs business!

Thank you, and I'll add to that "me too!". My business is on the skids in some ways right now, more than the usual summer slowdown, which is why I have more time to write that long stuff. So I, exactly as you so perfectly put it, can relate too with trying to balance it all out yet keep that creative mind open enough to actually create. And maybe those who experience that can relate better to hearing others facing the same thing.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on August 06, 2013, 09:20:24 AM
I think that my original point of the thread would have probably been better understood if the title of the thread had simply been, "Has Mike ever ever taken any tiny bit of responsibility, or expressed/felt any regrets for not having been as supportive to Brian as Brian would have liked/needed at the time?"

Because I still contend that that support was lacking at times (instances beyond SMiLE), and granted we are talking about a person (BW) with undiagnosed mental illness who was far more fragile than any people around him imagined at the time.

It just seems that in hindsight, somebody (ML) realizing that their (sometimes) own lack of support or questioning of ideas would be a factor, no matter how small, in magnifying another person's depression, would be something that they would possibly regret. I think that many other people if they were in the same situation would have such regret. But Mike is his own person and has his own personality, and you can't force somebody to feel a certain way or express emotions a certain way. I am just speaking of an ideal situation.

I realize that Mike is not and has never been a robot with the sole programmed intention to agree with everything that comes before him. He has opinions, and of course people are entitled to have their own opinions, but the manner in which those opinions are expressed can make all the difference to a sensitive person… and while ML did sing his parts eventually as directed, there seems to have been some hostility involved in the proceedings at some point along the way, and the damage has been done. It seems that the old man river sessions were similar to this. And yes, to take Mike's side in this, the things he was questioning may, to him, seemed worth questioning because the momentum to finish these projects seemed to be going nowhere. I'm not arguing whether or not Mike had any right to ever question anything that Brian did. This is simply a discussion of whether his specific methods of questioning BW were possibly ill-advised, to however small a degree, in hindsight.

 I still think I have a valid point here, despite some people who think this is just some cleverly worded attempt to "bash" ML (again, it isn't)...  just a point of my wishing a "Wouldn't it be nice" scenario that these healing apologies could have happened at some point along the way in these peoples' lives.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 06, 2013, 09:27:27 AM
Brian may have been influenced by a series of events, but ultimately, it was Brian who decided to pull the plug.

Yes, I agree, though I'm not sure anyone here is arguing otherwise. Certainly not at this point.
Considering the name of the thread and that some people are still trying to spread the blame around, instead of focusing it to the one person who was the ultimate decision maker. I still  look at this way, no matter who thought what about the music, the lyrics, etc., Brian had yet to fail as Producer for the band. Sure, Pet Sounds was not as big as it could/should have been, but all in all it did do well and with 3 hits on it. He was still the man in charge and there was no reason to doubt that he could still lead them in the right direction. Rightfully or wrongly, Brian must have weighed all the input that he was receiving and made a final decision. I still think that the modular recording method was the ultimate downfall. In his mind, Brian simply ran out of time. The Beatles beating him to the punch in June may have indeed been the final knockout punch.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 06, 2013, 09:33:00 AM
I think that my original point of the thread would have probably been better understood if the title of the thread had simply been, "Has Mike ever ever taken any tiny bit of responsibility, or expressed/felt any regrets for not having been as supportive to Brian as Brian would have liked/needed at the time?"

Because I still contend that that support was lacking at times (instances beyond SMiLE), and granted we are talking about a person (BW) with undiagnosed mental illness who was far more fragile than any people around him imagined at the time.

It just seems that in hindsight, somebody (ML) realizing that their (sometimes) own lack of support or questioning of ideas would be a factor, no matter how small, in magnifying another person's depression, would be something that they would possibly regret. I think that many other people if they were in the same situation would have such regret. But Mike is his own person and has his own personality, and you can't force somebody to feel a certain way or express emotions a certain way. I am just speaking of an ideal situation.

I realize that Mike is not and has never been a robot with the sole programmed intention to agree with everything that comes before him. He has opinions, and of course people are entitled to have their own opinions, but the manner in which those opinions are expressed can make all the difference to a sensitive person… and while ML did sing his parts eventually as directed, there seems to have been some hostility involved in the proceedings at some point along the way, and the damage has been done. It seems that the old man river sessions were similar to this. And yes, to take Mike's side in this, the things he was questioning may, to him, seemed worth questioning because the momentum to finish these projects seemed to be going nowhere. I'm not arguing whether or not Mike had any right to ever question anything that Brian did. This is simply a discussion of whether his specific methods of questioning BW were possibly ill-advised, to however small a degree, in hindsight.

 I still think I have a valid point here, despite some people who think this is just some cleverly worded attempt to "bash" ML.. and it is just a point of my wishing a "Wouldn't it be nice" scenario that these healing apologies could have happened at some point along the way in these peoples' lives.
I still say that whether Mike Love had issues or not, his issues alone would not have stopped Brian from completing Smile. It may have been one thing out many other issues, but not the sole or main reason.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on August 06, 2013, 09:34:50 AM
I think that my original point of the thread would have probably been better understood if the title of the thread had simply been, "Has Mike ever ever taken any tiny bit of responsibility, or expressed/felt any regrets for not having been as supportive to Brian as Brian would have liked/needed at the time?"

Because I still contend that that support was lacking at times (instances beyond SMiLE), and granted we are talking about a person (BW) with undiagnosed mental illness who was far more fragile than any people around him imagined at the time.

It just seems that in hindsight, somebody (ML) realizing that their (sometimes) own lack of support or questioning of ideas would be a factor, no matter how small, in magnifying another person's depression, would be something that they would possibly regret. I think that many other people if they were in the same situation would have such regret. But Mike is his own person and has his own personality, and you can't force somebody to feel a certain way or express emotions a certain way. I am just speaking of an ideal situation.

I realize that Mike is not and has never been a robot with the sole programmed intention to agree with everything that comes before him. He has opinions, and of course people are entitled to have their own opinions, but the manner in which those opinions are expressed can make all the difference to a sensitive person… and while ML did sing his parts eventually as directed, there seems to have been some hostility involved in the proceedings at some point along the way, and the damage has been done. It seems that the old man river sessions were similar to this. And yes, to take Mike's side in this, the things he was questioning may, to him, seemed worth questioning because the momentum to finish these projects seemed to be going nowhere. I'm not arguing whether or not Mike had any right to ever question anything that Brian did. This is simply a discussion of whether his specific methods of questioning BW were possibly ill-advised, to however small a degree, in hindsight.

 I still think I have a valid point here, despite some people who think this is just some cleverly worded attempt to "bash" ML.. and it is just a point of my wishing a "Wouldn't it be nice" scenario that these healing apologies could have happened at some point along the way in these peoples' lives.
I still say that whether Mike Love had issues or not, his issues alone would not have stopped Brian from completing Smile. It may have been one thing out many other issues, but not the sole or main reason.

I agree with your statement on this.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 06, 2013, 09:43:20 AM
I think that my original point of the thread would have probably been better understood if the title of the thread had simply been, "Has Mike ever ever taken any tiny bit of responsibility, or expressed/felt any regrets for not having been as supportive to Brian as Brian would have liked/needed at the time?"

I'm curious, why did you limit the premise to just Mike?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mike's Beard on August 06, 2013, 09:59:19 AM
Well if we're going throw around 'what if' scenarios what about a simple what if one morning Brian Wilson woke up and thought "I'm fucking bored shitless dicking around in the studio trying to make the album, I've got other stuff I want to try instead. I'll scrap Smile and start something new. Also I'll make sure it's quicker and easier to record so I'll have more time to take drugs with Danny Hutton".

Sometimes you have to go with the simplest option.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on August 06, 2013, 10:03:32 AM
To CenturyDeprived: You hit on a key issue in your post on this page. Let those casting doubt read into it to find what that is on their own terms, but it's there in a succinct way. Great stuff.

Let me expand just a bit: Someone told me that some key elements of the Smile saga could be found years before, in the history of this family and whatnot. He was right.

Consider this, along the lines of what CenturyDeprived just wrote. If you're at a family gathering, and you know a family member can't swim, would you jokingly throw them into the deep end of a swimming pool? The intent to harm isn't there, but at the same time you know if the person can't swim you'd be that much more careful in how you would joke around that way.

Okay, back to reality.

Remember Al Jardine in an interview said the Beach Boys were doing parts of "Heroes" in the early days of the band? We all asked "WHAT???", and some like me assumed Al was off his rocker a bit, or forgetting certain events or confusing them. Then he later explained how they would do a "Dixieland" thing with their voices, where each would start riffing and improvising like Dixieland horns, and do a whole skit with that. And sure enough, a section of that turned up on "Heroes", and it all made sense.

Then there are the Smile skits, spoken-word bits, all of that stuff that seemed a bit odd or out of place. You had Brian trying to control, lead, and cajole various people into doing this kind of comedy based on a theme. And sometimes he'd over-produce it to the point where the comedy just didn't happen, or those involved just didn't go where Brian wanted to go and the skit went sour.

Would it be surprising to learn that Brian was doing this exact same thing with his Hawthorne buddies when they were teenagers? He'd get them together, try to get some comedy happening, direct and produce these improvised skits and riffs on a theme, and try to get them going on his humor trip. And when he got his tape recorder, he'd start recording them too. And those friends said the same kinds of things could happen, where Brian would start over-producing them into doing certain riffs and the improvised humor element would fall apart. So we got to hear in 1966-67 on those tapes the same Brian trying the same things with his current group of friends that he was doing as a teen with that group of friends. It was the same Brian.

And that same Brian also had some confidence issues, as have been reported. I suppose it's no wonder when he had a parent, an authority figure, a man many kids consider their hero in life, constantly on his back and trying to knock him down a few pegs in order to toughen him up and instill the values of "fighting for success". But it was and is negative reinforcement, and it can actually shatter someone's self-confidence in ways that may not show publicly or obviously for years.

So we have that same Brian that many have said needed that approval from those around him. He not only needed it, some have said he thrived on that support and excitement from those around him, especially when he was on his creative trip and offering new ideas. When he felt that people were with him, were on that same trip and creative spark in a way, he kept going and creating and moving forward.

Conversely, if and when he detected a level of doubt or negativity or even questioning beyond the usual questions, he'd withdraw and in some cases it would affect him for periods after the actual event. He thrived on the enthusiasm of those around him for his ideas and his work...like everyone in the arts, it was looking for acceptance and wanting people to enjoy what he was putting out there. The stronger you believe in something, the more harsh a negative reaction to that something becomes, or is felt.

And when you're dealing with someone who has already dealt with issues of confidence and self-worth, while feeling like your life has been filled with feelings of doubt enhanced by the actions of a parent despite success and praise from outside, the support and reinforcement from those around you becomes like a drug, it's a necessity and it keeps you going. If it's not there, the energy and the drive can be shattered. Take someone already dealing with issues on top of that, and the response gets worse.

Take all of those issues, bring them all to a head in late '66 and early '67, and fit them into what was going on and who was involved. And take some of the lines CenturyDeprived has just posted and see if that makes a little more sense in the context of what was happening.

And, as if it needs to be said again, it is not *the* reason or *the* answer, but it is part of the equation that needs to be considered.  


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on August 06, 2013, 10:04:50 AM
I think that my original point of the thread would have probably been better understood if the title of the thread had simply been, "Has Mike ever ever taken any tiny bit of responsibility, or expressed/felt any regrets for not having been as supportive to Brian as Brian would have liked/needed at the time?"

I'm curious, why did you limit the premise to just Mike?

Cam - I actually was going to add an addendum to my last post about the other band members also having some role at some points along the way of not supporting Brian the way he would've liked...  We could also have a thread about Carl or Al's lack of support at times. But to my eyes, as a fan on the outside, it seems that Mike had a greater role in this, and was probably less gentle and tactful compared to the other BBs in how that lack of support was likely vocalized. That is why I am speaking specifically of Mike.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on August 06, 2013, 10:40:05 AM
To CenturyDeprived: You hit on a key issue in your post on this page. Let those casting doubt read into it to find what that is on their own terms, but it's there in a succinct way. Great stuff.

Let me expand just a bit: Someone told me that some key elements of the Smile saga could be found years before, in the history of this family and whatnot. He was right.

Consider this, along the lines of what CenturyDeprived just wrote. If you're at a family gathering, and you know a family member can't swim, would you jokingly throw them into the deep end of a swimming pool? The intent to harm isn't there, but at the same time you know if the person can't swim you'd be that much more careful in how you would joke around that way.

Okay, back to reality.

Remember Al Jardine in an interview said the Beach Boys were doing parts of "Heroes" in the early days of the band? We all asked "WHAT???", and some like me assumed Al was off his rocker a bit, or forgetting certain events or confusing them. Then he later explained how they would do a "Dixieland" thing with their voices, where each would start riffing and improvising like Dixieland horns, and do a whole skit with that. And sure enough, a section of that turned up on "Heroes", and it all made sense.

Then there are the Smile skits, spoken-word bits, all of that stuff that seemed a bit odd or out of place. You had Brian trying to control, lead, and cajole various people into doing this kind of comedy based on a theme. And sometimes he'd over-produce it to the point where the comedy just didn't happen, or those involved just didn't go where Brian wanted to go and the skit went sour.

Would it be surprising to learn that Brian was doing this exact same thing with his Hawthorne buddies when they were teenagers? He'd get them together, try to get some comedy happening, direct and produce these improvised skits and riffs on a theme, and try to get them going on his humor trip. And when he got his tape recorder, he'd start recording them too. And those friends said the same kinds of things could happen, where Brian would start over-producing them into doing certain riffs and the improvised humor element would fall apart. So we got to hear in 1966-67 on those tapes the same Brian trying the same things with his current group of friends that he was doing as a teen with that group of friends. It was the same Brian.

And that same Brian also had some confidence issues, as have been reported. I suppose it's no wonder when he had a parent, an authority figure, a man many kids consider their hero in life, constantly on his back and trying to knock him down a few pegs in order to toughen him up and instill the values of "fighting for success". But it was and is negative reinforcement, and it can actually shatter someone's self-confidence in ways that may not show publicly or obviously for years.

So we have that same Brian that many have said needed that approval from those around him. He not only needed it, some have said he thrived on that support and excitement from those around him, especially when he was on his creative trip and offering new ideas. When he felt that people were with him, were on that same trip and creative spark in a way, he kept going and creating and moving forward.

Conversely, if and when he detected a level of doubt or negativity or even questioning beyond the usual questions, he'd withdraw and in some cases it would affect him for periods after the actual event. He thrived on the enthusiasm of those around him for his ideas and his work...like everyone in the arts, it was looking for acceptance and wanting people to enjoy what he was putting out there. The stronger you believe in something, the more harsh a negative reaction to that something becomes, or is felt.

And when you're dealing with someone who has already dealt with issues of confidence and self-worth, while feeling like your life has been filled with feelings of doubt enhanced by the actions of a parent despite success and praise from outside, the support and reinforcement from those around you becomes like a drug, it's a necessity and it keeps you going. If it's not there, the energy and the drive can be shattered. Take someone already dealing with issues on top of that, and the response gets worse.

Take all of those issues, bring them all to a head in late '66 and early '67, and fit them into what was going on and who was involved. And take some of the lines CenturyDeprived has just posted and see if that makes a little more sense in the context of what was happening.

And, as if it needs to be said again, it is not *the* reason or *the* answer, but it is part of the equation that needs to be considered.  

guitarfool2002 - just wanted to say that I thank you for your insightful posts in this thread, especially the one about the timeline of SMiLE events that are often not talked about. It's very informative to read this kind of stuff. I still stand by my ponderings that started my initial posts, but it's good to hear things from multiple angles. I never intended to place blame squarely with anyone, merely to discuss the facts surrounding one piece of the puzzle.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 06, 2013, 10:44:18 AM
I think that my original point of the thread would have probably been better understood if the title of the thread had simply been, "Has Mike ever ever taken any tiny bit of responsibility, or expressed/felt any regrets for not having been as supportive to Brian as Brian would have liked/needed at the time?"

I'm curious, why did you limit the premise to just Mike?

I actually was going to add an adendum to my last post about the other band members also having some role at some points along the way of not supporting Brian the way he would've liked...  We could also have a thread about Carl or Al's lack of support at times. But to my eyes, as a fan on the outside, it seems that Mike had a greater role in this, and was probably less gentle and tactful compared to the other BBs in how that lack of support was likely vocalized. That is why I am speaking specifically of Mike.
Maybe Mike, because this what you have been led to believe for years on end? Also, if Brian had all of these amazing friends who thought this music was so great and feeding his ego, why did they not have enough influence on Brian to complete the task? This stuff just goes around and around with no answers in sight.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on August 06, 2013, 11:02:10 AM
I think that my original point of the thread would have probably been better understood if the title of the thread had simply been, "Has Mike ever ever taken any tiny bit of responsibility, or expressed/felt any regrets for not having been as supportive to Brian as Brian would have liked/needed at the time?"

I'm curious, why did you limit the premise to just Mike?

I actually was going to add an adendum to my last post about the other band members also having some role at some points along the way of not supporting Brian the way he would've liked...  We could also have a thread about Carl or Al's lack of support at times. But to my eyes, as a fan on the outside, it seems that Mike had a greater role in this, and was probably less gentle and tactful compared to the other BBs in how that lack of support was likely vocalized. That is why I am speaking specifically of Mike.
Maybe Mike, because this what you have been led to believe for years on end? Also, if Brian had all of these amazing friends who thought this music was so great and feeding his ego, why did they not have enough influence on Brian to complete the task? This stuff just goes around and around with no answers in sight.



I appreciate that many people on this board want to balance things out by mentioning the many other factors/people who contributed similarly to unfortunate events in the BB’s saga, especially since the “ML = everything wrong with the BBs ever” blindly one-sided adage has been spoken for decades. I'd like to think I am well-informed enough to know that is a vastly unfair critique of the band's story.  

But… is it not possible to believe that one person’s actions/way of speaking/tactfulness (or lack thereof) had (relatively speaking) more of a role in the doubts that caused BW to feel demoralized and depressed, when compared to the actions/way of speaking/tactfulness (or lack thereof) of other people in the band and in BW’s circle? I don’t think this makes me a Mike-hater or a Mike-basher. I'm just discussing one person's behavior, not trying to say he is better/worse as a human being than anyone else.

The sole purpose of this followup post is because there doesn't seem to be much of a way to discuss ML's actions without someone coming to his defense and bringing up other factors/people. This seems to be a defense mechanism due to the fact that ML has shouldered far too much of the blame for unfortunate events in the BBs saga for decades. But, even if taking in the many factors and being aware of the full story (or as aware as any of us can be), maybe some of the things ML did over the years shouldn't be 100% defended. Maybe they were questionable to some degree, in hindsight. Some people here clearly will defend everything that ML does/has ever done 100% (again, a too-far-in-one-directon reaction to the blueboard Brianistas). This is not a thread about who is most/more responsible for certain things/events in the BB’s saga.

I contend that Mike, because of his strong personality, and the fact that he was BW’s co-songwriter (although unfairly uncredited as such at the time, which is a topic for a whole other thread) gave him a larger amount of influence relatively speaking compared to Carl/Al (or caused BW to feel it more and more difficult to just be able to “brush off” ML’s displeasure when compared to any other bandmates’).  That's why I have "singled him out" in this thread, even though we could also have a similar thread about Carl/Al.

It’s simply my question of if ML has ever regretted anything that he did along the way with regards to the events previously discussed in this thread. As far as I see it, he should have had some regrets, and if they were thoughtfully vocalized with sincerity, things could have turned out differently between these guys’ relationships. Again, this is my dream “wouldn’t it be nice” scenario.  And yes - this stuff just goes around and around with no answers in sight, because we can't from the outside change the bandmembers' ways of conducting themselves....But it's just discussion between us BB nerds on the interwebs, after all. There are no absolute "answers" to be had; this is just a discussion.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 06, 2013, 11:18:42 AM
I think that my original point of the thread would have probably been better understood if the title of the thread had simply been, "Has Mike ever ever taken any tiny bit of responsibility, or expressed/felt any regrets for not having been as supportive to Brian as Brian would have liked/needed at the time?"

I'm curious, why did you limit the premise to just Mike?

I actually was going to add an adendum to my last post about the other band members also having some role at some points along the way of not supporting Brian the way he would've liked...  We could also have a thread about Carl or Al's lack of support at times. But to my eyes, as a fan on the outside, it seems that Mike had a greater role in this, and was probably less gentle and tactful compared to the other BBs in how that lack of support was likely vocalized. That is why I am speaking specifically of Mike.
Maybe Mike, because this what you have been led to believe for years on end? Also, if Brian had all of these amazing friends who thought this music was so great and feeding his ego, why did they not have enough influence on Brian to complete the task? This stuff just goes around and around with no answers in sight.



I appreciate that many people on this board want to balance things out by mentioning the many other factors/people who contributed similarly to unfortunate events in the BB’s saga, especially since the “ML = everything wrong with the BBs ever” blindly one-sided adage has been spoken for decades. I'd like to think I am well-informed enough to know that is a vastly unfair critique of the band's story. 

But… is it not possible to believe that one person’s actions/way of speaking/tactfulness (or lack thereof) had (relatively speaking) more of a role in questioning that caused BW to feel demoralized and depressed, when compared to the actions/way of speaking/tactfulness (or lack thereof) of other people in the band and in BW’s circle? I don’t think this makes me a Mike-hater or a Mike-basher. I'm just discussing one person's behavior, not trying to say he is better/worse than anyone else.

The sole purpose of this followup post is because there doesn't seem to be much of a way to discuss ML's actions without someone coming to his defense and bringing up other factors/people. This seems to be a defense mechanism due to the fact that ML has shouldered far too much of the blame for unfortunate events in the BBs saga for decades. But, even if taking in the many factors and being aware of the full story (or as aware as any of us can be), maybe some of the things ML did over the years shouldn't be 100% defended. Maybe they were questionable to some degree, in hindsight. Some people here clearly will defend everything that ML does/has ever done 100% (again, a too-far-in-one-directon reaction to the blueboard Brianistas).

I contend that Mike, because of his strong personality, and the fact that he was BW’s co-songwriter (although unfairly uncredited as such at the time, which is a topic for a whole other thread) gave him a larger amount of influence relatively speaking compared to Carl/Al (or caused BW to feel it more and more difficult to just be able to “brush off” ML’s displeasure when compared to any other bandmates’). This is not a thread about who is most/more responsible for certain things/events in the BB’s saga. This is not intended as some mindless “Mike is evil” drivel.

It’s simply my question of if ML has ever regretted anything that he did along the way with regards to the events previously discussed in this thread. As far as I see it, he should have had some regrets, and if they were thoughtfully vocalized with sincerity, things could have turned out differently between these guys’ relationships. Again, this is my dream “wouldn’t it be nice” scenario.  And yes - this stuff just goes around and around with no answers in sight, because we can't from the outside have one iota of effect on the bandmembers' feelings and way of conducting themselves. But it's just discussion between nerds on the interwebs, after all.

It's all cause & effect. It's ying and yang. This goes for everyone, not just Mike. For every reason one might think it was Mike's fault, there is another who will think it is not. Your explanation of what happened is just as correct as it could be incorrect. Nobody in the band, as far as I know, has ever taken responsibility for Smile, except Brian. As it should be.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 06, 2013, 11:30:15 AM
Well my answer would be no. Your premise sets it up as Mike has something to apologize for. There is no answer to your question unless one agrees with your premise. I don't.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on August 06, 2013, 11:52:17 AM
Well my answer would be no. Your premise sets it up as Mike has something to apologize for. There is no answer to your question unless one agrees with your premise. I don't.

Out of curiosity – while I understand the desire to defend somebody who has been demonized (unfairly, relative to actual reality) for a long time, it would seem that your defense of ML is quite 1-sided, and that the pendulum has swung far the other way. I don’t mean this as a personal insult – your opinion is yours, and mine is mine. But, without sidetracking the conversation to all the things that BW or other bandmates need to apologize for - are you of the opinion that ML has nothing to even remotely apologize or even slightly regret (with hindsight) with regards to matters in which he hurt BW’s feelings, ever, in the history of the band?  I mean, virtually everybody on this planet does hurtful things (warranting apology or regret) at some point to someone else, whether intentional or not.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 06, 2013, 12:05:16 PM
What does this have to do with anything?

You seem to care about Brian's" hangers-on" a whole lot more than the issue really warrants..... History has only really dealt them any ink due to their own insertion of themselves into The Beach Boys history. They were not Beach Boys and were aligned with Brian and not the rest of the Beach Boys, therefore they will (insult of all insults) be refereed to as hangers-on by some.  Some people will defend them, others won't....This has happened with the story of nearly every band, and usually to a much greater extent than The Beach Boys. Look it up.... Besides, they've all been treated pretty damn fairly begin so connected to the great Brian Wilson for all these decades. If the Beach Boys have had to weather being dissed, so can these cats.

 Some of you seem to be taking this way too personally....

The Beach Boys history does not begin and end with SMILE, BTW...... Just pointing out....

Your motives for coming here and posting in this thread are more clear now. And that's sad.

Therefore, feel free to wallow in whatever delusions, fantasy, and perceptions you choose, because a discussion of the facts as it relates to the bigger picture of this time period is NOT what you're interested in discussing, learning, or even considering.

You instead like to push buttons, to marginalize, to throw opinions based on false assumptions around a discussion in order to provoke...

In short, have fun with that.

If anyone here does not wish to discuss this time period in a historical way, and would rather throw random bullshit around just to provoke, then at least make your intentions known so those who are here for an actual discussion and sharing of the history can avoid getting drawn into this crap.

It's a far cry from where the original intent to start a board like this, or any board related to this bigger topic, came from. And that's sad. But maybe it's indicative of a new breed of fans who prefer to work hard at being a pain in the ass rather than discussing the facts, hashing out opinions, and having an old fashioned bull session around the history of this stuff as has happened for centuries among historians and history buffs and the like.

At least the players in the game can better be identified, those who are genuinely interested versus those who want to incite, provoke, or deliberately post bullshit in order to provoke.

So let the facts stand on their own, but try not to spread your bullshit so thick that others start to believe it's something other than bullshit. Deal?

And if you have nothing else better to do than to post such a shitty reply to what was intended as an attempt to fill in some of the history with information that doesn't get reported nor shared nor posted online all that often, but which is part of the bigger picture of the Smile era in general, in combination with your saying that you're sick of this board, then consider taking it elsewhere. Plenty of places out there to discuss music online, and sometimes you'll encounter those folks who are more in line with the type of posts in this thread.

"What does this have to do with anything?" was the exact line.

You could have told me to f*** off and it would have had the same effect. So take that to the bank. It's not welcome here.

Yet, my enraging reply was in no way as harsh as this, guitarfool!!!

I will apologize for asking "what does this have to do with anything" ... It was a knee jerk reaction to what I read.... Imagine if we were sitting around a table with some beers and OSD's copy of Looking Back With Love on the turntable, and Jon's books open and being pursued and you said what you said and I asked in a huff "what does this have to do with anything"? .... It probably would have come off a lot differently... You are one of the posters on this board who I respect the most. I think you know this from our adventures on other threads.

And here we go with how many more pages of the discussion going around and around without my help? Some people dig a lengthy history lesson (very informative and well written, yes) on Brian's people at the time, and others simply ask what it really has to do with why Smile didn't happen (in 67) ... I've asked many good questions and have brought up some very good points (some repeated to more respectful replies by others, thank you) .... If you just want to insult me: that has no place here, I would parrot: but unfortunately, it does seem to have a place here.... I am in no way trying to disrupt or any of that immature crap.. We agree that facts are facts, yet, if the fact that The Beach Boys singing their asses off on recorded SMILE tracks can be argued as a weak case, then so can ..... the facts.

I think we all need to calm down and just try and respect the various little camps and enclaves us fans can settle into when we're talking about a band that spans 50 years and with such varied output... I think the truth, and the only truth is that, yes, there were too  many various contributors to SMILE's (67) demise to ever be quantified and set in stone. If you want to blame Mike, there's evidence to that effect, if you want to blame Brian, there's evidence there too. That's life....


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Dancing Bear on August 06, 2013, 01:24:30 PM
"oh how couldn't the Beach Boys see that all Brian needed was unequivocal support?"

Did Brian have that in him for the others? Didn't he wash his hand when Mike was screwed by Murry? They were just human beings after all. I'm not prepared to demand apologies from Mike for being tactless or Brian for showing weakness. Surely they owe me squat.

It's very simple to me:

Dennis recorded two tracks for Surf's Up, decided to scrap them and scrapped they were. Life goes on.
Brian recorded most of a new album in 66/67, decided to scrap it and scrapped it was. Life goes on.










Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on August 06, 2013, 01:29:10 PM
Well my answer would be no. Your premise sets it up as Mike has something to apologize for. There is no answer to your question unless one agrees with your premise. I don't.

Out of curiosity – while I understand the desire to defend somebody who has been demonized (unfairly, relative to actual reality) for a long time, it would seem that your defense of ML is quite 1-sided, and that the pendulum has swung far the other way. I don’t mean this as a personal insult – your opinion is yours, and mine is mine. But, without sidetracking the conversation to all the things that BW or other bandmates need to apologize for - are you of the opinion that ML has nothing to even remotely apologize or even slightly regret (with hindsight) with regards to matters in which he hurt BW’s feelings, ever, in the history of the band?  I mean, virtually everybody on this planet does hurtful things (warranting apology or regret) at some point to someone else, whether intentional or not.

One sided. I get that a lot. It's just something that happens when something is so wrong for so long.

I'm sure Mike has owed and made plenty of apologies just like all of us. Your premise was SMiLE.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 06, 2013, 01:32:21 PM
"oh how couldn't the Beach Boys see that all Brian needed was unequivocal support?"

Did Brian have that in him for the others? Didn't he wash his hand when Mike was screwed by Murry? They were just human beings after all. I'm not prepared to demand apologies from Mike for being tactless or Brian for showing weakness. Surely they owe me squat.

It's very simple to me:

Dennis recorded two tracks for Surf's Up, decided to scrap them and scrapped they were. Life goes on.
Brian recorded most of a new album in 66/67, decided to scrap it and scrapped it was. Life goes on.









Indeed, and no amount of revisiting or revising history will change that fact. If these guys haven't been willing to set the record straight after 46 plus years, I doubt we will ever get at the real truth behind the scrapping and shelving of Smile.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 06, 2013, 01:42:57 PM
"oh how couldn't the Beach Boys see that all Brian needed was unequivocal support?"

Did Brian have that in him for the others? Didn't he wash his hand when Mike was screwed by Murry? They were just human beings after all. I'm not prepared to demand apologies from Mike for being tactless or Brian for showing weakness. Surely they owe me squat.

It's very simple to me:

Dennis recorded two tracks for Surf's Up, decided to scrap them and scrapped they were. Life goes on.
Brian recorded most of a new album in 66/67, decided to scrap it and scrapped it was. Life goes on.









Indeed, and no amount of revisiting or revising history will change that fact. If these guys haven't been willing to set the record straight after 46 plus years, I doubt we will ever get at the real truth behind the scrapping and shelving of Smile.

I think they pretty much have set the record straight (as straight as condensing 40 years of conflicting emotion into an answer to the same damn interview questions over and over again can be) and have been pretty consistent in their positions and seem to have all pretty much put it under the bridge (any strife, that is) ..... It's us who keep the wounds open and bleeding.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: DMBeard_13 on August 06, 2013, 01:50:05 PM
Mike Love takes responsibility every time he states that he was against the drug use… He didn't get Van Dyke's lyrics… Those admissions speak for themselves.  Bigger PICTURE… Mike sings on ALL of theos songs, so he wasn't that opposed to them was he?  No.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Gabo on August 06, 2013, 02:25:16 PM
he betta


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on August 06, 2013, 05:54:51 PM
What does this have to do with anything?

You seem to care about Brian's" hangers-on" a whole lot more than the issue really warrants..... History has only really dealt them any ink due to their own insertion of themselves into The Beach Boys history. They were not Beach Boys and were aligned with Brian and not the rest of the Beach Boys, therefore they will (insult of all insults) be refereed to as hangers-on by some.  Some people will defend them, others won't....This has happened with the story of nearly every band, and usually to a much greater extent than The Beach Boys. Look it up.... Besides, they've all been treated pretty damn fairly begin so connected to the great Brian Wilson for all these decades. If the Beach Boys have had to weather being dissed, so can these cats.

 Some of you seem to be taking this way too personally....

The Beach Boys history does not begin and end with SMILE, BTW...... Just pointing out....

Your motives for coming here and posting in this thread are more clear now. And that's sad.

Therefore, feel free to wallow in whatever delusions, fantasy, and perceptions you choose, because a discussion of the facts as it relates to the bigger picture of this time period is NOT what you're interested in discussing, learning, or even considering.

You instead like to push buttons, to marginalize, to throw opinions based on false assumptions around a discussion in order to provoke...

In short, have fun with that.

If anyone here does not wish to discuss this time period in a historical way, and would rather throw random bullshit around just to provoke, then at least make your intentions known so those who are here for an actual discussion and sharing of the history can avoid getting drawn into this crap.

It's a far cry from where the original intent to start a board like this, or any board related to this bigger topic, came from. And that's sad. But maybe it's indicative of a new breed of fans who prefer to work hard at being a pain in the ass rather than discussing the facts, hashing out opinions, and having an old fashioned bull session around the history of this stuff as has happened for centuries among historians and history buffs and the like.

At least the players in the game can better be identified, those who are genuinely interested versus those who want to incite, provoke, or deliberately post bullshit in order to provoke.

So let the facts stand on their own, but try not to spread your bullshit so thick that others start to believe it's something other than bullshit. Deal?

And if you have nothing else better to do than to post such a shitty reply to what was intended as an attempt to fill in some of the history with information that doesn't get reported nor shared nor posted online all that often, but which is part of the bigger picture of the Smile era in general, in combination with your saying that you're sick of this board, then consider taking it elsewhere. Plenty of places out there to discuss music online, and sometimes you'll encounter those folks who are more in line with the type of posts in this thread.

"What does this have to do with anything?" was the exact line.

You could have told me to f*** off and it would have had the same effect. So take that to the bank. It's not welcome here.

Yet, my enraging reply was in no way as harsh as this, guitarfool!!!

I will apologize for asking "what does this have to do with anything" ... It was a knee jerk reaction to what I read.... Imagine if we were sitting around a table with some beers and OSD's copy of Looking Back With Love on the turntable, and Jon's books open and being pursued and you said what you said and I asked in a huff "what does this have to do with anything"? .... It probably would have come off a lot differently... You are one of the posters on this board who I respect the most. I think you know this from our adventures on other threads.

And here we go with how many more pages of the discussion going around and around without my help? Some people dig a lengthy history lesson (very informative and well written, yes) on Brian's people at the time, and others simply ask what it really has to do with why Smile didn't happen (in 67) ... I've asked many good questions and have brought up some very good points (some repeated to more respectful replies by others, thank you) .... If you just want to insult me: that has no place here, I would parrot: but unfortunately, it does seem to have a place here.... I am in no way trying to disrupt or any of that immature crap.. We agree that facts are facts, yet, if the fact that The Beach Boys singing their asses off on recorded SMILE tracks can be argued as a weak case, then so can ..... the facts.

I think we all need to calm down and just try and respect the various little camps and enclaves us fans can settle into when we're talking about a band that spans 50 years and with such varied output... I think the truth, and the only truth is that, yes, there were too  many various contributors to SMILE's (67) demise to ever be quantified and set in stone. If you want to blame Mike, there's evidence to that effect, if you want to blame Brian, there's evidence there too. That's life....

I got out of line, I'll admit that and offer a direct apology to you as well. Just as you stated, those knee-jerk reactions can be the ones that come out worse or even different than the original intent, and again it was over the line in this case. So I'm sorry for that.

I just want to restate my bottom line here, and it's not to rehash anything but rather to explain where I'm coming from.

Reading through these posts it can be frustrating to witness not just opinions being presented as solid facts, but those opinions of certain authors and certain books/projects being presented as facts, as well as in a few cases the opinions being based on facts which are simply not true at all. And they can be proven false by presenting the facts. If people are willing to consider them, which it felt like wasn't happening enough here in favor of the debate itself.

That is why I posted as much info as I did. I simply do not care to see people who were involved in the Smile saga have their names dragged through the muck on this board, have it suggested that they were more trouble than they were worth, whatever the case. It's not that I'm related to them or associated with them, but the *facts* (that word again) shows that some things happened a certain way, despite what some may have been led to believe based on faulty information.

The other point is that research has been done, the facts are out there for the taking, some of these people are out there and have been spoken to by people on this board, directly and indirectly.

Here is where I might sound a bit harsh, but it's something that may save some of these dust-ups, and is directed generally rather than to a specific person:

Opinions are welcome, naturally. However, take some ownership over what you're about to say in the discussion before saying it. If you're basing a challenge in the discussion on something you've read in the Smile box set, consider digging deeper. If you're basing it on the "Beautiful Dreamer" DVD, consider digging deeper. If you're clutching a copy of LLVS and that's all you have on Smile, consider digging deeper.

Because above all, there are no simple, general, compact answers to any of these issues. Period. If you try to suggest that there are, you'll get called out. Because those who have looked into this and spoken with some of these people know that there is more than a simple plug-in answer to most of these issues.

Discussion is fine, but to come on without a good chunk of information, suggest things that have been proven false since the late 60's and try to argue those points as right or wrong...it's bordering on a waste of everyone's time. And it shows a bit of laziness too because if the interest is truly there, the materials and resources can be found with a little effort.

And that effort can pay off in magnificent ways, one of which is interacting with some people who you might connect with even in the slightest way and who may inspire you to then try to "pay it forward" when a similar opportunity comes your way.

So I did post maybe a bit too long-winded in this thread, but some of those items, again, are not ones which are often repeated or even reported in general surrounding Smile, for whatever reasons. Surely they're not in the box set, nor were they on those YouTube webisodes where everyone was overjoyed with Smile in general. Nor in LLVS, or several other books. But they're facts which, if folks are genuinely interested in this Smile history beyond Twitter-style short answers and convenient solutions to complex questions, are worth at least reading about so you have that much more info for the discussion.

And if some people don't care about such things, that's their business..just don't try to argue or debate stuff that you're not even familiar with beyond those short and easy answers.

And please don't take the Smile box set booklet version of events, or the YouTube interviews, or LLVS, or Beautiful Dreamer, or any one source to be the final word on any of this. It's not that easy, and that's what keeps it interesting. Consider many sources and many accounts, and if you're not sure where to find those, just ask before starting a dust-up over these things.

That's not too much to ask, is it?  :)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Shady on August 06, 2013, 05:59:19 PM
Does anyone else feel Mike secretly has a lot of regrets, like the collapse of smile and all the other things he get sh*t for. I personally do.

He comes across like a broken man in a lot of interviews, you can tell it in his voice.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 06, 2013, 06:02:12 PM
What does this have to do with anything?

You seem to care about Brian's" hangers-on" a whole lot more than the issue really warrants..... History has only really dealt them any ink due to their own insertion of themselves into The Beach Boys history. They were not Beach Boys and were aligned with Brian and not the rest of the Beach Boys, therefore they will (insult of all insults) be refereed to as hangers-on by some.  Some people will defend them, others won't....This has happened with the story of nearly every band, and usually to a much greater extent than The Beach Boys. Look it up.... Besides, they've all been treated pretty damn fairly begin so connected to the great Brian Wilson for all these decades. If the Beach Boys have had to weather being dissed, so can these cats.

 Some of you seem to be taking this way too personally....

The Beach Boys history does not begin and end with SMILE, BTW...... Just pointing out....

Your motives for coming here and posting in this thread are more clear now. And that's sad.

Therefore, feel free to wallow in whatever delusions, fantasy, and perceptions you choose, because a discussion of the facts as it relates to the bigger picture of this time period is NOT what you're interested in discussing, learning, or even considering.

You instead like to push buttons, to marginalize, to throw opinions based on false assumptions around a discussion in order to provoke...

In short, have fun with that.

If anyone here does not wish to discuss this time period in a historical way, and would rather throw random bullshit around just to provoke, then at least make your intentions known so those who are here for an actual discussion and sharing of the history can avoid getting drawn into this crap.

It's a far cry from where the original intent to start a board like this, or any board related to this bigger topic, came from. And that's sad. But maybe it's indicative of a new breed of fans who prefer to work hard at being a pain in the ass rather than discussing the facts, hashing out opinions, and having an old fashioned bull session around the history of this stuff as has happened for centuries among historians and history buffs and the like.

At least the players in the game can better be identified, those who are genuinely interested versus those who want to incite, provoke, or deliberately post bullshit in order to provoke.

So let the facts stand on their own, but try not to spread your bullshit so thick that others start to believe it's something other than bullshit. Deal?

And if you have nothing else better to do than to post such a shitty reply to what was intended as an attempt to fill in some of the history with information that doesn't get reported nor shared nor posted online all that often, but which is part of the bigger picture of the Smile era in general, in combination with your saying that you're sick of this board, then consider taking it elsewhere. Plenty of places out there to discuss music online, and sometimes you'll encounter those folks who are more in line with the type of posts in this thread.

"What does this have to do with anything?" was the exact line.

You could have told me to f*** off and it would have had the same effect. So take that to the bank. It's not welcome here.

Yet, my enraging reply was in no way as harsh as this, guitarfool!!!

I will apologize for asking "what does this have to do with anything" ... It was a knee jerk reaction to what I read.... Imagine if we were sitting around a table with some beers and OSD's copy of Looking Back With Love on the turntable, and Jon's books open and being pursued and you said what you said and I asked in a huff "what does this have to do with anything"? .... It probably would have come off a lot differently... You are one of the posters on this board who I respect the most. I think you know this from our adventures on other threads.

And here we go with how many more pages of the discussion going around and around without my help? Some people dig a lengthy history lesson (very informative and well written, yes) on Brian's people at the time, and others simply ask what it really has to do with why Smile didn't happen (in 67) ... I've asked many good questions and have brought up some very good points (some repeated to more respectful replies by others, thank you) .... If you just want to insult me: that has no place here, I would parrot: but unfortunately, it does seem to have a place here.... I am in no way trying to disrupt or any of that immature crap.. We agree that facts are facts, yet, if the fact that The Beach Boys singing their asses off on recorded SMILE tracks can be argued as a weak case, then so can ..... the facts.

I think we all need to calm down and just try and respect the various little camps and enclaves us fans can settle into when we're talking about a band that spans 50 years and with such varied output... I think the truth, and the only truth is that, yes, there were too  many various contributors to SMILE's (67) demise to ever be quantified and set in stone. If you want to blame Mike, there's evidence to that effect, if you want to blame Brian, there's evidence there too. That's life....

I got out of line, I'll admit that and offer a direct apology to you as well. Just as you stated, those knee-jerk reactions can be the ones that come out worse or even different than the original intent, and again it was over the line in this case. So I'm sorry for that.

I just want to restate my bottom line here, and it's not to rehash anything but rather to explain where I'm coming from.

Reading through these posts it can be frustrating to witness not just opinions being presented as solid facts, but those opinions of certain authors and certain books/projects being presented as facts, as well as in a few cases the opinions being based on facts which are simply not true at all. And they can be proven false by presenting the facts. If people are willing to consider them, which it felt like wasn't happening enough here in favor of the debate itself.

That is why I posted as much info as I did. I simply do not care to see people who were involved in the Smile saga have their names dragged through the muck on this board, have it suggested that they were more trouble than they were worth, whatever the case. It's not that I'm related to them or associated with them, but the *facts* (that word again) shows that some things happened a certain way, despite what some may have been led to believe based on faulty information.

The other point is that research has been done, the facts are out there for the taking, some of these people are out there and have been spoken to by people on this board, directly and indirectly.

Here is where I might sound a bit harsh, but it's something that may save some of these dust-ups, and is directed generally rather than to a specific person:

Opinions are welcome, naturally. However, take some ownership over what you're about to say in the discussion before saying it. If you're basing a challenge in the discussion on something you've read in the Smile box set, consider digging deeper. If you're basing it on the "Beautiful Dreamer" DVD, consider digging deeper. If you're clutching a copy of LLVS and that's all you have on Smile, consider digging deeper.

Because above all, there are no simple, general, compact answers to any of these issues. Period. If you try to suggest that there are, you'll get called out. Because those who have looked into this and spoken with some of these people know that there is more than a simple plug-in answer to most of these issues.

Discussion is fine, but to come on without a good chunk of information, suggest things that have been proven false since the late 60's and try to argue those points as right or wrong...it's bordering on a waste of everyone's time. And it shows a bit of laziness too because if the interest is truly there, the materials and resources can be found with a little effort.

And that effort can pay off in magnificent ways, one of which is interacting with some people who you might connect with even in the slightest way and who may inspire you to then try to "pay it forward" when a similar opportunity comes your way.

So I did post maybe a bit too long-winded in this thread, but some of those items, again, are not ones which are often repeated or even reported in general surrounding Smile, for whatever reasons. Surely they're not in the box set, nor were they on those YouTube webisodes where everyone was overjoyed with Smile in general. Nor in LLVS, or several other books. But they're facts which, if folks are genuinely interested in this Smile history beyond Twitter-style short answers and convenient solutions to complex questions, are worth at least reading about so you have that much more info for the discussion.

And if some people don't care about such things, that's their business..just don't try to argue or debate stuff that you're not even familiar with beyond those short and easy answers.

And please don't take the Smile box set booklet version of events, or the YouTube interviews, or LLVS, or Beautiful Dreamer, or any one source to be the final word on any of this. It's not that easy, and that's what keeps it interesting. Consider many sources and many accounts, and if you're not sure where to find those, just ask before starting a dust-up over these things.

That's not too much to ask, is it?  :)


No apology necessary, GL. The only person out of line was me...

And you bring up a great point: as long as SMILE and it's story remains interesting, in and of itself, it will continue to be discussed.

And Shady, you make a great point too. And it's something to remember: Mike is a human being. Regrets are par for the course if you're  his age, and if he doesn't want to share them with a bunch of strangers: that should be respected.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Shady on August 06, 2013, 06:08:58 PM


And Shady, you make a great point too. And it's something to remember: Mike is a human being. Regrets are par for the course if you're  his age, and if he doesn't want to share them with a bunch of strangers: that should be respected.

We might get a better look into his view on things with the book he's writing.

I think smile bothers Mike more than he let's on


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 06, 2013, 06:12:01 PM


And Shady, you make a great point too. And it's something to remember: Mike is a human being. Regrets are par for the course if you're  his age, and if he doesn't want to share them with a bunch of strangers: that should be respected.

We might get a better look into his view on things with the book he's writing.


I think this board might just blow the internet into the cyber-afterworld if this book every comes out....


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on August 06, 2013, 06:12:11 PM
Does anyone else feel Mike secretly has a lot of regrets, like the collapse of smile and all the other things he get sh*t for. I personally do.

He comes across like a broken man in a lot of interviews, you can tell it in his voice.
He has also been asked this stuff a million times and also is aware that he has been unjustly identified as the villain in all of it. You're right in the respect that if Smile had been released and was a commercial and artistic success, that most likely their whole history could have changed. Some heady stuff if you really think about it. Kind of prophetic that the lead song was named Heroes and Villains. Their hardcore fan base has done nothing but paint each band member as one or the other for the past 40+ years.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Gertie J. on August 06, 2013, 06:20:30 PM
Does anyone else feel Mike secretly has a lot of regrets, like the collapse of smile and all the other things he get sh*t for. I personally do.

He comes across like a broken man in a lot of interviews, you can tell it in his voice.

preach it, bro  :hat


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: SMiLE Brian on August 06, 2013, 06:24:43 PM
"A broken man too tough to cry".....


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 06, 2013, 06:29:13 PM
It's also a reality that a specific segment of "fans" just get off on bashing the guy, to the point where the why's, how's, or what's hardly even matter.....

This should be admitted.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: SMiLE Brian on August 06, 2013, 06:32:58 PM
The youtube fans.... ;)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Gertie J. on August 06, 2013, 06:33:43 PM
"A broken man too tough to cry".....

oh man, your even bigger brianista than i could possibly think.....


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Shady on August 06, 2013, 06:34:52 PM
It's also a reality that a specific segment of "fans" just get off on bashing the guy, to the point where the why's, how's, or what's hardly even matter.....

This should be admitted.

It's really a large number of people who bash Mike. I see anti Mike comments everywhere and not just on Beach Boys related sites.

The general word out there to people with even a limited knowledge of The Beach Boys is....Mike Love is a dick head, he hated Pet Sounds and Smile and wrote Kokomo.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 06, 2013, 06:37:21 PM
It's also a reality that a specific segment of "fans" just get off on bashing the guy, to the point where the why's, how's, or what's hardly even matter.....

This should be admitted.



The general word out there to people with even a limited knowledge of The Beach Boys is....Mike Love is a dick head, he hated Pet Sounds and Smile and wrote Kokomo.

The Gospel According To OSD!  :lol


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Rocky Raccoon on August 06, 2013, 06:42:31 PM
The youtube fans.... ;)

No kidding, every Beach Boys video I see on there has one, whether it's warranted or not.  I mean, if you don't like him, that's fine but don't talk about him as if he killed someone.  He's made questionable decisions when it comes to the band but he seems like a pretty cool guy.  Not cool as in hip but cool as in I wouldn't mind sitting down to have a drink with him.  The way people vilify him is disturbing and I do feel sorry for him and his family as well.  I talked to his daughter Ambha about that and it really does hurt her to see what's said about her own father from people who don't really know what's going on.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: SMiLE Brian on August 06, 2013, 06:44:30 PM
I can't stand the man's behavior and career decisions at times, but the youtube stuff about him is plain awful.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 06, 2013, 06:50:19 PM
The youtube fans.... ;)

No kidding, every Beach Boys video I see on there has one, whether it's warranted or not.  I mean, if you don't like him, that's fine but don't talk about him as if he killed someone.  He's made questionable decisions when it comes to the band but he seems like a pretty cool guy.  Not cool as in hip but cool as in I wouldn't mind sitting down to have a drink with him.  The way people vilify him is disturbing and I do feel sorry for him and his family as well.  I talked to his daughter Ambha about that and it really does hurt her to see what's said about her own father from people who don't really know what's going on.

Youtube comments are a cesspool of group-think of the lowest form.

Look at any AC/DC clip and the comments quickly devolve into Brian Johnson bashing and most Beatles clip comments feature "Paul was an asshole" blowups.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Gertie J. on August 06, 2013, 06:51:44 PM
I can't stand the man's behavior and career decisions at times, but the youtube stuff about him is plain awful.

only at times?  ;)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Sheriff John Stone on August 06, 2013, 06:56:27 PM
Does anyone else feel Mike secretly has a lot of regrets, like the collapse of smile and all the other things he get sh*t for. I personally do.

He comes across like a broken man in a lot of interviews, you can tell it in his voice.

I've thought about that a lot over the years, and this is my opinion. I think for the most part, Mike feels vindicated about a lot of things and a lot of his choices -- both in his music career and in his life. And, now that I write it, vindicated isn't the best word to use, maybe satisfied is a better term. No, satisfied isn't right either. How about content? Content with his choices, life choices. Mike has seen first hand, hell, he experienced first hand, what happened to Brian and Dennis, the tragedy that was their lives and careers. He's seen bands come and go, rock stars die too young, and other rock stars/musicans broke - and broken. For most of Mike's 72 years, he's been healthy and happy. He has every material thing in the world that he ever dreamed of, and, now, it appears he is surrounded by a loving wife and family. I mean, when you think about it, what more could a man want?

To address specifically Mike's Beach Boys-related regrets, I feel very strongly about two areas. I always felt that Mike felt they blew it with the trifecta of Smiley Smile, Wild Honey, and Friends. The Beach Boys went from arguably the second most popular band in the world in 1966, to, in three short years, a band let go by their record company, a corporation near bankruptcy, near empty concert halls, and band members/family members splintering. Brian was regressing to the point of contributing about 2-3 songs (or 8-9 minutes of music) a year, Dennis was releasing solo records, Bruce left, and Carl Wilson became the band's producer almost by default. It wasn't supposed to be that way. And, basically they never recovered. Mike made the statement in a documentary, and while he was oversimplifying and not 100% accurate, his statement about "Heroes And Villains" being Brian's last dynamic production - and that was in 1967 - is a pretty powerful statement. And, in many ways, ways that I'm not prepared to debate, that one statement tells you a lot about the career of The Beach Boys.

The other "big regret" that I think still haunts Mike to this day is that his songwriting partnership with Brian Wilson essentially ended in 1980 - 33 years ago. They were only 40 years old. I don't think Mike ever envisioned the day when he would NOT record albums - ALBUMS - with Brian. But, that's what happened. I think Brian's solo career silently killed Mike. Yeah, Mike made the occasional negative comment, but he always had to say things like "Brian's doing his thing now, but we always have a seat available and the door is always open" to remain optimistic. I always thought that Mike was thinking "I hope this is Brian's last solo album and he gives this solo thing up". But, Brian never did; Brian has had a 27 year solo career, and Mike recorded one Beach Boys' album in 20 years. Mike's songwriting years with Brian have now become ancient history. I used to think that Mike would give or do anything - anything - to work with Brian. And I was wrong. Mike now has his "demands", and I think Mike has his demands because he was deeply disappointed, devastated, and I'll even say shocked that he never again worked on an album's worth of songs after Keeping' The Summer Alive. Yeah, "Kokomo" is part of that, too, but I think Mike harbors the regret of what could've been - post 1980. Wasted years of possible Beach Boys' albums, possible hit singles. 33 years, that's a large part of Mike and Brian's adult life. Mike now views his songwriting partnership with Brian as a part of rock & roll history, but the optimism of future collaborations seems to have disappeared, for a lot of reasons that have been debated ad nauseam. Yeah, I think that's a huge regret.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 06, 2013, 07:00:06 PM
Does anyone else feel Mike secretly has a lot of regrets, like the collapse of smile and all the other things he get sh*t for. I personally do.

He comes across like a broken man in a lot of interviews, you can tell it in his voice.

I've thought about that a lot over the years, and this is my opinion. I think for the most part, Mike feels vindicated about a lot of things and a lot of his choices -- both in his music career and in his life. And, now that I write it, vindicated isn't the best word to use, maybe satisfied is a better term. No, satisfied isn't right either. How about content? Content with his choices, life choices. Mike has seen first hand, hell, he experienced first hand, what happened to Brian and Dennis, the tragedy that was their lives and careers. He's seen bands come and go, rock stars die too young, and other rock stars/musicans broke - and broken. For most of Mike's 72 years, he's been healthy and happy. He has every material thing in the world that he ever dreamed of, and, now, it appears he is surrounded by a loving wife and family. I mean, when you think about it, what more could a man want?

To address specifically Mike's Beach Boys-related regrets, I feel very strongly about two areas. I always felt that Mike felt they blew it with the trifecta of Smiley Smile, Wild Honey, and Friends. The Beach Boys went from arguably the second most popular band in the world in 1966, to, in three short years, a band let go by their record company, a corporation near bankruptcy, near empty concert halls, and band members/family members splintering. Brian was regressing to the point of contributing about 2-3 songs (or 8-9 minutes of music) a year, Dennis was releasing solo records, Bruce left, and Carl Wilson became the band's producer almost by default. It wasn't supposed to be that way. And, basically they never recovered. Mike made the statement in a documentary, and while he was oversimplifying and not 100% accurate, his statement about "Heroes And Villains" being Brian's last dynamic production - and that was in 1967 - is a pretty powerful statement. And, in many ways, ways that I'm not prepared to debate, that one statement tells you a lot about the career of The Beach Boys.

The other "big regret" that I think still haunts Mike to this day is that his songwriting partnership with Brian Wilson essentially ended in 1980 - 33 years ago. They were only 40 years old. I don't think Mike ever envisioned the day when he would NOT record albums - ALBUMS - with Brian. But, that's what happened. I think Brian's solo career silently killed Mike. Yeah, Mike made the occasional negative comment, but he always had to say things like "Brian's doing his thing now, but we always have a seat available and the door is always open" to remain optimistic. I always thought that Mike was thinking "I hope this is Brian's last solo album and he gives this solo thing up". But, Brian never did; Brian has had a 27 year solo career, and Mike recorded one Beach Boys' album in 20 years. Mike's songwriting years with Brian have now become ancient history. I used to think that Mike would give or do anything - anything - to work with Brian. And I was wrong. Mike now has his "demands", and I think Mike has his demands because he was deeply disappointed, devastated, and I'll even say shocked that he never again worked on an album's worth of songs after Keeping' The Summer Alive. Yeah, "Kokomo" is part of that, too, but I think Mike harbors the regret of what could've been - post 1980. Wasted years of possible Beach Boys' albums, possible hit singles. 33 years, that's a large part of Mike and Brian's adult life. Mike now views his songwriting partnership with Brian as a part of rock & roll history, but the optimism of future collaborations seems to have disappeared, for a lot of reasons that have been debated ad nauseam. Yeah, I think that's a huge regret.

Very very well put, as usual. But one thing: do you really think Mike regrets Wild Honey: a Brian/Mike showcase for the ages, that fans obsess over and which sold pretty damn well in the day? Or Friends: which sits right there in the little TM, be-robed, bearded, guru Mike period?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: SMiLE Brian on August 06, 2013, 07:05:08 PM
It's also a reality that a specific segment of "fans" just get off on bashing the guy, to the point where the why's, how's, or what's hardly even matter.....

This should be admitted.



The general word out there to people with even a limited knowledge of The Beach Boys is....Mike Love is a dick head, he hated Pet Sounds and Smile and wrote Kokomo.

The Gospel According To OSD!  :lol
I want OSD to blog his 40+ years of BBs shows experience.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 06, 2013, 07:06:43 PM
It's also a reality that a specific segment of "fans" just get off on bashing the guy, to the point where the why's, how's, or what's hardly even matter.....

This should be admitted.



The general word out there to people with even a limited knowledge of The Beach Boys is....Mike Love is a dick head, he hated Pet Sounds and Smile and wrote Kokomo.

The Gospel According To OSD!  :lol
I want OSD to blog his 40+ years of BBs shows experience.

I want OSD to provide the "forward" to Mike's book!


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Gertie J. on August 06, 2013, 07:08:58 PM
luckily, it won't happen.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Shady on August 06, 2013, 07:19:56 PM
Does anyone else feel Mike secretly has a lot of regrets, like the collapse of smile and all the other things he get sh*t for. I personally do.

He comes across like a broken man in a lot of interviews, you can tell it in his voice.

I've thought about that a lot over the years, and this is my opinion. I think for the most part, Mike feels vindicated about a lot of things and a lot of his choices -- both in his music career and in his life. And, now that I write it, vindicated isn't the best word to use, maybe satisfied is a better term. No, satisfied isn't right either. How about content? Content with his choices, life choices. Mike has seen first hand, hell, he experienced first hand, what happened to Brian and Dennis, the tragedy that was their lives and careers. He's seen bands come and go, rock stars die too young, and other rock stars/musicans broke - and broken. For most of Mike's 72 years, he's been healthy and happy. He has every material thing in the world that he ever dreamed of, and, now, it appears he is surrounded by a loving wife and family. I mean, when you think about it, what more could a man want?

To address specifically Mike's Beach Boys-related regrets, I feel very strongly about two areas. I always felt that Mike felt they blew it with the trifecta of Smiley Smile, Wild Honey, and Friends. The Beach Boys went from arguably the second most popular band in the world in 1966, to, in three short years, a band let go by their record company, a corporation near bankruptcy, near empty concert halls, and band members/family members splintering. Brian was regressing to the point of contributing about 2-3 songs (or 8-9 minutes of music) a year, Dennis was releasing solo records, Bruce left, and Carl Wilson became the band's producer almost by default. It wasn't supposed to be that way. And, basically they never recovered. Mike made the statement in a documentary, and while he was oversimplifying and not 100% accurate, his statement about "Heroes And Villains" being Brian's last dynamic production - and that was in 1967 - is a pretty powerful statement. And, in many ways, ways that I'm not prepared to debate, that one statement tells you a lot about the career of The Beach Boys.

The other "big regret" that I think still haunts Mike to this day is that his songwriting partnership with Brian Wilson essentially ended in 1980 - 33 years ago. They were only 40 years old. I don't think Mike ever envisioned the day when he would NOT record albums - ALBUMS - with Brian. But, that's what happened. I think Brian's solo career silently killed Mike. Yeah, Mike made the occasional negative comment, but he always had to say things like "Brian's doing his thing now, but we always have a seat available and the door is always open" to remain optimistic. I always thought that Mike was thinking "I hope this is Brian's last solo album and he gives this solo thing up". But, Brian never did; Brian has had a 27 year solo career, and Mike recorded one Beach Boys' album in 20 years. Mike's songwriting years with Brian have now become ancient history. I used to think that Mike would give or do anything - anything - to work with Brian. And I was wrong. Mike now has his "demands", and I think Mike has his demands because he was deeply disappointed, devastated, and I'll even say shocked that he never again worked on an album's worth of songs after Keeping' The Summer Alive. Yeah, "Kokomo" is part of that, too, but I think Mike harbors the regret of what could've been - post 1980. Wasted years of possible Beach Boys' albums, possible hit singles. 33 years, that's a large part of Mike and Brian's adult life. Mike now views his songwriting partnership with Brian as a part of rock & roll history, but the optimism of future collaborations seems to have disappeared, for a lot of reasons that have been debated ad nauseam. Yeah, I think that's a huge regret.

If Mike regrets that smiley smile, Friends and Wild Honey eras that really is a shame. Mike did some of his best work on the latter two albums, especially Wild Honey. So what if they bombed commercially, can't he be proud of the incredible music they created (assuming he does regret those albums, we're just guessing)

You make a great point about Mike's bitterns regarding Brian's solo career. One thing we're glossing over is Mike's anger toward BWPS. I'm sure that stung him, especially the decision to not use his lyrics on Good Vibes. I'm sure a lot of that anger towards Brian's camp (because we all know they made all the decisions regarding BWPS) carried over to the C50.

One thing I wish I knew. Is it really so hard for Mike to get in a room with Brian and sit at a piano, if so, who's stopping it from happening.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 06, 2013, 07:30:58 PM
Does anyone else feel Mike secretly has a lot of regrets, like the collapse of smile and all the other things he get sh*t for. I personally do.

He comes across like a broken man in a lot of interviews, you can tell it in his voice.

I've thought about that a lot over the years, and this is my opinion. I think for the most part, Mike feels vindicated about a lot of things and a lot of his choices -- both in his music career and in his life. And, now that I write it, vindicated isn't the best word to use, maybe satisfied is a better term. No, satisfied isn't right either. How about content? Content with his choices, life choices. Mike has seen first hand, hell, he experienced first hand, what happened to Brian and Dennis, the tragedy that was their lives and careers. He's seen bands come and go, rock stars die too young, and other rock stars/musicans broke - and broken. For most of Mike's 72 years, he's been healthy and happy. He has every material thing in the world that he ever dreamed of, and, now, it appears he is surrounded by a loving wife and family. I mean, when you think about it, what more could a man want?

To address specifically Mike's Beach Boys-related regrets, I feel very strongly about two areas. I always felt that Mike felt they blew it with the trifecta of Smiley Smile, Wild Honey, and Friends. The Beach Boys went from arguably the second most popular band in the world in 1966, to, in three short years, a band let go by their record company, a corporation near bankruptcy, near empty concert halls, and band members/family members splintering. Brian was regressing to the point of contributing about 2-3 songs (or 8-9 minutes of music) a year, Dennis was releasing solo records, Bruce left, and Carl Wilson became the band's producer almost by default. It wasn't supposed to be that way. And, basically they never recovered. Mike made the statement in a documentary, and while he was oversimplifying and not 100% accurate, his statement about "Heroes And Villains" being Brian's last dynamic production - and that was in 1967 - is a pretty powerful statement. And, in many ways, ways that I'm not prepared to debate, that one statement tells you a lot about the career of The Beach Boys.

The other "big regret" that I think still haunts Mike to this day is that his songwriting partnership with Brian Wilson essentially ended in 1980 - 33 years ago. They were only 40 years old. I don't think Mike ever envisioned the day when he would NOT record albums - ALBUMS - with Brian. But, that's what happened. I think Brian's solo career silently killed Mike. Yeah, Mike made the occasional negative comment, but he always had to say things like "Brian's doing his thing now, but we always have a seat available and the door is always open" to remain optimistic. I always thought that Mike was thinking "I hope this is Brian's last solo album and he gives this solo thing up". But, Brian never did; Brian has had a 27 year solo career, and Mike recorded one Beach Boys' album in 20 years. Mike's songwriting years with Brian have now become ancient history. I used to think that Mike would give or do anything - anything - to work with Brian. And I was wrong. Mike now has his "demands", and I think Mike has his demands because he was deeply disappointed, devastated, and I'll even say shocked that he never again worked on an album's worth of songs after Keeping' The Summer Alive. Yeah, "Kokomo" is part of that, too, but I think Mike harbors the regret of what could've been - post 1980. Wasted years of possible Beach Boys' albums, possible hit singles. 33 years, that's a large part of Mike and Brian's adult life. Mike now views his songwriting partnership with Brian as a part of rock & roll history, but the optimism of future collaborations seems to have disappeared, for a lot of reasons that have been debated ad nauseam. Yeah, I think that's a huge regret.

If Mike regrets that smiley smile, Friends and Wild Honey eras that really is a shame. Mike did some of his best work on the latter two albums, especially Wild Honey. So what if they bombed commercially, can't he be proud of the incredible music they created (assuming he does regret those albums, we're just guessing)

You make a great point about Mike's bitterns regarding Brian's solo career. One thing we're glossing over is Mike's anger toward BWPS. I'm sure that stung him, especially the decision to not use his lyrics on Good Vibes. I'm sure a lot of that anger towards Brian's camp (because we all know they made all the decisions regarding BWPS) carried over to the C50.

One thing I wish I knew. Is it really so hard for Mike to get in a room with Brian and sit at a piano, if so, who's stopping it from happening.

I highly doubt he regrets Wild Honey or Friends. He wasn't exactly writing surf/fun in the sun songs and running around looking like he walked off the cover of All Summer Long at that period. He might regret Smiley because it wasn't SMILE (which he probably hoped would come out and be nothing but genius regardless of how he felt about it personally) .....


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Sheriff John Stone on August 06, 2013, 07:31:26 PM
Does anyone else feel Mike secretly has a lot of regrets, like the collapse of smile and all the other things he get sh*t for. I personally do.

He comes across like a broken man in a lot of interviews, you can tell it in his voice.

I've thought about that a lot over the years, and this is my opinion. I think for the most part, Mike feels vindicated about a lot of things and a lot of his choices -- both in his music career and in his life. And, now that I write it, vindicated isn't the best word to use, maybe satisfied is a better term. No, satisfied isn't right either. How about content? Content with his choices, life choices. Mike has seen first hand, hell, he experienced first hand, what happened to Brian and Dennis, the tragedy that was their lives and careers. He's seen bands come and go, rock stars die too young, and other rock stars/musicans broke - and broken. For most of Mike's 72 years, he's been healthy and happy. He has every material thing in the world that he ever dreamed of, and, now, it appears he is surrounded by a loving wife and family. I mean, when you think about it, what more could a man want?

To address specifically Mike's Beach Boys-related regrets, I feel very strongly about two areas. I always felt that Mike felt they blew it with the trifecta of Smiley Smile, Wild Honey, and Friends. The Beach Boys went from arguably the second most popular band in the world in 1966, to, in three short years, a band let go by their record company, a corporation near bankruptcy, near empty concert halls, and band members/family members splintering. Brian was regressing to the point of contributing about 2-3 songs (or 8-9 minutes of music) a year, Dennis was releasing solo records, Bruce left, and Carl Wilson became the band's producer almost by default. It wasn't supposed to be that way. And, basically they never recovered. Mike made the statement in a documentary, and while he was oversimplifying and not 100% accurate, his statement about "Heroes And Villains" being Brian's last dynamic production - and that was in 1967 - is a pretty powerful statement. And, in many ways, ways that I'm not prepared to debate, that one statement tells you a lot about the career of The Beach Boys.

The other "big regret" that I think still haunts Mike to this day is that his songwriting partnership with Brian Wilson essentially ended in 1980 - 33 years ago. They were only 40 years old. I don't think Mike ever envisioned the day when he would NOT record albums - ALBUMS - with Brian. But, that's what happened. I think Brian's solo career silently killed Mike. Yeah, Mike made the occasional negative comment, but he always had to say things like "Brian's doing his thing now, but we always have a seat available and the door is always open" to remain optimistic. I always thought that Mike was thinking "I hope this is Brian's last solo album and he gives this solo thing up". But, Brian never did; Brian has had a 27 year solo career, and Mike recorded one Beach Boys' album in 20 years. Mike's songwriting years with Brian have now become ancient history. I used to think that Mike would give or do anything - anything - to work with Brian. And I was wrong. Mike now has his "demands", and I think Mike has his demands because he was deeply disappointed, devastated, and I'll even say shocked that he never again worked on an album's worth of songs after Keeping' The Summer Alive. Yeah, "Kokomo" is part of that, too, but I think Mike harbors the regret of what could've been - post 1980. Wasted years of possible Beach Boys' albums, possible hit singles. 33 years, that's a large part of Mike and Brian's adult life. Mike now views his songwriting partnership with Brian as a part of rock & roll history, but the optimism of future collaborations seems to have disappeared, for a lot of reasons that have been debated ad nauseam. Yeah, I think that's a huge regret.

Very very well put, as usual. But one thing: do you really think Mike regrets Wild Honey: a Brian/Mike showcase for the ages, that fans obsess over and which sold pretty damn well in the day? Or Friends: which sits right there in the little TM, be-robed, bearded, guru Mike period?

Good questions. Did Friends bomb because of its (Friend's) quality, or because fans were turned off by the preceding album, Wild Honey, which they might've purchased on the strength of "Darlin'", and thought it was a return to the "old" Beach Boys, which it wasn't, or for both reasons? How's that for a sentence!

Oh God, this is gonna get me in trouble.... I think after 1966, Mike (and the group) were still behind Brian and following him wherever he was gonna take them. Yes, Mike jumped in with some contributions on Smiley Smile, a lot of contributions on Wild Honey, and a couple more contributions on Friends. And in that respect he might've been content; Mike was now Brian's songwriting partner again. But... OK, here we go...Do you think Smiley Smile, Wild Honey , and Friends contained the type of music that Mike wanted, was it "Beach Boys" music? I'm not talking about the surf & turf stuff, but the Spectorian, Wrecking Crew productions of "Help Me, Rhonda", "California Girls", "Sloop John B", and "Good Vibrations". Those were the songs that took the group to another level, and even Mike Love had to admit that. And, now they were gone. Home studios, drugs, simple songs with guitars strumming or group humming. What happened to The Beach Boys? They were losing fans in droves. I guess Mike was changing, too; you could see that. So maybe he was trying to be hip, too. And like I said, he was still trying to support Brian's musical direction(s). I think things happened so fast, too fast. Look at how fast they went from SMiLE being scrapped into Smiley Smile into Wild Honey. Three entirely different musical directions. I'm rambling here but I'll say this and then duck and hide. I think Wild Honey is a patched together, slightly overrated attempt at a "soul" album which misses the mark, and I think the overall effect hurt Friends.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 06, 2013, 07:41:45 PM
Does anyone else feel Mike secretly has a lot of regrets, like the collapse of smile and all the other things he get sh*t for. I personally do.

He comes across like a broken man in a lot of interviews, you can tell it in his voice.

I've thought about that a lot over the years, and this is my opinion. I think for the most part, Mike feels vindicated about a lot of things and a lot of his choices -- both in his music career and in his life. And, now that I write it, vindicated isn't the best word to use, maybe satisfied is a better term. No, satisfied isn't right either. How about content? Content with his choices, life choices. Mike has seen first hand, hell, he experienced first hand, what happened to Brian and Dennis, the tragedy that was their lives and careers. He's seen bands come and go, rock stars die too young, and other rock stars/musicans broke - and broken. For most of Mike's 72 years, he's been healthy and happy. He has every material thing in the world that he ever dreamed of, and, now, it appears he is surrounded by a loving wife and family. I mean, when you think about it, what more could a man want?

To address specifically Mike's Beach Boys-related regrets, I feel very strongly about two areas. I always felt that Mike felt they blew it with the trifecta of Smiley Smile, Wild Honey, and Friends. The Beach Boys went from arguably the second most popular band in the world in 1966, to, in three short years, a band let go by their record company, a corporation near bankruptcy, near empty concert halls, and band members/family members splintering. Brian was regressing to the point of contributing about 2-3 songs (or 8-9 minutes of music) a year, Dennis was releasing solo records, Bruce left, and Carl Wilson became the band's producer almost by default. It wasn't supposed to be that way. And, basically they never recovered. Mike made the statement in a documentary, and while he was oversimplifying and not 100% accurate, his statement about "Heroes And Villains" being Brian's last dynamic production - and that was in 1967 - is a pretty powerful statement. And, in many ways, ways that I'm not prepared to debate, that one statement tells you a lot about the career of The Beach Boys.

The other "big regret" that I think still haunts Mike to this day is that his songwriting partnership with Brian Wilson essentially ended in 1980 - 33 years ago. They were only 40 years old. I don't think Mike ever envisioned the day when he would NOT record albums - ALBUMS - with Brian. But, that's what happened. I think Brian's solo career silently killed Mike. Yeah, Mike made the occasional negative comment, but he always had to say things like "Brian's doing his thing now, but we always have a seat available and the door is always open" to remain optimistic. I always thought that Mike was thinking "I hope this is Brian's last solo album and he gives this solo thing up". But, Brian never did; Brian has had a 27 year solo career, and Mike recorded one Beach Boys' album in 20 years. Mike's songwriting years with Brian have now become ancient history. I used to think that Mike would give or do anything - anything - to work with Brian. And I was wrong. Mike now has his "demands", and I think Mike has his demands because he was deeply disappointed, devastated, and I'll even say shocked that he never again worked on an album's worth of songs after Keeping' The Summer Alive. Yeah, "Kokomo" is part of that, too, but I think Mike harbors the regret of what could've been - post 1980. Wasted years of possible Beach Boys' albums, possible hit singles. 33 years, that's a large part of Mike and Brian's adult life. Mike now views his songwriting partnership with Brian as a part of rock & roll history, but the optimism of future collaborations seems to have disappeared, for a lot of reasons that have been debated ad nauseam. Yeah, I think that's a huge regret.

Very very well put, as usual. But one thing: do you really think Mike regrets Wild Honey: a Brian/Mike showcase for the ages, that fans obsess over and which sold pretty damn well in the day? Or Friends: which sits right there in the little TM, be-robed, bearded, guru Mike period?

Good questions. Did Friends bomb because of its (Friend's) quality, or because fans were turned off by the preceding album, Wild Honey, which they might've purchased on the strength of "Darlin'", and thought it was a return to the "old" Beach Boys, which it wasn't, or for both reasons? How's that for a sentence!

Oh God, this is gonna get me in trouble.... I think after 1966, Mike (and the group) were still behind Brian and following him wherever he was gonna take them. Yes, Mike jumped in with some contributions on Smiley Smile, a lot of contributions on Wild Honey, and a couple more contributions on Friends. And in that respect he might've been content; Mike was now Brian's songwriting partner again. But... OK, here we go...Do you think Smiley Smile, Wild Honey , and Friends contained the type of music that Mike wanted, was it "Beach Boys" music? I'm not talking about the surf & turf stuff, but the Spectorian, Wrecking Crew productions of "Help Me, Rhonda", "California Girls", "Sloop John B", and "Good Vibrations". Those were the songs that took the group to another level, and even Mike Love had to admit that. And, now they were gone. Home studios, drugs, simple songs with guitars strumming or group humming. What happened to The Beach Boys? They were losing fans in droves. I guess Mike was changing, too; you could see that. So maybe he was trying to be hip, too. And like I said, he was still trying to support Brian's musical direction(s). I think things happened so fast, too fast. Look at how fast they went from SMiLE being scrapped into Smiley Smile into Wild Honey. Three entirely different musical directions. I'm rambling here but I'll say this and then duck and hide. I think Wild Honey is a patched together, slightly overrated attempt at a "soul" album which misses the mark, and I think the overall effect hurt Friends.

I think you're on the money, but IF Mike was thinking that way at the time.... Seems he was almost as weird as Brian at that point. I think, if anything, he might have been happy enough that they weren't out on their asses in the street, considering the recent shake-ups. I think Mike might have been at his most content and maybe even a bit humbled to be a Beach Boy at that time. Others were stepping forward to contribute in great quantity and he didn't seem to mind..... The sort of Mike OSD hates was to come later...


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: MarcellaHasDirtyFeet on August 06, 2013, 07:41:52 PM
Does anyone else feel Mike secretly has a lot of regrets, like the collapse of smile and all the other things he get sh*t for. I personally do.

He comes across like a broken man in a lot of interviews, you can tell it in his voice.

I've thought about that a lot over the years, and this is my opinion. I think for the most part, Mike feels vindicated about a lot of things and a lot of his choices -- both in his music career and in his life. And, now that I write it, vindicated isn't the best word to use, maybe satisfied is a better term. No, satisfied isn't right either. How about content? Content with his choices, life choices. Mike has seen first hand, hell, he experienced first hand, what happened to Brian and Dennis, the tragedy that was their lives and careers. He's seen bands come and go, rock stars die too young, and other rock stars/musicans broke - and broken. For most of Mike's 72 years, he's been healthy and happy. He has every material thing in the world that he ever dreamed of, and, now, it appears he is surrounded by a loving wife and family. I mean, when you think about it, what more could a man want?

To address specifically Mike's Beach Boys-related regrets, I feel very strongly about two areas. I always felt that Mike felt they blew it with the trifecta of Smiley Smile, Wild Honey, and Friends. The Beach Boys went from arguably the second most popular band in the world in 1966, to, in three short years, a band let go by their record company, a corporation near bankruptcy, near empty concert halls, and band members/family members splintering. Brian was regressing to the point of contributing about 2-3 songs (or 8-9 minutes of music) a year, Dennis was releasing solo records, Bruce left, and Carl Wilson became the band's producer almost by default. It wasn't supposed to be that way. And, basically they never recovered. Mike made the statement in a documentary, and while he was oversimplifying and not 100% accurate, his statement about "Heroes And Villains" being Brian's last dynamic production - and that was in 1967 - is a pretty powerful statement. And, in many ways, ways that I'm not prepared to debate, that one statement tells you a lot about the career of The Beach Boys.

The other "big regret" that I think still haunts Mike to this day is that his songwriting partnership with Brian Wilson essentially ended in 1980 - 33 years ago. They were only 40 years old. I don't think Mike ever envisioned the day when he would NOT record albums - ALBUMS - with Brian. But, that's what happened. I think Brian's solo career silently killed Mike. Yeah, Mike made the occasional negative comment, but he always had to say things like "Brian's doing his thing now, but we always have a seat available and the door is always open" to remain optimistic. I always thought that Mike was thinking "I hope this is Brian's last solo album and he gives this solo thing up". But, Brian never did; Brian has had a 27 year solo career, and Mike recorded one Beach Boys' album in 20 years. Mike's songwriting years with Brian have now become ancient history. I used to think that Mike would give or do anything - anything - to work with Brian. And I was wrong. Mike now has his "demands", and I think Mike has his demands because he was deeply disappointed, devastated, and I'll even say shocked that he never again worked on an album's worth of songs after Keeping' The Summer Alive. Yeah, "Kokomo" is part of that, too, but I think Mike harbors the regret of what could've been - post 1980. Wasted years of possible Beach Boys' albums, possible hit singles. 33 years, that's a large part of Mike and Brian's adult life. Mike now views his songwriting partnership with Brian as a part of rock & roll history, but the optimism of future collaborations seems to have disappeared, for a lot of reasons that have been debated ad nauseam. Yeah, I think that's a huge regret.

Sheriff, that is the single most depressing thing I have ever read on this board--and also the most poignant. You speak a lot of truth, and I haven't always been receptive to it. Frankly, you've pissed me off a lot of times. But that was because it took a while, and it took a lot of learning on my part, to become familiar with the kind of nuance you bring to the history of this band. Bravo. If Mike truly feels that way, I think it goes a long way toward explaining why Mike Love has become the Mike Love he is today

I wrote this thread off soon after it appeared, but after reading it in its entirety, and especially after the last few posts, I think it has turned into a rather illuminating discussion.

Good job, everyone (especially GuitarFool). Let's not ruin it...


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on August 06, 2013, 07:50:58 PM
Does anyone else feel Mike secretly has a lot of regrets, like the collapse of smile and all the other things he get sh*t for. I personally do.

He comes across like a broken man in a lot of interviews, you can tell it in his voice.

I've thought about that a lot over the years, and this is my opinion. I think for the most part, Mike feels vindicated about a lot of things and a lot of his choices -- both in his music career and in his life. And, now that I write it, vindicated isn't the best word to use, maybe satisfied is a better term. No, satisfied isn't right either. How about content? Content with his choices, life choices. Mike has seen first hand, hell, he experienced first hand, what happened to Brian and Dennis, the tragedy that was their lives and careers. He's seen bands come and go, rock stars die too young, and other rock stars/musicans broke - and broken. For most of Mike's 72 years, he's been healthy and happy. He has every material thing in the world that he ever dreamed of, and, now, it appears he is surrounded by a loving wife and family. I mean, when you think about it, what more could a man want?

To address specifically Mike's Beach Boys-related regrets, I feel very strongly about two areas. I always felt that Mike felt they blew it with the trifecta of Smiley Smile, Wild Honey, and Friends. The Beach Boys went from arguably the second most popular band in the world in 1966, to, in three short years, a band let go by their record company, a corporation near bankruptcy, near empty concert halls, and band members/family members splintering. Brian was regressing to the point of contributing about 2-3 songs (or 8-9 minutes of music) a year, Dennis was releasing solo records, Bruce left, and Carl Wilson became the band's producer almost by default. It wasn't supposed to be that way. And, basically they never recovered. Mike made the statement in a documentary, and while he was oversimplifying and not 100% accurate, his statement about "Heroes And Villains" being Brian's last dynamic production - and that was in 1967 - is a pretty powerful statement. And, in many ways, ways that I'm not prepared to debate, that one statement tells you a lot about the career of The Beach Boys.

The other "big regret" that I think still haunts Mike to this day is that his songwriting partnership with Brian Wilson essentially ended in 1980 - 33 years ago. They were only 40 years old. I don't think Mike ever envisioned the day when he would NOT record albums - ALBUMS - with Brian. But, that's what happened. I think Brian's solo career silently killed Mike. Yeah, Mike made the occasional negative comment, but he always had to say things like "Brian's doing his thing now, but we always have a seat available and the door is always open" to remain optimistic. I always thought that Mike was thinking "I hope this is Brian's last solo album and he gives this solo thing up". But, Brian never did; Brian has had a 27 year solo career, and Mike recorded one Beach Boys' album in 20 years. Mike's songwriting years with Brian have now become ancient history. I used to think that Mike would give or do anything - anything - to work with Brian. And I was wrong. Mike now has his "demands", and I think Mike has his demands because he was deeply disappointed, devastated, and I'll even say shocked that he never again worked on an album's worth of songs after Keeping' The Summer Alive. Yeah, "Kokomo" is part of that, too, but I think Mike harbors the regret of what could've been - post 1980. Wasted years of possible Beach Boys' albums, possible hit singles. 33 years, that's a large part of Mike and Brian's adult life. Mike now views his songwriting partnership with Brian as a part of rock & roll history, but the optimism of future collaborations seems to have disappeared, for a lot of reasons that have been debated ad nauseam. Yeah, I think that's a huge regret.

Sheriff, that is the single most depressing thing I have ever read on this board--and also the most poignant. You speak a lot of truth, and I haven't always been receptive to it. Frankly, you've pissed me off a lot of times. But that was because it took a while, and it took a lot of learning on my part, to become familiar with the kind of nuance you bring to the history of this band. Bravo. If Mike truly feels that way, I think it goes a long way toward explaining why Mike Love has become the Mike Love he is today

I wrote this thread off soon after it appeared, but after reading it in its entirety, and especially after the last few posts, I think it has turned into a rather illuminating discussion.

Good job, everyone (especially GuitarFool). Let's not ruin it...


Don't get depressed. It is just one (particularly sharp and articulate) fan's musings, as is most of what goes down on this board. There is enough there in historical record to muse in a more positive direction as I have.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Sheriff John Stone on August 06, 2013, 07:55:39 PM
Does anyone else feel Mike secretly has a lot of regrets, like the collapse of smile and all the other things he get sh*t for. I personally do.

He comes across like a broken man in a lot of interviews, you can tell it in his voice.

I've thought about that a lot over the years, and this is my opinion. I think for the most part, Mike feels vindicated about a lot of things and a lot of his choices -- both in his music career and in his life. And, now that I write it, vindicated isn't the best word to use, maybe satisfied is a better term. No, satisfied isn't right either. How about content? Content with his choices, life choices. Mike has seen first hand, hell, he experienced first hand, what happened to Brian and Dennis, the tragedy that was their lives and careers. He's seen bands come and go, rock stars die too young, and other rock stars/musicans broke - and broken. For most of Mike's 72 years, he's been healthy and happy. He has every material thing in the world that he ever dreamed of, and, now, it appears he is surrounded by a loving wife and family. I mean, when you think about it, what more could a man want?

To address specifically Mike's Beach Boys-related regrets, I feel very strongly about two areas. I always felt that Mike felt they blew it with the trifecta of Smiley Smile, Wild Honey, and Friends. The Beach Boys went from arguably the second most popular band in the world in 1966, to, in three short years, a band let go by their record company, a corporation near bankruptcy, near empty concert halls, and band members/family members splintering. Brian was regressing to the point of contributing about 2-3 songs (or 8-9 minutes of music) a year, Dennis was releasing solo records, Bruce left, and Carl Wilson became the band's producer almost by default. It wasn't supposed to be that way. And, basically they never recovered. Mike made the statement in a documentary, and while he was oversimplifying and not 100% accurate, his statement about "Heroes And Villains" being Brian's last dynamic production - and that was in 1967 - is a pretty powerful statement. And, in many ways, ways that I'm not prepared to debate, that one statement tells you a lot about the career of The Beach Boys.

The other "big regret" that I think still haunts Mike to this day is that his songwriting partnership with Brian Wilson essentially ended in 1980 - 33 years ago. They were only 40 years old. I don't think Mike ever envisioned the day when he would NOT record albums - ALBUMS - with Brian. But, that's what happened. I think Brian's solo career silently killed Mike. Yeah, Mike made the occasional negative comment, but he always had to say things like "Brian's doing his thing now, but we always have a seat available and the door is always open" to remain optimistic. I always thought that Mike was thinking "I hope this is Brian's last solo album and he gives this solo thing up". But, Brian never did; Brian has had a 27 year solo career, and Mike recorded one Beach Boys' album in 20 years. Mike's songwriting years with Brian have now become ancient history. I used to think that Mike would give or do anything - anything - to work with Brian. And I was wrong. Mike now has his "demands", and I think Mike has his demands because he was deeply disappointed, devastated, and I'll even say shocked that he never again worked on an album's worth of songs after Keeping' The Summer Alive. Yeah, "Kokomo" is part of that, too, but I think Mike harbors the regret of what could've been - post 1980. Wasted years of possible Beach Boys' albums, possible hit singles. 33 years, that's a large part of Mike and Brian's adult life. Mike now views his songwriting partnership with Brian as a part of rock & roll history, but the optimism of future collaborations seems to have disappeared, for a lot of reasons that have been debated ad nauseam. Yeah, I think that's a huge regret.

Sheriff, that is the single most depressing thing I have ever read on this board--and also the most poignant. You speak a lot of truth, and I haven't always been receptive to it. Frankly, you've pissed me off a lot of times. But that was because it took a while, and it took a lot of learning on my part, to become familiar with the kind of nuance you bring to the history of this band. Bravo. If Mike truly feels that way, I think it goes a long way toward explaining why Mike Love has become the Mike Love he is today

I don't know whether to thank you or apologize to you. :police:


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mike's Beard on August 06, 2013, 11:34:32 PM
"oh how couldn't the Beach Boys see that all Brian needed was unequivocal support?"

Did Brian have that in him for the others? Didn't he wash his hand when Mike was screwed by Murry? They were just human beings after all. I'm not prepared to demand apologies from Mike for being tactless or Brian for showing weakness. Surely they owe me squat.

It's very simple to me:

Dennis recorded two tracks for Surf's Up, decided to scrap them and scrapped they were. Life goes on.
Brian recorded most of a new album in 66/67, decided to scrap it and scrapped it was. Life goes on.




THANK YOU! A bunch of recordings got scrapped. Bands do this all the time. In the next 5 years the band put out roughly 75% of the great Smile material anyway.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Ron on August 07, 2013, 09:16:30 PM
On this subject I think there were about three things going on.


1. Mike just didn't like the music.  That's his opinion, and you don't have to apologize for opinions.


2. Whether or not Mike didn't like the music, Brian was fully in control, as always, and could have told Mike to go take a long walk off a short pier... as he did on Smiley Smile!  So the whole "Mike ruined smile" thing has never stood up to the fact that the album that came out next was even more weird.  The reason?  ... because Brian released whatever he wanted, Mike had no control over it.  Therefore he couldn't have possibly been the reason Smile was canned.  Brian decided what came out and what didn't.... Brian at the time was in a bad place, and ultimately the blame for the album not being released rests 100% on Brian's shoulders since he was essentially the sole creator and custodian of it! 

3. Finally, Brian was being very irresponsible at the time, and drugs certainly had something to do with that, and mental illness as well.  Unfortunately, the baby is often thrown out with the bath water when people let others down.  Brian's irresponsibility was (in ways) letting his family and his bandmates down... so everything he was doing was being looked at with skepticism.  It was very easy for Mike to blame the music on Brian being on drugs and to not take it seriously, because Brian was in a place where he wasn't reliable and wasn't trustworthy.   Every addict goes through this, at the time Brian wasn't really an addict but was having issues with his entire family, the band, the record label and his wife for what they felt was his irresponsible behavior.  Brian could have cured cancer and the band would have been skeptical. 


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Ron on August 07, 2013, 09:29:44 PM

I've thought about that a lot over the years, and this is my opinion. I think for the most part, Mike feels vindicated about a lot of things and a lot of his choices -- both in his music career and in his life. And, now that I write it, vindicated isn't the best word to use, maybe satisfied is a better term. No, satisfied isn't right either. How about content? Content with his choices, life choices. Mike has seen first hand, hell, he experienced first hand, what happened to Brian and Dennis, the tragedy that was their lives and careers. He's seen bands come and go, rock stars die too young, and other rock stars/musicans broke - and broken. For most of Mike's 72 years, he's been healthy and happy. He has every material thing in the world that he ever dreamed of, and, now, it appears he is surrounded by a loving wife and family. I mean, when you think about it, what more could a man want?

To address specifically Mike's Beach Boys-related regrets, I feel very strongly about two areas. I always felt that Mike felt they blew it with the trifecta of Smiley Smile, Wild Honey, and Friends. The Beach Boys went from arguably the second most popular band in the world in 1966, to, in three short years, a band let go by their record company, a corporation near bankruptcy, near empty concert halls, and band members/family members splintering. Brian was regressing to the point of contributing about 2-3 songs (or 8-9 minutes of music) a year, Dennis was releasing solo records, Bruce left, and Carl Wilson became the band's producer almost by default. It wasn't supposed to be that way. And, basically they never recovered. Mike made the statement in a documentary, and while he was oversimplifying and not 100% accurate, his statement about "Heroes And Villains" being Brian's last dynamic production - and that was in 1967 - is a pretty powerful statement. And, in many ways, ways that I'm not prepared to debate, that one statement tells you a lot about the career of The Beach Boys.

The other "big regret" that I think still haunts Mike to this day is that his songwriting partnership with Brian Wilson essentially ended in 1980 - 33 years ago. They were only 40 years old. I don't think Mike ever envisioned the day when he would NOT record albums - ALBUMS - with Brian. But, that's what happened. I think Brian's solo career silently killed Mike. Yeah, Mike made the occasional negative comment, but he always had to say things like "Brian's doing his thing now, but we always have a seat available and the door is always open" to remain optimistic. I always thought that Mike was thinking "I hope this is Brian's last solo album and he gives this solo thing up". But, Brian never did; Brian has had a 27 year solo career, and Mike recorded one Beach Boys' album in 20 years. Mike's songwriting years with Brian have now become ancient history. I used to think that Mike would give or do anything - anything - to work with Brian. And I was wrong. Mike now has his "demands", and I think Mike has his demands because he was deeply disappointed, devastated, and I'll even say shocked that he never again worked on an album's worth of songs after Keeping' The Summer Alive. Yeah, "Kokomo" is part of that, too, but I think Mike harbors the regret of what could've been - post 1980. Wasted years of possible Beach Boys' albums, possible hit singles. 33 years, that's a large part of Mike and Brian's adult life. Mike now views his songwriting partnership with Brian as a part of rock & roll history, but the optimism of future collaborations seems to have disappeared, for a lot of reasons that have been debated ad nauseam. Yeah, I think that's a huge regret.

I agree wholeheartedly with your assessment of Mike.  I feel like I have a similar personality... and I think you're dead on.  Mike is a very proud guy, stupidly proud, but he's also right about almost everything.  He knows it, and he's basically a right-fighter.  That doesn't mean he doesn't have any love for Brian or his family, of course he does... but I think it seriously pains him to look back and see all their missed opportunities.  I don't think a day goes by that he doesn't think fondly, and sadly, of all three of his cousins.  Unfortunately he's handled things in such a harsh, heavy handed manner over the years that a lot of people think he's an ass, but I honestly don't think he cares about that.  I doubt he regrets anything he's done, but like you said I think he regrets a lot of things that have happened, and not happened. 




BTW, you can see Mike and his stupid pride all the time if you pay attention.  Look at the story that was told about how "Spring Vacation" was written, it speaks VOLUMES about what the whole deal is.  This is how I understand it:

The song started out as a gospel tinged song that Brian wrote for Carl to sing on.  He kept goading Carl to sing on it, Carl was unable to and apparently Brian and Carl's last conversation centered around the song, and Carl explaining to Brian that he was going to die before he got the opportunity to sing on it. 

Years later, the boys reunite, and Brian's been hoarding songs for years for them to sing.  Mike's been wanting to write music with Brian since 1980.  Mike pesters Brian, Brian reluctantly gives Mike his baby, certainly one of his most cherished, unfinished songs, the song Carl was supposed to sing on, and Mike writes the lyrics for it. 

Mike, having visions of doing things the old way, just goes in the other room, takes long enough to meditate about it, and writes the lyrics in 5 minutes. 

So it seems to me, that for Brian to share that track with Mike was a huuuuuuuge act of charity, and to Mike, writing a song in 5 minutes was meant to prove to Brian that they could do things like they used to do in 1962. 

This is how these two love each other. 


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 26, 2014, 08:31:30 PM
Does anyone else feel Mike secretly has a lot of regrets, like the collapse of smile and all the other things he get sh*t for. I personally do.

He comes across like a broken man in a lot of interviews, you can tell it in his voice.

He's too proud to ever admit it, but I think deep down he knows his band was *that close* to achieving eternal Beatles level praise had they played Monterey, released SMiLE and went in a progressive POB-esque direction in the seventies. Instead, they're regarded as a joke by many, remembered best for a few surf n cars hits from 50 years ago. And that's mostly his fault, due to not surporting his bandmates, wanting to play it safe and take the easy nostalgia money, and letting personal issues (resentment of being replaced as collaborator, not getting credited properly) fester and ruin relations with the others. Now, Dennis and Carl are dead, Al and Brian resent him and it's too late to fix it.

Now before I get blasted for posting this, no, I am not saying Mike's evil. He seems like a well meaning if somewhat abrasive guy. Deep down, I really do believe he wishes none of the drama had happened and time could've stayed still in 1965 with he and Brian together writing hits as a family. Problem is doing the same thing again and again was stiffling Brian creatively. Brian, I think, was too sensitive to say it upfront, and getting shoved aside hurt Mike.

It's a complex story, no clear cut villains or heroes, and no, Mike absolutely has nothing to appologize for SMiLE-wise except perhaps not being vocal about his hurt feelings to Brian himself and dealing with them properly. Its incredibly unfair to blame him for the nonrelease of SMiLE. That being said, he has done more than any other member to damage the band's reputation and with all the bad press he gets (warranted or not) I think he knows that, and feels ashamed for it.

I used to think his "Oh, I loved SMiLE! I just didn't like a few lyrics!" spiel was an attempt to save face. But he's stuck by that story, it makes sense (he went along with GV and Smiley which are just as weird, musically) and he admirably stuck to his guns and set the record straight in TSS' book. So, I've come to accept his story as true. I think perhaps his talking down of the lyrics was a way to get back as Brian's right hand man, but Brian was so sensitive he took it as an attack on the whole project itself. In a vacuum, this would be no big deal. Combined with everything else going on, it was just too much for Brian to handle.

Mike Love did not take pleasure in the album's cancellation. He just wanted to be a part of it. He's done a lot of douchey things over the years, made some questionable decisions regarding the band's direction, but SMiLE isn't his fault. I hope, for his sake, he's revealed his true feelings to Brian. And if he expressed all this publicly, no ego, no bullsh!t, no beating around the bush...I think he'd finally redeem himself to the public. So in a sense, I agree with the sentiment of this thread.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Bicyclerider on March 27, 2014, 07:49:33 AM
I for one don't buy the Mike Love "I just didn't understand a couple of lyrics" line concerning Smile.  It's much more complicated than that.  For one, he didn't like Van Dyke or Van Dyke's crowd of hangers-on that came with him and were monopolizing Brian's time (although that worked both ways - Brian was very demanding of Van and the crowd's time with his insistence on instant gratification of whatever whims came into his head).  Drugs were part of that dislike, and the fact they were encouraging what seemed to Mike as a very non commercial musical direction. 

Secondly he didn't like that Brian was writing the album with Van Dyke and he was once again excluded from songwriting royaties and his songwriting partnership with Brian.  This was nothing new, Roger Christian and Gary Usher also perceived a distinct animosity from Mike while they were collaborating with Brian.  So it's impossible to tease out just Mike's feelings about a couple of lyrics from his distaste and concern over the project overall and the influence this new group was having over Brian (drugs).

Starting with David Leaf there has been codified a Brianista view that if only everyone had been encouraging and supportive, Smile would have been released, Brian would have remained healthy and creative and continued to do groundbreaking work with Smile and post Smile projects.  While I might have found some truth in this view in the past, in fact this is extremely unlikely and there is no evidence whatsoever to support it.  Brian was on a self destructive path in 66/67, had already had a nervous breakdown, was hearing voices, and his drug use was exacerbating his developing mental illness.  Even IF Mike had been the most supportive Smile booster of the group, I have no doubt the Smile project was doomed to failure because of Brian, not because of external pressures but because of internal pressures.  So Mike has nothing to apologize for in that respect.  He had his opinion but that opinion was not a tipping point or anything close to it.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Nicko1234 on March 27, 2014, 08:27:36 AM

He's too proud to ever admit it, but I think deep down he knows his band was *that close* to achieving eternal Beatles level praise had they played Monterey, released SMiLE and went in a progressive POB-esque direction in the seventies. Instead, they're regarded as a joke by many, remembered best for a few surf n cars hits from 50 years ago. And that's mostly his fault, due to not surporting his bandmates, wanting to play it safe and take the easy nostalgia money, and letting personal issues (resentment of being replaced as collaborator, not getting credited properly) fester and ruin relations with the others. Now, Dennis and Carl are dead, Al and Brian resent him and it's too late to fix it.



I definitely don`t think that Mike deep down believes that going in a POB style direction would have led to them, `achieving eternal Beatles level praise`.  :lol

The Beach Boys would never have had the level of praise that The Beatles had and apart from one poll in a British newspaper (the exception that proves the rule) they never did have.

Mike may well believe that if Brian hadn`t abused drugs and succumbed to mental illness that they could have continued to be successful in the charts for many years which may well be true.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: KittyKat on March 27, 2014, 09:35:28 AM
The fact that some people think "Vegetables" would have been the second single proves the lack of massive hit potential of "Smile." I don't think that song would have ever been a hit on AM or FM. "Heroes & Villains" was the potential hit single of the album and it didn't chart that well. I can't think of any other song on the album that would have been a big AM hit. Album oriented rock was still a year or two from taking off in a big way on FM. Even the Moody Blues "Days of Futures Passed" didn't become a big hit until it picked up play years after its release on AOR stations in the '70s.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: leggo of my ego on March 27, 2014, 09:37:28 AM

He's too proud to ever admit it, but I think deep down he knows his band was *that close* to achieving eternal Beatles level praise had they played Monterey, released SMiLE and went in a progressive POB-esque direction in the seventies. Instead, they're regarded as a joke by many, remembered best for a few surf n cars hits from 50 years ago. And that's mostly his fault, due to not surporting his bandmates, wanting to play it safe and take the easy nostalgia money, and letting personal issues (resentment of being replaced as collaborator, not getting credited properly) fester and ruin relations with the others. Now, Dennis and Carl are dead, Al and Brian resent him and it's too late to fix it.



I definitely don`t think that Mike deep down believes that going in a POB style direction would have led to them, `achieving eternal Beatles level praise`.  :lol

The Beach Boys would never have had the level of praise that The Beatles had and apart from one poll in a British newspaper (the exception that proves the rule) they never did have.

Mike may well believe that if Brian hadn`t abused drugs and succumbed to mental illness that they could have continued to be successful in the charts for many years which may well be true.


 :-[ WTH is "Beatles-level praise" anyway?? Wow that was pretty snarky to cover the NME poll, yeah that poll is the only benchmark to gauge who was most popular in England that year. The Beach Boys were almost always neck and neck with Fab Four - until that is the Beatles self destructed and the BB's kept chuging along.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: KittyKat on March 27, 2014, 09:41:30 AM
The Beatles were more popular and had a higher hipness quotient in the USA than they did in Britain. America is a much bigger market than the UK.  More people and more $.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 09:55:33 AM
I for one don't buy the Mike Love "I just didn't understand a couple of lyrics" line concerning Smile.  It's much more complicated than that.  For one, he didn't like Van Dyke or Van Dyke's crowd of hangers-on that came with him and were monopolizing Brian's time (although that worked both ways - Brian was very demanding of Van and the crowd's time with his insistence on instant gratification of whatever whims came into his head).  Drugs were part of that dislike, and the fact they were encouraging what seemed to Mike as a very non commercial musical direction. 

Secondly he didn't like that Brian was writing the album with Van Dyke and he was once again excluded from songwriting royaties and his songwriting partnership with Brian.  This was nothing new, Roger Christian and Gary Usher also perceived a distinct animosity from Mike while they were collaborating with Brian.  So it's impossible to tease out just Mike's feelings about a couple of lyrics from his distaste and concern over the project overall and the influence this new group was having over Brian (drugs).

Starting with David Leaf there has been codified a Brianista view that if only everyone had been encouraging and supportive, Smile would have been released, Brian would have remained healthy and creative and continued to do groundbreaking work with Smile and post Smile projects.  While I might have found some truth in this view in the past, in fact this is extremely unlikely and there is no evidence whatsoever to support it.  Brian was on a self destructive path in 66/67, had already had a nervous breakdown, was hearing voices, and his drug use was exacerbating his developing mental illness.  Even IF Mike had been the most supportive Smile booster of the group, I have no doubt the Smile project was doomed to failure because of Brian, not because of external pressures but because of internal pressures.  So Mike has nothing to apologize for in that respect.  He had his opinion but that opinion was not a tipping point or anything close to it.

Very well said. I also used to buy into the "it's the band's fault for not supporting him enough!" story, but it really doesn't hold up when looking at the big picture. That being said, some of the "pro-Mike" counter-arguments are ridiculous as well. People act like just because he sang the songs he must have supported them and just because he never criticized them on tape he must have been fully, 100% on board with all things SMiLE. As always, the truth is in the middle, somewhere.

As you said, I don't think he liked VDP back then and probably felt threatened by him, artistically. VDP represented the future of pop music with his avant garde Bob Dylan/poetry style lyrics. I think deep down, Mike knew he needed Brian more than Brian needed him. And deep down, he knew he couldn't write a "Surf's Up" or "God Only Knows" of his own to compete with Brian's new lyricists. Perhaps if Brian had thrown him a song or two each time it would've placated him. But between getting only one song on PS and none on SMiLE he saw the writing on the wall.

I *do* believe him when he says he loved the music Brian was making. And as others have said, the fact that he was a-okay with GV and Smiley shows he wasn't opposed to new, progressive ideas. Yes, he said "don't f*** with the formula" and called SMiLE "acid alliteration." But I think both jabs are aimed at VDP and his lyrics specifically. By formula Mike meant that he and Brian had written great, popular songs together up to then so why change that dynamic? By dissing VDP's lyrics, I think he was hoping Brian would come to agree and ask Mike to rewrite them. Instead, it was the straw that broke the camel's back and caused Brian to quit the whole thing.

I agree that Brian's breakdown was inevitable but not necessarily that it had to come exactly when it did or that SMiLE's cancellation was destined to be part of it. Perhaps, after his irrational fear that Fire couldnt be released, there wouldn't be an Elements track. Perhaps it would have to be compromised from Brian's original vision, whatever that may have been. But there was more than enough material to release a kickass album that Spring. And had Brian not wasted so much time pointlessly making, remaking, and remixing H&V, recording crap like the Jasper Dailey songs, and set aside just one afternoon to record the missing vocals... Well, who knows.

Either way, long story short: SMiLE, at least some incarnation of it, was within reach. Brian's breakdown, indecisiveness and unproductiveness are the reason it wasn't to be. I believe Mike 100% when he says he loved the music but hated the lyrics. I speculate jealousy and resentment lead him to speak out against the project, but his part in the collapse of SMiLE is unfairly overstated. Almost to the point of outright slander. I'm not exactly a fan of Mike's behavior or idea of what the Beach Boys should be, but I genuinely feel bad for him in regards to the flack he gets for this. He's an easy scapegoat, I suppose.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on March 27, 2014, 09:58:45 AM
The fact that some people think "Vegetables" would have been the second single proves the lack of massive hit potential of "Smile." I don't think that song would have ever been a hit on AM or FM. "Heroes & Villains" was the potential hit single of the album and it didn't chart that well. I can't think of any other song on the album that would have been a big AM hit. Album oriented rock was still a year or two from taking off in a big way on FM. Even the Moody Blues "Days of Futures Passed" didn't become a big hit until it picked up play years after its release on AOR stations in the '70s.
While I absolutely agree with your overall assessment, I do disagree with you on Heroes & Villains' chart success. It's highest chart position was 12. That's not too bad, and it charted better than the more catchier tunes like Darlin' that came after.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 09:59:18 AM

He's too proud to ever admit it, but I think deep down he knows his band was *that close* to achieving eternal Beatles level praise had they played Monterey, released SMiLE and went in a progressive POB-esque direction in the seventies. Instead, they're regarded as a joke by many, remembered best for a few surf n cars hits from 50 years ago. And that's mostly his fault, due to not surporting his bandmates, wanting to play it safe and take the easy nostalgia money, and letting personal issues (resentment of being replaced as collaborator, not getting credited properly) fester and ruin relations with the others. Now, Dennis and Carl are dead, Al and Brian resent him and it's too late to fix it.



I definitely don`t think that Mike deep down believes that going in a POB style direction would have led to them, `achieving eternal Beatles level praise`.  :lol

The Beach Boys would never have had the level of praise that The Beatles had and apart from one poll in a British newspaper (the exception that proves the rule) they never did have.

Mike may well believe that if Brian hadn`t abused drugs and succumbed to mental illness that they could have continued to be successful in the charts for many years which may well be true.


 :-[ WTH is "Beatles-level praise" anyway?? Wow that was pretty snarky to cover the NME poll, yeah that poll is the only benchmark to gauge who was most popular in England that year. The Beach Boys were almost always neck and neck with Fab Four - until that is the Beatles self destructed and the BB's kept chuging along.

For better or worse, to John Q Public the Beatles are the greatest band ever and the Beach Boys are a bunch of out of touch old farts pretending to be 18. I'm not saying it's right, I'm not saying it's fair. But don't pretend you don't know what I mean, and don't lose sight of the overarching point of my post.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 27, 2014, 11:17:37 AM

Starting with David Leaf there has been codified a Brianista view that if only everyone had been encouraging and supportive, Smile would have been released, Brian would have remained healthy and creative and continued to do groundbreaking work with Smile and post Smile projects.  While I might have found some truth in this view in the past, in fact this is extremely unlikely and there is no evidence whatsoever to support it.  

Very well said. I also used to buy into the "it's the band's fault for not supporting him enough!" story, but it really doesn't hold up when looking at the big picture.


Here's the thing.

Lots and lots and lots of music fans (who aren't hardcores like us) just flat-out associate Mike Love with SMiLE's demise, and think that he is the main or only cause. Closely examining history reveals that this is a gross overstatement of the facts. The fact that the man is utterly, wholeheartedly and irrationally loathed by so many people is very unfair. It's basically extremism.

But... Mike Love uber defenders still baffles me, and will continue to baffle me, when they try to say that Mike's attitude wasn't a contributing factor of some sort. Hey - minimize the contributing nature if you must, say it was only a small little factor if that makes you feel better - but don't negate Mike from being *a* factor whatsoever. That is totally absurd.

That, IMO, is also a totally unfair, and extremist conclusion. Convincing one's self that this rewriting of history is somehow the truth does not magically "counter" the extremist anti-Mike Love vibrations that permeate the universe. Two wrong opinions don't make a right.



Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: leggo of my ego on March 27, 2014, 11:37:45 AM

He's too proud to ever admit it, but I think deep down he knows his band was *that close* to achieving eternal Beatles level praise had they played Monterey, released SMiLE and went in a progressive POB-esque direction in the seventies. Instead, they're regarded as a joke by many, remembered best for a few surf n cars hits from 50 years ago. And that's mostly his fault, due to not surporting his bandmates, wanting to play it safe and take the easy nostalgia money, and letting personal issues (resentment of being replaced as collaborator, not getting credited properly) fester and ruin relations with the others. Now, Dennis and Carl are dead, Al and Brian resent him and it's too late to fix it.



I definitely don`t think that Mike deep down believes that going in a POB style direction would have led to them, `achieving eternal Beatles level praise`.  :lol

The Beach Boys would never have had the level of praise that The Beatles had and apart from one poll in a British newspaper (the exception that proves the rule) they never did have.

Mike may well believe that if Brian hadn`t abused drugs and succumbed to mental illness that they could have continued to be successful in the charts for many years which may well be true.


 :-[ WTH is "Beatles-level praise" anyway?? Wow that was pretty snarky to cover the NME poll, yeah that poll is the only benchmark to gauge who was most popular in England that year. The Beach Boys were almost always neck and neck with Fab Four - until that is the Beatles self destructed and the BB's kept chuging along.

For better or worse, to John Q Public the Beatles are the greatest band ever and the Beach Boys are a bunch of out of touch old farts pretending to be 18. I'm not saying it's right, I'm not saying it's fair. But don't pretend you don't know what I mean, and don't lose sight of the overarching point of my post.
No, I wont argue with that, I know what you mean, but you dont know much of anything by that blanket statement. Depending on the age demographic the Beet-alls may be worshipped or despised. I am over fifty and my opinion of 90% of their music is "meh". And who cares what the general public thinks anyway? Judging by what the average American chooses for "entertainment" he has about the sense of a turnip and even less good taste. If we look at the readily available data for statistical "popuality" levels of the fanbase by record sales we see that both bands were fairly even until the Pet Sounds era - the time of the infamous NME poll. I really dont know who has sold the MOST records but seeing the Beatles had disbanded years before BBs went into their not so great years they quit releasing anything new since 1970. I think you have to measure greatness by several factors. But the old farts comment was just not right, dude. not right.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: leggo of my ego on March 27, 2014, 11:40:14 AM
God, I just realized how old this thread is - its like been hashed out maybe to this point here.

 :deadhorse


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 12:12:49 PM

He's too proud to ever admit it, but I think deep down he knows his band was *that close* to achieving eternal Beatles level praise had they played Monterey, released SMiLE and went in a progressive POB-esque direction in the seventies. Instead, they're regarded as a joke by many, remembered best for a few surf n cars hits from 50 years ago. And that's mostly his fault, due to not surporting his bandmates, wanting to play it safe and take the easy nostalgia money, and letting personal issues (resentment of being replaced as collaborator, not getting credited properly) fester and ruin relations with the others. Now, Dennis and Carl are dead, Al and Brian resent him and it's too late to fix it.



I definitely don`t think that Mike deep down believes that going in a POB style direction would have led to them, `achieving eternal Beatles level praise`.  :lol

The Beach Boys would never have had the level of praise that The Beatles had and apart from one poll in a British newspaper (the exception that proves the rule) they never did have.

Mike may well believe that if Brian hadn`t abused drugs and succumbed to mental illness that they could have continued to be successful in the charts for many years which may well be true.


 :-[ WTH is "Beatles-level praise" anyway?? Wow that was pretty snarky to cover the NME poll, yeah that poll is the only benchmark to gauge who was most popular in England that year. The Beach Boys were almost always neck and neck with Fab Four - until that is the Beatles self destructed and the BB's kept chuging along.

For better or worse, to John Q Public the Beatles are the greatest band ever and the Beach Boys are a bunch of out of touch old farts pretending to be 18. I'm not saying it's right, I'm not saying it's fair. But don't pretend you don't know what I mean, and don't lose sight of the overarching point of my post.
No, I wont argue with that, I know what you mean, but you dont know much of anything by that blanket statement. Depending on the age demographic the Beet-alls may be worshipped or despised. I am over fifty and my opinion of 90% of their music is "meh". And who cares what the general public thinks anyway? Judging by what the average American chooses for "entertainment" he has about the sense of a turnip and even less good taste. If we look at the readily available data for statistical "popuality" levels of the fanbase by record sales we see that both bands were fairly even until the Pet Sounds era - the time of the infamous NME poll. I really dont know who has sold the MOST records but seeing the Beatles had disbanded years before BBs went into their not so great years they quit releasing anything new since 1970. I think you have to measure greatness by several factors. But the old farts comment was just not right, dude. not right.

I agree with almost everything you just said. And just to clarify, I live the Beatles but think they're massively overrated, I don't think the BBs are old farts (but many people I know do, sadly) and the point of my post was preceisely that the Beach Boys were just as respected until 67 with the failure of the SMiLE sessions and no show at Monterey. Had those two things not happened, and the Boys not fallen back on their old hits for easy money, the band's reputation would be astronomically better today.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 12:30:14 PM

Starting with David Leaf there has been codified a Brianista view that if only everyone had been encouraging and supportive, Smile would have been released, Brian would have remained healthy and creative and continued to do groundbreaking work with Smile and post Smile projects.  While I might have found some truth in this view in the past, in fact this is extremely unlikely and there is no evidence whatsoever to support it.  

Very well said. I also used to buy into the "it's the band's fault for not supporting him enough!" story, but it really doesn't hold up when looking at the big picture.


Here's the thing.

Lots and lots and lots of music fans (who aren't hardcores like us) just flat-out associate Mike Love with SMiLE's demise, and think that he is the main or only cause. Closely examining history reveals that this is a gross overstatement of the facts. The fact that the man is utterly, wholeheartedly and irrationally loathed by so many people is very unfair. It's basically extremism.

But... Mike Love uber defenders still baffles me, and will continue to baffle me, when they try to say that Mike's attitude wasn't a contributing factor of some sort. Hey - minimize the contributing nature if you must, say it was only a small little factor if that makes you feel better - but don't negate Mike from being *a* factor whatsoever. That is totally absurd.

That, IMO, is also a totally unfair, and extremist conclusion. Convincing one's self that this rewriting of history is somehow the truth does not magically "counter" the extremist anti-Mike Love vibrations that permeate the universe. Two wrong opinions don't make a right.



Lets get one thing straight. I am *NOT* a Mike defender. I strongly disagree with much of his behavior over the years and his vision of the BBs as a beach themed nostalgia act and nothing more. The popular narrative that he killed SMiLE is just wrong though, and he does deserve to be defended against such unfair accusations.

I think if you read the rest of my post you'll see I'm trying to present a more nuanced view of how it sent down. I believe Mike liked Brian's music. I believe he could sense that Brian was done with him as a collaborator. I think petty jealousy clouded his judgement and caused him to speak out against a project he probably knew deep down (or nowadays with hindsight) was genius.

He didn't kill SMiLE, but yes, his lack of support was undeniably a factor in its nonrelease. Hell never admit it, but I think deep down he knows that, and he knows how much more respect the band would've commanded had it been finished and beaten Sgt Pepper to the punch. He doesn't owe us an apology or anything, but he does owe it to himself to deal with his feelings on the matter.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 27, 2014, 12:37:53 PM

Starting with David Leaf there has been codified a Brianista view that if only everyone had been encouraging and supportive, Smile would have been released, Brian would have remained healthy and creative and continued to do groundbreaking work with Smile and post Smile projects.  While I might have found some truth in this view in the past, in fact this is extremely unlikely and there is no evidence whatsoever to support it.  

Very well said. I also used to buy into the "it's the band's fault for not supporting him enough!" story, but it really doesn't hold up when looking at the big picture.


Here's the thing.

Lots and lots and lots of music fans (who aren't hardcores like us) just flat-out associate Mike Love with SMiLE's demise, and think that he is the main or only cause. Closely examining history reveals that this is a gross overstatement of the facts. The fact that the man is utterly, wholeheartedly and irrationally loathed by so many people is very unfair. It's basically extremism.

But... Mike Love uber defenders still baffles me, and will continue to baffle me, when they try to say that Mike's attitude wasn't a contributing factor of some sort. Hey - minimize the contributing nature if you must, say it was only a small little factor if that makes you feel better - but don't negate Mike from being *a* factor whatsoever. That is totally absurd.

That, IMO, is also a totally unfair, and extremist conclusion. Convincing one's self that this rewriting of history is somehow the truth does not magically "counter" the extremist anti-Mike Love vibrations that permeate the universe. Two wrong opinions don't make a right.



Lets get one thing straight. I am *NOT* a Mike defender. I strongly disagree with much of his behavior over the years and his vision of the BBs as a beach themed nostalgia act and nothing more. The popular narrative that he killed SMiLE is just wrong though, and he does deserve to be defended against such unfair accusations.

I think if you read the rest of my post you'll see I'm trying to present a more nuanced view of how it sent down. I believe Mike liked Brian's music. I believe he could sense that Brian was done with him as a collaborator. I think petty jealousy clouded his judgement and caused him to speak out against a project he probably knew deep down (or nowadays with hindsight) was genius.

He didn't kill SMiLE, but yes, his lack of support was undeniably a factor in its nonrelease. Hell never admit it, but I think deep down he knows that, and he knows how much more respect the band would've commanded had it been finished and beaten Sgt Pepper to the punch. He doesn't owe us an apology or anything, but he does owe it to himself to deal with his feelings on the matter.

I pretty much agree with everything you said above, with the exception of the part where you said he doesn't owe anybody an apology. Of course, rock stars/celebs don't "owe" anyone anything. They can do whatever they wanna do.

But for him to be an ostrich about the issue for decades, whine and complain about being misunderstood (and have his children/wife endure so much pain that they feel compelled to gush online about their own feelings), when all it would take/would have taken to have made the situation so much better would have been a small acknowledgement of "maybe I shouldn't have been quite as harsh as I might have been, or if Brian/VDP might have interpreted my tone as being harsh in a way that caused hurt feelings and helped make a bad situation worse,  I honestly regret if there were hurt feelings as a result"... well, it just is dumbfounding to me that he hasn't said something like this over the years, when it's so plainly obvious to me that a large swath of the extremist hatred against the man is directly related to his 110% absolute lack of self awareness to be able to acknowledge something like this in the slightest. He is his own worst enemy.

It’s. All. About. Stupid. Pride.

Why is M. Night Shyamalan hated with such a degree of extremism as he is? Besides his movies' quality decline, it seems to be because he steadfastly publicly clings to the idea that he is amazing, and doesn't seem to have any self awareness of acknowledging when he has f*cked up.  I could give a bunch of other similar examples too. While it's not an identical situation with Mike, still basically what I'm saying is that the public will really, REALLY grow to irrationally hate an artist on an extreme level, when they irrationally cling to pride and ignore (or refuse to acknowledge) some of the "tougher" issues at hand, as some sort of absurd ego defense mechanism.

I wonder if any of Mike's ex wives have ever suggested that he should say something like this, in some interview, at some point. Honestly. I'd like to think that there's a single person in his life who isn't a "yes man" or "yes woman" who would have tried to talk a small bit of sense into him.



Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 27, 2014, 01:13:17 PM
Well my answer would be no. Your premise sets it up as Mike has something to apologize for. There is no answer to your question unless one agrees with your premise. I don't.


At what point can it be said that a person, with an often sarcastic personality, who isn’t exactly known for tactfulness, can or cannot be “guilty” of hurting someone else’s feelings in a deep way?

Let’s take music and the actual people involved in this out of the equation for a moment.

What “evidence” does a person on this board need to arrive at the conclusion that, when reviewing a series of events where circumstance has brought two people with very different personalities together (not necessarily Brian and Mike – this could be two plumbers, a father and son, mother and daughter, etc etc)…that one of those people can possibly, potentially have an negative (and at times detrimentally negative) emotional effect on the other person with their words, tone of voice, and overall attitude?

Can it just be agreed (without applying this to the SMiLE saga), that this is something is possible that can happen between two people?

I ask because I myself have witnessed this type of interpersonal relationship thing happen between two people. In situations that have nothing to do with bands.

It does happen.

People can, unknowingly and unfortunately, effect other people in certain negative ways (sometimes VERY negative ways) *even when they don’t mean to*. Does that mean the person who affected the other person is ultimately “responsible” for all sorts of fallout and subsequent situations that the hurt person finds themselves in? It’s very hard to ascribe blame in a direct sense… but one thing is ab-so-friggin-lutely clear: the person who hurt the other person should acknowledge they might have possibly hurt someone by what they said and/or in the manner that it was said in, once it becomes clearly obvious that there were hurt feelings.

And by the way: Brian is guilty (in a different sense, since the situations are apples/oranges) of not properly apologizing to Mike for the credits screwjob.  Or maybe he said he was “sorry” at the time, but didn’t correct it - so he didn’t really apologize in a true sense.  Either way, Mike being hurt by the songwriting credit omissions is an established fact. Nobody is going to argue that. Despite that we can argue about specifics regarding why the crediting omissions happened, we cannot argue that Mike surely had hurt feelings as a result. Those feelings were real to Mike.

Well… the flipside of this coin is that Brian was hurt too by Mike’s words/actions during SMiLE. It’s an established fact, or to put it another way: Brian’s hurt feelings were real to Brian and are not something that we can argue/refute. We can nitpick and discuss all sorts of other factors like drugs, technology, etc etc… one can also make the argument that Mike “had every right” to say what he said by virtue of being a bandmate. But… once it can be agreed that hurt feelings were in some way, shape, or form permeating the atmosphere, it seems impossible to me that one can think that a very sensitive person’s interpretations/reactions to those feelings are of negligible concern.


What I want to know is, do the people who continue to 100% absolve Mike of any responsibility whatsoever, and say he has absolutely nothing at all, ever to feel sorry about in the slightest… do those people think that this same absolving of responsibility would apply to every non-Beach Boys-related situation/person on the planet? Do they think that no person can ever deeply hurt another person with words, and/or that the hurt person simply just has to “man up” and not take things so hard?

Or do they think that, “Well, Mike may have hurt Brian’s feelings, but so what? All he (maybe) did was hurt Brian’s feelings, and that has nothing to do with anything else.”

For the life of me, I cannot understand the psychology of thinking that way. I honestly, legitimately want to try and understand the way of thinking that leads people to the conclusion that Mike has nothing to apologize for or regret in his actions. I want to be enlightened if I’m wrong - maybe I’m just missing an essential component of human understanding, but it makes no sense to me.

Mike should 100% absolutely NOT be crucified like he has been for years. But - even his most ardent defenders should realize that his actions/tact/personality played *a* measureable factor (even a small one, if that’s your cup of tea) in why SMiLE didn’t pan out. Or… if you are of the belief that the project would have fallen apart due to other factors (thereby making the hurt feelings a non-issue when discussing the album’s demise), it STILL doesn’t mean that an iota of an apology or acknowledgement of responsibility shouldn’t still have publicly happened by the Lovester himself. He would ultimately have only *helped* himself in a big way if he would have done so, and he continues to hurt himself by having not done so.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 27, 2014, 05:33:20 PM
What is it you think Mike did to apologize for?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: alf wiedersehen on March 27, 2014, 05:39:45 PM
I think a prerequisite for him assuming responsibility would be having the responsibility to assume in the first place.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 27, 2014, 05:51:50 PM
What is it you think Mike did to apologize for?

He’d ideally apologize for saying things at the time that unintentionally, inadvertently, deeply hurt somebody’s feelings. I’d hope for a DeLorean to go back in time about 47 years and have those words spoken then, but late is also better than never. Neither you nor I can know exactly, specifically what was said between Mike/Brian/VDP, nor the exact manner in which the words were said. But I don’t think it’s reaching to assume that the words, in all likelihood, were perceived by Brian/VDP as being a tactless, negative, and that they caused deeply hurt feelings, to say the least.

Did Mike have the “right” to say them, to speak his mind in the way he saw fit? Well, of course he did. It’s the USA, and you can pretty much say whatever you want (barring yelling “Mrs. O’Leary’s Cow”…err… “Fire” in a crowded movie theater)… but it is a truly big person who can find it in themselves to apologize - or express regret - for hurting another person’s feelings – even if hurt feelings weren't intended in the first place.

There would also hopefully be at least a tiny amount of acknowledgement/awareness of the fact that, no matter how small the words/sentiment were, that they potentially could have been taken the wrong way by Brian/VDP, and that although they were just words, they nonetheless may have been a contributing factor (however small) in stirring up a cloud of negativity/self-doubt in a very sensitive person.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 27, 2014, 06:02:05 PM
Yes, he had an equal right to express his opinion on band matters. He asked about the meaning of a lyric that he sang. Which of those requires an apology? Is there something else you can point to that requires an apology.

What specifically did Mike say that hurt Brian's feelings?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 06:03:28 PM
What is it you think Mike did to apologize for?

He’d ideally apologize for saying things at the time that unintentionally, inadvertently, deeply hurt somebody’s feelings. I’d hope for a DeLorean to go back in time about 47 years and have those words spoken then, but late is also better than never. Neither you nor I can know exactly, specifically what was said between Mike/Brian/VDP, nor the exact manner in which the words were said. But I don’t think it’s reaching to assume that the words, in all likelihood, were perceived by Brian/VDP as being a tactless, negative, and that they caused deeply hurt feelings, to say the least.

Did Mike have the “right” to say them, to speak his mind in the way he saw fit? Well, of course he did. It’s the USA, and you can pretty much say whatever you want (barring yelling “Mrs. O’Leary’s Cow”…err… “Fire” in a crowded movie theater)… but it is a truly big person who can find it in themselves to apologize - or express regret - for hurting another person’s feelings – even if hurt feelings weren't intended in the first place.

There would also hopefully be at least a tiny amount of acknowledgement/awareness of the fact that, no matter how small the words/sentiment were, that they potentially could have been taken the wrong way by Brian/VDP, and that although they were just words, they nonetheless may have been a contributing factor (however small) in stirring up a cloud of negativity/self-doubt in a very sensitive person.


^This should be enough to end the thread. TL;DR: No, he doesn't have to. But it'd be a nice, honorable thing to do. And I do believe he'd win back a lot of sympathy from the public if he did. I sense a deathbed confession...


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 06:08:02 PM
Yes, he had an equal right to express his opinion on band matters. He asked about the meaning of a lyric that he sang. Which of those requires an apology? Is there something else you can point to that requires an apology.

What specifically did Mike say that hurt Brian's feelings?

Obviously no one can say. But it isn't unreasonable to assume that in more or less a whole calendar year of sessions, they probably talked about it a lot. And both VDP and Brian have strongly stated Mike was negative about it. Could they be pinning their failure to finish the LP on the publicly declared bad guy, the easiest scapegoat? It's possible. But Tony, Gary and other collaborators also confirmed a hostile vibe from Mike. So, theres that.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 27, 2014, 06:16:42 PM
Yes, he had an equal right to express his opinion on band matters. He asked about the meaning of a lyric that he sang. Which of those requires an apology? Is there something else you can point to that requires an apology.

What specifically did Mike say that hurt Brian's feelings?

Again - you and I were not there, and we can't specifically say what those things are. The point is, when a person has deeply hurt another person, even if that hurt was not intentional... once it becomes obvious how deeply those words cut, an apology is basically the right thing to do - even if it's not apologizing for the intended sentiment that the words expressed - the apology/expression of regret would be to let the hurt person know that the hurt was not intended, and that the words didn't come from a hurtful/vengeful/mean-spirited place in the person's heart (Mike).

But I would really like to know your opinion on this question, which I posed to you earlier in this thread:

Beach Boys aside, do you think it is impossible for a person to potentially have a negative (and at times detrimentally negative) emotional effect on another person with their words, tone of voice, and overall attitude? Your reaction seems to imply that you find this to be an impossible or unacceptable occurrence, even though it does happen between people on Earth every day due to conflicting personalities.

It's clear as day to me that this is basically what happened here between these guys.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 27, 2014, 06:24:51 PM
I can't answer because I don't know anyway that Mike hurt Brian's feelings. Refresh my memory please. I don't think he should apologize for someone's assumptions. Should he apologize because someone didn't think they liked him?

Al and Bruce have said they were humiliated being required to lay on the floor and sing and make animal noises. Should they apologize for being humiliated?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 27, 2014, 06:34:42 PM
I can't answer because I don't know anyway that Mike hurt Brian's feelings. Refresh my memory please. I don't think he should apologize for someone's assumptions. Should he apologize because someone didn't think they liked him?

Al and Bruce have said they were humiliated being required to lay on the floor and sing and make animal noises. Should they apologize for being humiliated?

I'm trying to understand: are you of the opinion that Brian and VDP did not feel deeply hurt by Mike's words and the ways those words were expressed?  I'd say it's pretty much on record at this point.

And I'm NOT speaking of your opinions on whether or not those hurt feelings were "justified", or whether or not Mike had the "right" to say the things he said, in the manner/tone of his choosing. Those opinions are irrelevant to the discussion at hand.

Al and Bruce clearly have much thicker skin compared to Brian. In the hypothetical scenario that either of them had deeply hurt feelings due to BW's actions or words, then I'd say that BW apologizing, saying that he didn't' mean to hurt their feelings, would absolutely be the right thing to do.  


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 27, 2014, 06:35:37 PM
I can't answer because I don't know anyway that Mike hurt Brian's feelings. Refresh my memory please. I don't think he should apologize for someone's assumptions. Should he apologize because someone didn't think they liked him?

Al and Bruce have said they were humiliated being required to lay on the floor and sing and make animal noises. Should they apologize for being humiliated?

Bruce and Al need to be humiliated that way more often.....


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 06:37:15 PM
I can't answer because I don't know anyway that Mike hurt Brian's feelings. Refresh my memory please. I don't think he should apologize for someone's assumptions. Should he apologize because someone didn't think they liked him?

Al and Bruce have said they were humiliated being required to lay on the floor and sing and make animal noises. Should they apologize for being humiliated?

No. In that instance, Brian ought to appologize for hurting their feelings. Please don't put words in our mouthes. Or ignore half of the argument against your claims--Brian and VDP agree that he didn't seem supportive at all. This attitude of hostility by Mike to outside collaborators of Brian's demonstrates a pattern of behavior which is reasonable to assume was repeated in 67 and deeply hurt Brian. Again, not the big bad sadistic killer of SMiLE, but a bit obnoxious and careless.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on March 27, 2014, 06:41:40 PM
I can't answer because I don't know anyway that Mike hurt Brian's feelings. Refresh my memory please. I don't think he should apologize for someone's assumptions. Should he apologize because someone didn't think they liked him?

Al and Bruce have said they were humiliated being required to lay on the floor and sing and make animal noises. Should they apologize for being humiliated?

Bruce and Al need to be humiliated that way more often.....
Brian should apologize right now for humiliating Al & Bruce. And for humiliating them by waiting 48 years to apologize. ;)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 27, 2014, 06:45:21 PM
I can't answer because I don't know anyway that Mike hurt Brian's feelings. Refresh my memory please. I don't think he should apologize for someone's assumptions. Should he apologize because someone didn't think they liked him?

Al and Bruce have said they were humiliated being required to lay on the floor and sing and make animal noises. Should they apologize for being humiliated?

No. In that instance, Brian ought to appologize for hurting their feelings. Please don't put words in our mouthes. Or ignore half of the argument against your claims--Brian and VDP agree that he didn't seem supportive at all. This attitude of hostility by Mike to outside collaborators of Brian's demonstrates a pattern of behavior which is reasonable to assume was repeated in 67 and deeply hurt Brian. Again, not the big bad sadistic killer of SMiLE, but a bit obnoxious and careless.

Wait, wait, wait a second! You're taking Mike asking what some lyrics mean't and "not seeming supportive at all" and turning it into "an attitude of hostility by Mike to outside collaborators of Brian's" and then turning that into a "pattern of behavior" which you then assume was repeated in 67 and deeply hurt Brian and was "obnoxious and careless?" ..... Isn't that something of a stretch?

This is what keeps getting me about these discussions: taking one's opinion and adjusting what he know to fit this opinion, and then turning around and using the opinion as somehow supporting the facts...

As far as I can gather, the only person outwardly hostile to outside collaborators was Murray.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on March 27, 2014, 06:51:45 PM
I can't answer because I don't know anyway that Mike hurt Brian's feelings. Refresh my memory please. I don't think he should apologize for someone's assumptions. Should he apologize because someone didn't think they liked him?

Al and Bruce have said they were humiliated being required to lay on the floor and sing and make animal noises. Should they apologize for being humiliated?

No. In that instance, Brian ought to appologize for hurting their feelings. Please don't put words in our mouthes. Or ignore half of the argument against your claims--Brian and VDP agree that he didn't seem supportive at all. This attitude of hostility by Mike to outside collaborators of Brian's demonstrates a pattern of behavior which is reasonable to assume was repeated in 67 and deeply hurt Brian. Again, not the big bad sadistic killer of SMiLE, but a bit obnoxious and careless.
Mike doing this 48 years later proves what? Will Smile automatically reappear as a 1967 release? Will history be changed? Personally, I think that the Beach Boys historians have proved that no matter what any band members thought about Smile, that if Brian had really wanted Smile finished and released, then it would have been indeed, finished and released. What happened with Smile was on Brian, and Brian only.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Ron on March 27, 2014, 07:02:33 PM
I think Mike already apologized on September 8th, 1967.   

Oh wait, he might have apologized April 12th, 1973...

it was one or the other, can't remember, becuase it's been 50 FUCKING YEARS AGO


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 07:03:52 PM
I can't answer because I don't know anyway that Mike hurt Brian's feelings. Refresh my memory please. I don't think he should apologize for someone's assumptions. Should he apologize because someone didn't think they liked him?

Al and Bruce have said they were humiliated being required to lay on the floor and sing and make animal noises. Should they apologize for being humiliated?

No. In that instance, Brian ought to appologize for hurting their feelings. Please don't put words in our mouthes. Or ignore half of the argument against your claims--Brian and VDP agree that he didn't seem supportive at all. This attitude of hostility by Mike to outside collaborators of Brian's demonstrates a pattern of behavior which is reasonable to assume was repeated in 67 and deeply hurt Brian. Again, not the big bad sadistic killer of SMiLE, but a bit obnoxious and careless.
Mike doing this 48 years later proves what? Will Smile automatically reappear as a 1967 release? Will history be changed? Personally, I think that the Beach Boys historians have proved that no matter what any band members thought about Smile, that if Brian had really wanted Smile finished and released, then it would have been indeed, finished and released. What happened with Smile was on Brian, and Brian only.

How about reading all of my contributions in this thread before opening your mouth? I've given a fair, nuanced take on Mike, I'm not laying the blame for SMiLE at his feet, he is a factor in it, however. An apology is not owed us or Brian for SMiLE as I've said. But it would be a humble, thoughtful gesture on Mike's part. Will it change history? No. But it may sooth old wounds, diminish the barrier and resentment that clearly exists between the two, and help each get some emotional weight off their chest. In Mike's case, it could save his reputation before it's too late.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Ron on March 27, 2014, 07:05:15 PM

How about reading the combined works of Shakespeare before opening your mouth?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 07:09:07 PM

How about reading the combined works of Shakespeare before opening your mouth?

I think before you debate a man or assume you know his stance and go running your mouth, you ought to read his entire contribution to the relevant topic. F*** me, right?'


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Ron on March 27, 2014, 07:09:54 PM
Not when your entire comments are the length of the U.S. Tax Code. 


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 27, 2014, 07:12:13 PM
I can't answer because I don't know anyway that Mike hurt Brian's feelings. Refresh my memory please. I don't think he should apologize for someone's assumptions. Should he apologize because someone didn't think they liked him?

Al and Bruce have said they were humiliated being required to lay on the floor and sing and make animal noises. Should they apologize for being humiliated?

I'm trying to understand: are you of the opinion that Brian and VDP did not feel deeply hurt by Mike's words and the ways those words were expressed?  I'd say it's pretty much on record at this point.

And I'm NOT speaking of your opinions on whether or not those hurt feelings were "justified", or whether or not Mike had the "right" to say the things he said, in the manner/tone of his choosing. Those opinions are irrelevant to the discussion at hand.

Al and Bruce clearly have much thicker skin compared to Brian. In the hypothetical scenario that either of them had deeply hurt feelings due to BW's actions or words, then I'd say that BW apologizing, saying that he didn't' mean to hurt their feelings, would absolutely be the right thing to do.  

I have no idea, why do you think Mike hurt their feelings. Maybe VDP's feelings were hurt but I don't think requires an apology for asking a lyricist to explain a lyric.

I think we are just not going to agree. I don't think Brian got his feeling hurt by the Boys, he told them what to do and they did it. On the other hand I think he and VDP had issues with each other and they may have hurt each others feelings, not even sure of that. If you think that Brian's hurt feelings by anyone were a factor in the failure of SMiLE I think that is wrong. I think it is pretty clear that Brian had his problems with the material itself and in particular the lyrics and he did just what he wanted to do which was scrap and modify and new. I don't think you owe  someone an apology for them getting their way.



Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 07:16:04 PM
Not when your entire comments are the length of the U.S. Tax Code. 

If you care about the topic enough to visit a forum and create an account for discussion, it seems really weird and unfair to criticize someone for offer a meaningful response and add to the exchange of ideas. Don't you think? Or would you rather we limit ourselves to bite-sized tweets, dissmissive put downs and simplified black and white/heroes and villains historical revisionism? Why do you even come here if not to discuss the subjects intelligently?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Ron on March 27, 2014, 07:17:26 PM
The problem we as fans have is that we have no perspective.  We ONLY know Brian by his music, that's all he's ever given us intimate or personal.  So we assume anything to do with his music is a huge deal to him.

In reality, while it's the only way WE know him, it's just 1 facet of his life.  

At the time he and his wife had all kinds of sh*t going on.  He had an overbearing dad that was entangled in every part of his life.  He was having trouble with his brothers professionally... The record company was beating down on him.... he had business obligations he was failing to meet, he was addicted to drugs, and he had serious mental issues that would soon prove to completely cripple his life... for years and years and years.

Whether or not Mike said something cross to him was probably just a minor part of the sh*t that was going on in his head, most people would be devastated if they were fighting with their wife, we don't know sh*t about that... for instance... so speculating on whether or not 1 business associate "Apologized" or not (Which he may have, who knows?) is just the most ridiculous of all the ridiculous ideas we've discussed on this forum.



Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Ron on March 27, 2014, 07:19:09 PM
Not when your entire comments are the length of the U.S. Tax Code. 

If you care about the topic enough to visit a forum and create an account for discussion, it seems really weird and unfair to criticize someone for offer a meaningful response and add to the exchange of ideas. Don't you think? Or would you rather we limit ourselves to bite-sized tweets, dissmissive put downs and simplified black and white/heroes and villains historical revisionism? Why do you even come here if not to discuss the subjects intelligently?

I'm just saying, you have been bitching about something for about 5 pages back and forth back and forth and you can't really expect anybody to be fluent in your ramblings. 

I don't expect you to be fluent in mine.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 07:20:55 PM
The problem we as fans have is that we have no perspective.  We ONLY know Brian by his music, that's all he's ever given us intimate or personal.  So we assume anything to do with his music is a huge deal to him.

In reality, while it's the only way WE know him, it's just 1 facet of his life.  

At the time he and his wife had all kinds of sh*t going on.  He had an overbearing dad that was entangled in every part of his life.  He was having trouble with his brothers professionally... The record company was beating down on him.... he had business obligations he was failing to meet, he was addicted to drugs, and he had serious mental issues that would soon prove to completely cripple his life... for years and years and years.

Whether or not Mike said something cross to him was probably just a minor part of the sh*t that was going on in his head, most people would be devastated if they were fighting with their wife, we don't know sh*t about that... for instance... so speculating on whether or not 1 business associate "Apologized" or not (Which he may have, who knows?) is just the most ridiculous of all the ridiculous ideas we've discussed on this forum.



Nope, sorry. TL;DR.
140 characters or less, please. I have ADD and cannot focus on one train of thought for more than 3 consecutive seconds.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 07:23:32 PM
Not when your entire comments are the length of the U.S. Tax Code. 

If you care about the topic enough to visit a forum and create an account for discussion, it seems really weird and unfair to criticize someone for offer a meaningful response and add to the exchange of ideas. Don't you think? Or would you rather we limit ourselves to bite-sized tweets, dissmissive put downs and simplified black and white/heroes and villains historical revisionism? Why do you even come here if not to discuss the subjects intelligently?

I'm just saying, you have been bitching about something for about 5 pages back and forth back and forth and you can't really expect anybody to be fluent in your ramblings. 

I don't expect you to be fluent in mine.
Show me these 5 pages of unintelligible rambling, please. As far as I can see, I joined the discussion about 2 pages ago and shared my input clearly and descriptively.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: alf wiedersehen on March 27, 2014, 07:28:14 PM
Guys, give it a rest.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 07:39:16 PM
Guys, give it a rest.

I just want to discuss this intelligently. If a fully thought out contribution is being derided I can't help but wonder what the point of this thread is.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on March 27, 2014, 08:19:04 PM
I can't answer because I don't know anyway that Mike hurt Brian's feelings. Refresh my memory please. I don't think he should apologize for someone's assumptions. Should he apologize because someone didn't think they liked him?

Al and Bruce have said they were humiliated being required to lay on the floor and sing and make animal noises. Should they apologize for being humiliated?

No. In that instance, Brian ought to appologize for hurting their feelings. Please don't put words in our mouthes. Or ignore half of the argument against your claims--Brian and VDP agree that he didn't seem supportive at all. This attitude of hostility by Mike to outside collaborators of Brian's demonstrates a pattern of behavior which is reasonable to assume was repeated in 67 and deeply hurt Brian. Again, not the big bad sadistic killer of SMiLE, but a bit obnoxious and careless.
Mike doing this 48 years later proves what? Will Smile automatically reappear as a 1967 release? Will history be changed? Personally, I think that the Beach Boys historians have proved that no matter what any band members thought about Smile, that if Brian had really wanted Smile finished and released, then it would have been indeed, finished and released. What happened with Smile was on Brian, and Brian only.

How about reading all of my contributions in this thread before opening your mouth? I've given a fair, nuanced take on Mike, I'm not laying the blame for SMiLE at his feet, he is a factor in it, however. An apology is not owed us or Brian for SMiLE as I've said. But it would be a humble, thoughtful gesture on Mike's part. Will it change history? No. But it may sooth old wounds, diminish the barrier and resentment that clearly exists between the two, and help each get some emotional weight off their chest. In Mike's case, it could save his reputation before it's too late.
No it will not, especially after 48 years. Why would Mike or any other band member apologize for something they had no control over? Also, none of us really know what has and what has not been said between them over the years. Btw, I've read all of the posts in this thread, but to tell the truth it was getting all kinds of stupid rehashing this crap for the umpteenth hundred time. Talking about it for the next fifty years will not change a single thing regarding the final outcome of Smile.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: rab2591 on March 27, 2014, 08:23:40 PM
^this


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 08:35:58 PM
I can't answer because I don't know anyway that Mike hurt Brian's feelings. Refresh my memory please. I don't think he should apologize for someone's assumptions. Should he apologize because someone didn't think they liked him?

Al and Bruce have said they were humiliated being required to lay on the floor and sing and make animal noises. Should they apologize for being humiliated?

No. In that instance, Brian ought to appologize for hurting their feelings. Please don't put words in our mouthes. Or ignore half of the argument against your claims--Brian and VDP agree that he didn't seem supportive at all. This attitude of hostility by Mike to outside collaborators of Brian's demonstrates a pattern of behavior which is reasonable to assume was repeated in 67 and deeply hurt Brian. Again, not the big bad sadistic killer of SMiLE, but a bit obnoxious and careless.

Wait, wait, wait a second! You're taking Mike asking what some lyrics mean't and "not seeming supportive at all" and turning it into "an attitude of hostility by Mike to outside collaborators of Brian's" and then turning that into a "pattern of behavior" which you then assume was repeated in 67 and deeply hurt Brian and was "obnoxious and careless?" ..... Isn't that something of a stretch?

This is what keeps getting me about these discussions: taking one's opinion and adjusting what he know to fit this opinion, and then turning around and using the opinion as somehow supporting the facts...

As far as I can gather, the only person outwardly hostile to outside collaborators was Murray.

There's more to the story than the Cabin Essence fight and what is recorded on the Sessions. You're ignoring the fact that the testimonies support each other, and combine to give us a clear consistent picture of Mike's abrasive personality. I'm not just saying "Derp, I don't like Mike. He didn't like some lyrics so that means he is everything wrong with the world!"


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 08:48:11 PM
I can't answer because I don't know anyway that Mike hurt Brian's feelings. Refresh my memory please. I don't think he should apologize for someone's assumptions. Should he apologize because someone didn't think they liked him?

Al and Bruce have said they were humiliated being required to lay on the floor and sing and make animal noises. Should they apologize for being humiliated?

No. In that instance, Brian ought to appologize for hurting their feelings. Please don't put words in our mouthes. Or ignore half of the argument against your claims--Brian and VDP agree that he didn't seem supportive at all. This attitude of hostility by Mike to outside collaborators of Brian's demonstrates a pattern of behavior which is reasonable to assume was repeated in 67 and deeply hurt Brian. Again, not the big bad sadistic killer of SMiLE, but a bit obnoxious and careless.
Mike doing this 48 years later proves what? Will Smile automatically reappear as a 1967 release? Will history be changed? Personally, I think that the Beach Boys historians have proved that no matter what any band members thought about Smile, that if Brian had really wanted Smile finished and released, then it would have been indeed, finished and released. What happened with Smile was on Brian, and Brian only.

How about reading all of my contributions in this thread before opening your mouth? I've given a fair, nuanced take on Mike, I'm not laying the blame for SMiLE at his feet, he is a factor in it, however. An apology is not owed us or Brian for SMiLE as I've said. But it would be a humble, thoughtful gesture on Mike's part. Will it change history? No. But it may sooth old wounds, diminish the barrier and resentment that clearly exists between the two, and help each get some emotional weight off their chest. In Mike's case, it could save his reputation before it's too late.
No it will not, especially after 48 years. Why would Mike or any other band member apologize for something they had no control over? Also, none of us really know what has and what has not been said between them over the years. Btw, I've read all of the posts in this thread, but to tell the truth it was getting all kinds of stupid rehashing this crap for the umpteenth hundred time. Talking about it for the next fifty years will not change a single thing regarding the final outcome of Smile.

You're misunderstanding me. I'm not saying Mike apologize for "killing" SMiLE. I don't blame him for SMiLE never being finished. His tactlessness was what made him Mike. This time tho, it was strike 9 or so on a long list of contributing factors. Forgive me for "rehashing" the topic, but I find it interesting and want to discuss it. Not all of us were around for the Smile Shop days or the history of this forum. If you dont want to talk about it, just go on scrolling. But what good is a community that discourages genuine input?

Idk what has been said privately. You're right. But Mike sure hasn't expressed any regret or sympathy in public in all the times he's been asked about this. I've never claimed he owed anybody an apology but don't you think it would reflect better on him, put a rest to the clashing egos and give the fans peace of mind and for many, more respect for Mike as a person?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Nicko1234 on March 27, 2014, 08:52:17 PM


No. In that instance, Brian ought to appologize for hurting their feelings.

This is not how human beings behave though is it. We all as human beings unintentionally hurt people`s feelings from time to time but nobody looks back across their whole life and apologizes for every mistake that they have made over the past 50 years.

Should Carl have apologized for not rating Mount Vernon?

Should Al have apologized for recording a new version of Cottonfields?

Where would it end? It is not faintly realistic.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 09:03:44 PM


No. In that instance, Brian ought to appologize for hurting their feelings.

This is not how human beings behave though is it. We all as human beings unintentionally hurt people`s feeling from time to time but nobody looks back across their whole life and apologizes for every mistake that they have made over the past 50 years.

Should Carl have apologized for not rating Mount Vernon?

Should Al have apologized for recording a new version of Cottonfields?

Where would it end? It is not faintly realistic.

Not saying Brian must go out of his way to apologize to them. Someone presented a hypothetical. If they felt bad and opened up to him about it, he ought to apologize. It's obvious there's some heart feelings between Mike and Brian, tho. About SMiLE? I'm sure that, like in '67, it's but strike nine or so on a long list of grievances and unaddressed feelings of rejection and resentment. But in all the times he's been asked, it's not unreasonable to wonder why Mike seems to show no hindsight, no empathy for everything he now knows his cousin was going through and how much Brian needed all the support he could get from everyone even after all these years. That says a lot about him as a person. Sure, he doesn't *owe* Brian an apology. But it'd be the mature, respectful thing to do. Even if you don't think he has anything to apologize for, it seems like the other remaining BBs and a good chunk of the fanbase does. Complying could only benefit Mike.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 27, 2014, 09:08:30 PM


No. In that instance, Brian ought to appologize for hurting their feelings.

This is not how human beings behave though is it. We all as human beings unintentionally hurt people`s feeling from time to time but nobody looks back across their whole life and apologizes for every mistake that they have made over the past 50 years.

Should Carl have apologized for not rating Mount Vernon?

Should Al have apologized for recording a new version of Cottonfields?

Where would it end? It is not faintly realistic.

Not saying Brian must go out of his way to apologize to them. Someone presented a hypothetical. If they felt bad and opened up to him about it, he ought to apologize. It's obvious there's some heart feelings between Mike and Brian, tho. About SMiLE? I'm sure that, like in '67, it's but strike nine or so on a long list of grievances and unaddressed feelings of rejection and resentment. But in all the times he's been asked, it's not unreasonable to wonder why Mike seems to show no hindsight, no empathy for everything he now knows his cousin was going through and how much Brian needed all the support he could get from everyone even after all these years. That says a lot about him as a person. Sure, he doesn't *owe* Brian an apology. But it'd be the mature, respectful thing to do. Even if you don't think he has anything to apologize for, it seems like the other remaining BBs and a good chunk of the fanbase does. Complying could only benefit Mike.

I like your use of loaded language to make Mike look as bad as possible. Like the "Cabinessence flight" .... Fight? Really?

And how on earth are we to know that Mike hasn't apologized to Brian repeatedly for anything having to do with SMILE?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Nicko1234 on March 27, 2014, 09:12:48 PM


Not saying Brian must go out of his way to apologize to them. Someone presented a hypothetical. If they felt bad and opened up to him about it, he ought to apologize. It's obvious there's some heart feelings between Mike and Brian, tho. About SMiLE? I'm sure that, like in '67, it's but strike nine or so on a long list of grievances and unaddressed feelings of rejection and resentment. But in all the times he's been asked, it's not unreasonable to wonder why Mike seems to show no hindsight, no empathy for everything he now knows his cousin was going through and how much Brian needed all the support he could get from everyone even after all these years. That says a lot about him as a person. Sure, he doesn't *owe* Brian an apology. But it'd be the mature, respectful thing to do. Even if you don't think he has anything to apologize for, it seems like the other remaining BBs and a good chunk of the fanbase does. Complying could only benefit Mike.

Mike says exactly what I think people should expect when people talk to him about Smile. He is not about to admit any culpability after 47 years and, in his mind, he probably thinks that if Brian was hurt by anything it is because Brian wasn`t strong enough at that point to deal with things healthy people could have dealt with which is true to a large extent.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 09:21:17 PM


No. In that instance, Brian ought to appologize for hurting their feelings.

This is not how human beings behave though is it. We all as human beings unintentionally hurt people`s feeling from time to time but nobody looks back across their whole life and apologizes for every mistake that they have made over the past 50 years.

Should Carl have apologized for not rating Mount Vernon?

Should Al have apologized for recording a new version of Cottonfields?

Where would it end? It is not faintly realistic.

Not saying Brian must go out of his way to apologize to them. Someone presented a hypothetical. If they felt bad and opened up to him about it, he ought to apologize. It's obvious there's some heart feelings between Mike and Brian, tho. About SMiLE? I'm sure that, like in '67, it's but strike nine or so on a long list of grievances and unaddressed feelings of rejection and resentment. But in all the times he's been asked, it's not unreasonable to wonder why Mike seems to show no hindsight, no empathy for everything he now knows his cousin was going through and how much Brian needed all the support he could get from everyone even after all these years. That says a lot about him as a person. Sure, he doesn't *owe* Brian an apology. But it'd be the mature, respectful thing to do. Even if you don't think he has anything to apologize for, it seems like the other remaining BBs and a good chunk of the fanbase does. Complying could only benefit Mike.

I like your use of loaded language to make Mike look as bad as possible. Like the "Cabinessence flight" .... Fight? Really?

And how on earth are we to know that Mike hasn't apologized to Brian repeatedly for anything having to do with SMILE?

I said fight, not "flight." I'm not sure if it's 100% accurate on this, but my main source is the "Catch a Wave" biography which presents Mike as exceedingly obnoxious in the encounter. Something went down that day for it to be so vividly remembered by all parties and so well known against the many many sessions of the era. Not a fist fight or a shouting match but probably an exchange of personal put downs all around at worst or one caustic remark too many...it was a turning point for VDP's commitment to the project, perhaps a seed of doubt planted amongst all Brian's other issues...

I've used the term "Cabin Essence Incident" before which I concede is a more accurate way to refer to it. Regardless, Van only quit when a more lucrative deal came along, Mike still sang the Tag, Brian still ultimately made the call to shelve it all. But this definitely helped stall the momentum of '66 and begin the period of doubt (1967's months of overworking H&V and cannibalizing the album for a single but unsure what it should be...


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 27, 2014, 09:26:56 PM


No. In that instance, Brian ought to appologize for hurting their feelings.

This is not how human beings behave though is it. We all as human beings unintentionally hurt people`s feeling from time to time but nobody looks back across their whole life and apologizes for every mistake that they have made over the past 50 years.

Should Carl have apologized for not rating Mount Vernon?

Should Al have apologized for recording a new version of Cottonfields?

Where would it end? It is not faintly realistic.

Not saying Brian must go out of his way to apologize to them. Someone presented a hypothetical. If they felt bad and opened up to him about it, he ought to apologize. It's obvious there's some heart feelings between Mike and Brian, tho. About SMiLE? I'm sure that, like in '67, it's but strike nine or so on a long list of grievances and unaddressed feelings of rejection and resentment. But in all the times he's been asked, it's not unreasonable to wonder why Mike seems to show no hindsight, no empathy for everything he now knows his cousin was going through and how much Brian needed all the support he could get from everyone even after all these years. That says a lot about him as a person. Sure, he doesn't *owe* Brian an apology. But it'd be the mature, respectful thing to do. Even if you don't think he has anything to apologize for, it seems like the other remaining BBs and a good chunk of the fanbase does. Complying could only benefit Mike.

I like your use of loaded language to make Mike look as bad as possible. Like the "Cabinessence flight" .... Fight? Really?

And how on earth are we to know that Mike hasn't apologized to Brian repeatedly for anything having to do with SMILE?

I said fight, not "flight." I'm not sure if it's 100% accurate on this, but my main source is the "Catch a Wave" biography which presents Mike as exceedingly obnoxious in the encounter. Something went down that day for it to be so vividly remembered by all parties and so well known against the many many sessions of the era. Not a fist fight or a shouting match but probably an exchange of personal put downs all around at worst or one caustic remark too many...it was a turning point for VDP's commitment to the project, perhaps a seed of doubt planted amongst all Brian's other issues...

I've used the term "Cabin Essence Incident" before which I concede is a more accurate way to refer to it. Regardless, Van only quit when a more lucrative deal came along, Mike still sang the Tag, Brian still ultimately made the call.

Once again you are just speculating and using language to paint Mike as badly as possible. We can see the strings, man. If you are going to use Carlin's writing as your example, at least recount it correctly.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 09:31:46 PM


Not saying Brian must go out of his way to apologize to them. Someone presented a hypothetical. If they felt bad and opened up to him about it, he ought to apologize. It's obvious there's some heart feelings between Mike and Brian, tho. About SMiLE? I'm sure that, like in '67, it's but strike nine or so on a long list of grievances and unaddressed feelings of rejection and resentment. But in all the times he's been asked, it's not unreasonable to wonder why Mike seems to show no hindsight, no empathy for everything he now knows his cousin was going through and how much Brian needed all the support he could get from everyone even after all these years. That says a lot about him as a person. Sure, he doesn't *owe* Brian an apology. But it'd be the mature, respectful thing to do. Even if you don't think he has anything to apologize for, it seems like the other remaining BBs and a good chunk of the fanbase does. Complying could only benefit Mike.

Mike says exactly what I think people should expect when people talk to him about Smile. He is not about to admit any culpability after 47 years and, in his mind, he probably thinks that if Brian was hurt by anything it is because Brian wasn`t strong enough at that point to deal with things healthy people could have dealt with which is true to a large extent.

It's his cousin. And he now has no excuse not to know all the complex, crippling issues Brian had to deal with on top of Mike's usual abrasiveness (perhaps increased from usual considering he probably felt completely rejected for being left out of the creative process yet again) A decent person ought to be a bit more reflective and empathetic when looking back. I hope Mike has apologized behind closed doors if not to the public for his part (however small) in Brian's breakdown.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on March 27, 2014, 09:32:57 PM
Re: The Cabinessence incident.

It's tough to say this knowing we'll probably never see/hear the footage, but an incident was captured on film by the CBS crew, and the session cryptically described in the filming notes describing the reels. Oppenheim references the session by song lyrics and vocals being recorded.

This stuff in yellow font I copied and saved from a discussion I got into online back in 2002, and you'll see the actual notes from Oppenheim plus how I tried to decipher them to fit an infamous "bad" session. Check it out.




BVs to "Wonderful" & "Cabin Essence" were cut at the same session, as reported by Jules Siegel (granted he didn't name the songs) but noted that "earlier in the evening  the film crew had covered a Beach Boys vocal session which had gone very badly. Now, at midnight, The Beach Boys had gone home...".  The footage notation makes it clear that the band were initially there and the titles of tracks worked on.


Just to back this up from AGD's post, this is the original film notation I'm re-posting, reels 84-90:


84
9. Let's work on microphone
boys around mike
Do wa


85 Brian at piano working out
Yodelledo
then group sings at mike


86 Group around mike Yodelledo
Playback Yodelledoo's control in b.g.
Inside control room Group & Engineer Da daum(?)
Go out into studio Brian eating cereal record da da da


Beach Boys


86

1. around mike Yodeladeeo pan to Piano
Brian walks out frame(?) to outside booth playback
walks to control board

2. Brian talking ????? (bad pa toheps) to engineer
3. dark 4/s listening to playback
Brian goes to ????? (sirke?!) eats, put on headphones
sing dine dine

Scratch

87
1. control board thru window track on(?)
dine dine
Let's go have some Zen accompaniment
2. Brian at piano from behind
plays chords


87
engineer thru glass to group in(?) b.g. record da da
group comes back into room & listens to da da da
let's go lets have some zen compliment

Brian at piano from behind accomp. to Surf's up
to hands to face CL around to x & back to CL


88 Brian eating
headphones listening to piano track
sings lead on(?) thru piano
1 more time
--> tone(?) & start again side view CL
-> start at 2nd verse hung velvet
misses the glass
pickup hung velvet stop at dove nested
have echo on me
pickup again at hung velvet


89 Overdubs
hung velvet lead on(?) ???????? (jumoles?!?!) -- let's overdub
it
move to CR side (?).s. 11(?) more around behind
move around to face CL he gestures
he talks while voice go(?)

mono mix - Id like it softer
let's go to top is that cool

LS CL overdub
LS hung velvet out sync
LS thru control room
2nd shot n.g.(?)
needle
recorder pan to engineer back to recorder


90
--> playback engineers bg Wilson fig.
fade in(?)
kneels -- can have muted trumpet go bleep(?)
move to us(?) half of Jules
Brian coat on walks out



In the span of these reels, Brian is working on and showing them the "yodel" harmony parts to "Wonderful" which they sing as a group, then the focus seems to shift to "Cabinessence" with the "dine dine dine" backing vocal parts, and then perhaps back to "Wonderful" with the "da da da da" countermelody vocal part as heard on the box set version.

So that is hard to dispute. This is the group session in question, the one AGD is describing.

Then, mention is made of Brian doing Surf's Up, and one reel places Jules Seigel at the scene for further validation (and it was his article which for years was the main research source for this incident).

Before that, though, at reel 87 it seems like a break may have been called "Let's go have some Zen...", and just prior to that notation the group was definitely there in the studio to listen to a playback of Wonderful.

Now, what happened after reel 87? Because the next reel picks up with Brian working on Surf's Up, and no mention of the group is made in the next few reels. Then Brian puts his coat on and leaves at reel 90.

From that evidence, I don't think you can totally rule out a point in time that day/night when a discussion on Surf's Up may have happened, because the group *was* there, and Brian worked on that track after it seems they left after Wonderful and Cabinessence were tracked. So the SU track was on the agenda for that period of time - a discussion could have happened.

And you also can't rule out the possibility that one of the earlier sessions, Wonderful or Cabinessence, may not have gone well.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 27, 2014, 09:33:50 PM


Not saying Brian must go out of his way to apologize to them. Someone presented a hypothetical. If they felt bad and opened up to him about it, he ought to apologize. It's obvious there's some heart feelings between Mike and Brian, tho. About SMiLE? I'm sure that, like in '67, it's but strike nine or so on a long list of grievances and unaddressed feelings of rejection and resentment. But in all the times he's been asked, it's not unreasonable to wonder why Mike seems to show no hindsight, no empathy for everything he now knows his cousin was going through and how much Brian needed all the support he could get from everyone even after all these years. That says a lot about him as a person. Sure, he doesn't *owe* Brian an apology. But it'd be the mature, respectful thing to do. Even if you don't think he has anything to apologize for, it seems like the other remaining BBs and a good chunk of the fanbase does. Complying could only benefit Mike.

Mike says exactly what I think people should expect when people talk to him about Smile. He is not about to admit any culpability after 47 years and, in his mind, he probably thinks that if Brian was hurt by anything it is because Brian wasn`t strong enough at that point to deal with things healthy people could have dealt with which is true to a large extent.


It's his cousin. And he now has no excuse not to know all the complex, crippling issues Brian had to deal with on top of Mike's usual abrasiveness (perhaps increased from usual considering he probably felt completely rejected for being left out of the creative process yet again) A decent person ought to be a bit more reflective and empathetic when looking back. I hope Mike has apologized behind closed doors if not to the public for his part (however small) in Brian's breakdown.

Can you even manage not to insult Mike in a single post?

And for the love of God, can you please just pretend/assume Mike's apologized to Brian in private??


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Niko on March 27, 2014, 09:35:46 PM


Not saying Brian must go out of his way to apologize to them. Someone presented a hypothetical. If they felt bad and opened up to him about it, he ought to apologize. It's obvious there's some heart feelings between Mike and Brian, tho. About SMiLE? I'm sure that, like in '67, it's but strike nine or so on a long list of grievances and unaddressed feelings of rejection and resentment. But in all the times he's been asked, it's not unreasonable to wonder why Mike seems to show no hindsight, no empathy for everything he now knows his cousin was going through and how much Brian needed all the support he could get from everyone even after all these years. That says a lot about him as a person. Sure, he doesn't *owe* Brian an apology. But it'd be the mature, respectful thing to do. Even if you don't think he has anything to apologize for, it seems like the other remaining BBs and a good chunk of the fanbase does. Complying could only benefit Mike.

Mike says exactly what I think people should expect when people talk to him about Smile. He is not about to admit any culpability after 47 years and, in his mind, he probably thinks that if Brian was hurt by anything it is because Brian wasn`t strong enough at that point to deal with things healthy people could have dealt with which is true to a large extent.


It's his cousin. And he now has no excuse not to know all the complex, crippling issues Brian had to deal with on top of Mike's usual abrasiveness (perhaps increased from usual considering he probably felt completely rejected for being left out of the creative process yet again) A decent person ought to be a bit more reflective and empathetic when looking back. I hope Mike has apologized behind closed doors if not to the public for his part (however small) in Brian's breakdown.

Can you even manage not to insult Mike in a single post?

And for the love of God, can you please just pretend/assume Mike's apologized to Brian in private??

Do you think Mike has apologized to Brian in private? I don't.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 27, 2014, 09:36:15 PM
Re: The Cabinessence incident.

It's tough to say this knowing we'll probably never see/hear the footage, but an incident was captured on film by the CBS crew, and the session cryptically described in the filming notes describing the reels. Oppenheim references the session by song lyrics and vocals being recorded.

This stuff in yellow font I copied and saved from a discussion I got into online back in 2002, and you'll see the actual notes from Oppenheim plus how I tried to decipher them to fit an infamous "bad" session. Check it out.




BVs to "Wonderful" & "Cabin Essence" were cut at the same session, as reported by Jules Siegel (granted he didn't name the songs) but noted that "earlier in the evening  the film crew had covered a Beach Boys vocal session which had gone very badly. Now, at midnight, The Beach Boys had gone home...".  The footage notation makes it clear that the band were initially there and the titles of tracks worked on.


Just to back this up from AGD's post, this is the original film notation I'm re-posting, reels 84-90:


84
9. Let's work on microphone
boys around mike
Do wa


85 Brian at piano working out
Yodelledo
then group sings at mike


86 Group around mike Yodelledo
Playback Yodelledoo's control in b.g.
Inside control room Group & Engineer Da daum(?)
Go out into studio Brian eating cereal record da da da


Beach Boys


86

1. around mike Yodeladeeo pan to Piano
Brian walks out frame(?) to outside booth playback
walks to control board

2. Brian talking ????? (bad pa toheps) to engineer
3. dark 4/s listening to playback
Brian goes to ????? (sirke?!) eats, put on headphones
sing dine dine

Scratch

87
1. control board thru window track on(?)
dine dine
Let's go have some Zen accompaniment
2. Brian at piano from behind
plays chords


87
engineer thru glass to group in(?) b.g. record da da
group comes back into room & listens to da da da
let's go lets have some zen compliment

Brian at piano from behind accomp. to Surf's up
to hands to face CL around to x & back to CL


88 Brian eating
headphones listening to piano track
sings lead on(?) thru piano
1 more time
--> tone(?) & start again side view CL
-> start at 2nd verse hung velvet
misses the glass
pickup hung velvet stop at dove nested
have echo on me
pickup again at hung velvet


89 Overdubs
hung velvet lead on(?) ???????? (jumoles?!?!) -- let's overdub
it
move to CR side (?).s. 11(?) more around behind
move around to face CL he gestures
he talks while voice go(?)

mono mix - Id like it softer
let's go to top is that cool

LS CL overdub
LS hung velvet out sync
LS thru control room
2nd shot n.g.(?)
needle
recorder pan to engineer back to recorder


90
--> playback engineers bg Wilson fig.
fade in(?)
kneels -- can have muted trumpet go bleep(?)
move to us(?) half of Jules
Brian coat on walks out



In the span of these reels, Brian is working on and showing them the "yodel" harmony parts to "Wonderful" which they sing as a group, then the focus seems to shift to "Cabinessence" with the "dine dine dine" backing vocal parts, and then perhaps back to "Wonderful" with the "da da da da" countermelody vocal part as heard on the box set version.

So that is hard to dispute. This is the group session in question, the one AGD is describing.

Then, mention is made of Brian doing Surf's Up, and one reel places Jules Seigel at the scene for further validation (and it was his article which for years was the main research source for this incident).

Before that, though, at reel 87 it seems like a break may have been called "Let's go have some Zen...", and just prior to that notation the group was definitely there in the studio to listen to a playback of Wonderful.

Now, what happened after reel 87? Because the next reel picks up with Brian working on Surf's Up, and no mention of the group is made in the next few reels. Then Brian puts his coat on and leaves at reel 90.

From that evidence, I don't think you can totally rule out a point in time that day/night when a discussion on Surf's Up may have happened, because the group *was* there, and Brian worked on that track after it seems they left after Wonderful and Cabinessence were tracked. So the SU track was on the agenda for that period of time - a discussion could have happened.

And you also can't rule out the possibility that one of the earlier sessions, Wonderful or Cabinessence, may not have gone well.

So, you have proven that Brian Wilson and The Beach Boys spent time in a recording studio!

Congrats!


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 27, 2014, 09:38:12 PM


Not saying Brian must go out of his way to apologize to them. Someone presented a hypothetical. If they felt bad and opened up to him about it, he ought to apologize. It's obvious there's some heart feelings between Mike and Brian, tho. About SMiLE? I'm sure that, like in '67, it's but strike nine or so on a long list of grievances and unaddressed feelings of rejection and resentment. But in all the times he's been asked, it's not unreasonable to wonder why Mike seems to show no hindsight, no empathy for everything he now knows his cousin was going through and how much Brian needed all the support he could get from everyone even after all these years. That says a lot about him as a person. Sure, he doesn't *owe* Brian an apology. But it'd be the mature, respectful thing to do. Even if you don't think he has anything to apologize for, it seems like the other remaining BBs and a good chunk of the fanbase does. Complying could only benefit Mike.

Mike says exactly what I think people should expect when people talk to him about Smile. He is not about to admit any culpability after 47 years and, in his mind, he probably thinks that if Brian was hurt by anything it is because Brian wasn`t strong enough at that point to deal with things healthy people could have dealt with which is true to a large extent.


It's his cousin. And he now has no excuse not to know all the complex, crippling issues Brian had to deal with on top of Mike's usual abrasiveness (perhaps increased from usual considering he probably felt completely rejected for being left out of the creative process yet again) A decent person ought to be a bit more reflective and empathetic when looking back. I hope Mike has apologized behind closed doors if not to the public for his part (however small) in Brian's breakdown.

Can you even manage not to insult Mike in a single post?

And for the love of God, can you please just pretend/assume Mike's apologized to Brian in private??

Do you think Mike has apologized to Brian in private? I don't.

I don't know, but in general, with families, such things as verbal apologies are unfortunately not always common.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 09:47:16 PM


Not saying Brian must go out of his way to apologize to them. Someone presented a hypothetical. If they felt bad and opened up to him about it, he ought to apologize. It's obvious there's some heart feelings between Mike and Brian, tho. About SMiLE? I'm sure that, like in '67, it's but strike nine or so on a long list of grievances and unaddressed feelings of rejection and resentment. But in all the times he's been asked, it's not unreasonable to wonder why Mike seems to show no hindsight, no empathy for everything he now knows his cousin was going through and how much Brian needed all the support he could get from everyone even after all these years. That says a lot about him as a person. Sure, he doesn't *owe* Brian an apology. But it'd be the mature, respectful thing to do. Even if you don't think he has anything to apologize for, it seems like the other remaining BBs and a good chunk of the fanbase does. Complying could only benefit Mike.

Mike says exactly what I think people should expect when people talk to him about Smile. He is not about to admit any culpability after 47 years and, in his mind, he probably thinks that if Brian was hurt by anything it is because Brian wasn`t strong enough at that point to deal with things healthy people could have dealt with which is true to a large extent.


It's his cousin. And he now has no excuse not to know all the complex, crippling issues Brian had to deal with on top of Mike's usual abrasiveness (perhaps increased from usual considering he probably felt completely rejected for being left out of the creative process yet again) A decent person ought to be a bit more reflective and empathetic when looking back. I hope Mike has apologized behind closed doors if not to the public for his part (however small) in Brian's breakdown.

Can you even manage not to insult Mike in a single post?

And for the love of God, can you please just pretend/assume Mike's apologized to Brian in private??

Do you think Mike has apologized to Brian in private? I don't.

^This.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on March 27, 2014, 10:07:58 PM

So, you have proven that Brian Wilson and The Beach Boys spent time in a recording studio!

Congrats!



Or why don't you try adding something substantial or at least informational or interesting to the board rather than stirring up the sh*t and reacting rather than contributing to these discussions? All you do is react to provoke more reactions, and that schtick is      worn out.

The whole purpose of that discussion a decade ago eventually turned into casting some doubt on the theory that there had been anything major in the way of a fight happening that night, surely not to the level of what some had written suggesting a Mike Love-led blowup that CBS filmed. In other words, to bust a myth that Mike had created a showdown over the music in front of CBS' cameras, and that became less likely than many thought it was before this kind of information via the reels and other stuff.

EDIT: Removed what was inappropriate for the board. My bad.





Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 10:37:06 PM
Re: The Cabinessence incident.

It's tough to say this knowing we'll probably never see/hear the footage, but an incident was captured on film by the CBS crew, and the session cryptically described in the filming notes describing the reels. Oppenheim references the session by song lyrics and vocals being recorded.

This stuff in yellow font I copied and saved from a discussion I got into online back in 2002, and you'll see the actual notes from Oppenheim plus how I tried to decipher them to fit an infamous "bad" session. Check it out.




BVs to "Wonderful" & "Cabin Essence" were cut at the same session, as reported by Jules Siegel (granted he didn't name the songs) but noted that "earlier in the evening  the film crew had covered a Beach Boys vocal session which had gone very badly. Now, at midnight, The Beach Boys had gone home...".  The footage notation makes it clear that the band were initially there and the titles of tracks worked on.


Just to back this up from AGD's post, this is the original film notation I'm re-posting, reels 84-90:


84
9. Let's work on microphone
boys around mike
Do wa


85 Brian at piano working out
Yodelledo
then group sings at mike


86 Group around mike Yodelledo
Playback Yodelledoo's control in b.g.
Inside control room Group & Engineer Da daum(?)
Go out into studio Brian eating cereal record da da da


Beach Boys


86

1. around mike Yodeladeeo pan to Piano
Brian walks out frame(?) to outside booth playback
walks to control board

2. Brian talking ????? (bad pa toheps) to engineer
3. dark 4/s listening to playback
Brian goes to ????? (sirke?!) eats, put on headphones
sing dine dine

Scratch

87
1. control board thru window track on(?)
dine dine
Let's go have some Zen accompaniment
2. Brian at piano from behind
plays chords


87
engineer thru glass to group in(?) b.g. record da da
group comes back into room & listens to da da da
let's go lets have some zen compliment

Brian at piano from behind accomp. to Surf's up
to hands to face CL around to x & back to CL


88 Brian eating
headphones listening to piano track
sings lead on(?) thru piano
1 more time
--> tone(?) & start again side view CL
-> start at 2nd verse hung velvet
misses the glass
pickup hung velvet stop at dove nested
have echo on me
pickup again at hung velvet


89 Overdubs
hung velvet lead on(?) ???????? (jumoles?!?!) -- let's overdub
it
move to CR side (?).s. 11(?) more around behind
move around to face CL he gestures
he talks while voice go(?)

mono mix - Id like it softer
let's go to top is that cool

LS CL overdub
LS hung velvet out sync
LS thru control room
2nd shot n.g.(?)
needle
recorder pan to engineer back to recorder


90
--> playback engineers bg Wilson fig.
fade in(?)
kneels -- can have muted trumpet go bleep(?)
move to us(?) half of Jules
Brian coat on walks out



In the span of these reels, Brian is working on and showing them the "yodel" harmony parts to "Wonderful" which they sing as a group, then the focus seems to shift to "Cabinessence" with the "dine dine dine" backing vocal parts, and then perhaps back to "Wonderful" with the "da da da da" countermelody vocal part as heard on the box set version.

So that is hard to dispute. This is the group session in question, the one AGD is describing.

Then, mention is made of Brian doing Surf's Up, and one reel places Jules Seigel at the scene for further validation (and it was his article which for years was the main research source for this incident).

Before that, though, at reel 87 it seems like a break may have been called "Let's go have some Zen...", and just prior to that notation the group was definitely there in the studio to listen to a playback of Wonderful.

Now, what happened after reel 87? Because the next reel picks up with Brian working on Surf's Up, and no mention of the group is made in the next few reels. Then Brian puts his coat on and leaves at reel 90.

From that evidence, I don't think you can totally rule out a point in time that day/night when a discussion on Surf's Up may have happened, because the group *was* there, and Brian worked on that track after it seems they left after Wonderful and Cabinessence were tracked. So the SU track was on the agenda for that period of time - a discussion could have happened.

And you also can't rule out the possibility that one of the earlier sessions, Wonderful or Cabinessence, may not have gone well.

So, you have proven that Brian Wilson and The Beach Boys spent time in a recording studio!

Congrats!

I think at the very least it's clear that VDP, Brian and Mike all wanted to be a big decider in the creative direction of this album. Mike wanted to be lyricist, VDP wanted one thing, Brian another... It just wasn't a project working in a healthy, motivated environment. Brian had no clear idea what he was doing. Mike made his dissatisfaction heard in a very aggressive way, VDP had no respect for Mike as a creative talent...it wasn't a united front.

Were any other non-H&V/VT/CCW vocals recorded after the CE & Jules Siegel Incidents? Because that would explain a lot. In that perhaps the band really was that hostile to it that VDP quit for awhile after 12/66, and work began solely towards the single. H&V and VT are just about the only things worked on besides various off shoots and distractions. VDP comes back, sees the project is going nowhere, is offered a better deal and takes it.

Brian had, perhaps, hoped to finish the single and release it to prove to the unsupportive guys the music had potential commercially and critically. He couldn't settle on a mix for either until well after the album was shelved. And the album was finally shelved when it was clear VDP wasn't coming back and Brian couldn't finish it without his continued help. All the main tracks were either unfinished, undeveloped or scrapped (The Elements Suite.)

This is speculation based on what I know of the sessions. Work effectively stopped on all non-single potential songs after 12/66, and unless I recall incorrectly, vocal sessions as well. That seems significant to me. If both sessions of vocals went badly by all counts, and the album then took backseat to the single it seems the least we could say is Brian was doubting these new songs and/or didn't want to deal with the band and their crap. One might be so bold as to say any clear idea of what this album was going to be was dead after these infamous sessions. Something big went down whether it was Chapter 7 of the Great Gatsby style (epic rejection, brutal character assassination) or A Separate Peace (long standing jealousy and resentment finally coming out) I think we can assume Mike stepped on one of or both VDP and Brian's toes a bit too hard, just one too many times. Did this single handedly kill SMiLE. No, but it sure as hell killed the momentum and any chance at a determined, united effort between the collaborators themselves, and Brian's with his band.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 10:42:19 PM

So, you have proven that Brian Wilson and The Beach Boys spent time in a recording studio!

Congrats!



Or why don't you try adding something substantial or at least informational or interesting to the board rather than stirring up the sh*t and reacting rather than contributing to these discussions? All you do is react to provoke more reactions, and that schtick is      worn out.

The whole purpose of that discussion a decade ago eventually turned into casting some doubt on the theory that there had been anything major in the way of a fight happening that night, surely not to the level of what some had written suggesting a Mike Love-led blowup that CBS filmed. In other words, to bust a myth that Mike had created a showdown over the music in front of CBS' cameras, and that became less likely than many thought it was before this kind of information via the reels and other stuff.

EDIT: Removed what was inappropriate for the board. My bad.





^Thank you. Seriously, I'm glad someone else said it as well.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 27, 2014, 10:49:14 PM


Not saying Brian must go out of his way to apologize to them. Someone presented a hypothetical. If they felt bad and opened up to him about it, he ought to apologize. It's obvious there's some heart feelings between Mike and Brian, tho. About SMiLE? I'm sure that, like in '67, it's but strike nine or so on a long list of grievances and unaddressed feelings of rejection and resentment. But in all the times he's been asked, it's not unreasonable to wonder why Mike seems to show no hindsight, no empathy for everything he now knows his cousin was going through and how much Brian needed all the support he could get from everyone even after all these years. That says a lot about him as a person. Sure, he doesn't *owe* Brian an apology. But it'd be the mature, respectful thing to do. Even if you don't think he has anything to apologize for, it seems like the other remaining BBs and a good chunk of the fanbase does. Complying could only benefit Mike.

Mike says exactly what I think people should expect when people talk to him about Smile. He is not about to admit any culpability after 47 years and, in his mind, he probably thinks that if Brian was hurt by anything it is because Brian wasn`t strong enough at that point to deal with things healthy people could have dealt with which is true to a large extent.

Nicko, you've just hit upon something that I wholeheartedly agree with.

I think that Mike, particularly at the time, had this view of Brian (frankly to a certain extent, I think he still does). It's the type of view where a person (who thinks they themselves are "tough" and "normal") that sees an emotionally fragile person's actions (or reactions to other people) as being "not strong enough".
 
And while I can't ascribe full blame to Mike for being this way/having this view - I'll admit that Mike was a then 25-year old rock star who, despite having grown up with Brian, wasn't exactly privy to knowing the best + healthiest ways of dealing with emotionally fragile people, and it was still the stone age of fully grasping certain elements of psychology- it nonetheless was very unfortunate that he probably saw his cousin in this "Brian just isn't strong enough" light, because Brian really, really, truly needed to be treated with kid gloves about certain matters.

IMO, Mike's thinking about Brian (and not fully 100% grasping how someone else can take things in a deeply wrong way) shares some common traits with Murry's line of thinking that his sons had been "raised like girls".  

Some people can "take" a certain level of questioning, a certain negative/sarcastic tone of voice, etc, and some people can't take it, or can't be artistically fruitful in such an environment. Some people (like Brian) can take only so much of it before it becomes more than just a negligible, annoying "nuisance", particularly when in a situation that had many other unrelated stressors for him to contend with.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 27, 2014, 11:04:34 PM
I can't answer because I don't know anyway that Mike hurt Brian's feelings. Refresh my memory please. I don't think he should apologize for someone's assumptions. Should he apologize because someone didn't think they liked him?

Al and Bruce have said they were humiliated being required to lay on the floor and sing and make animal noises. Should they apologize for being humiliated?

I'm trying to understand: are you of the opinion that Brian and VDP did not feel deeply hurt by Mike's words and the ways those words were expressed?  I'd say it's pretty much on record at this point.

And I'm NOT speaking of your opinions on whether or not those hurt feelings were "justified", or whether or not Mike had the "right" to say the things he said, in the manner/tone of his choosing. Those opinions are irrelevant to the discussion at hand.

Al and Bruce clearly have much thicker skin compared to Brian. In the hypothetical scenario that either of them had deeply hurt feelings due to BW's actions or words, then I'd say that BW apologizing, saying that he didn't' mean to hurt their feelings, would absolutely be the right thing to do.  

I have no idea, why do you think Mike hurt their feelings. Maybe VDP's feelings were hurt but I don't think requires an apology for asking a lyricist to explain a lyric.

I think we are just not going to agree. I don't think Brian got his feeling hurt by the Boys, he told them what to do and they did it. On the other hand I think he and VDP had issues with each other and they may have hurt each others feelings, not even sure of that. If you think that Brian's hurt feelings by anyone were a factor in the failure of SMiLE I think that is wrong. I think it is pretty clear that Brian had his problems with the material itself and in particular the lyrics and he did just what he wanted to do which was scrap and modify and new. I don't think you owe  someone an apology for them getting their way.



Cam - Here's a question I pose to you: assume for one moment, the hypothetical possibility that perhaps you are mistaken about Brian not being hurt by Mike's words/actions/tone of voice/sarcastic attitude, etc.

Let's just talk strictly in a hypothetical situation here, where perhaps today we find a 1967 diary where Brian stated that he was deeply hurt feelings by Mike for saying certain things, and in particular due to the manner in which they were said.

Under those hypothetical circumstances (where we no longer have to argue/discuss whether or not Brian was actually hurt emotionally by Mike - where it is established as a fact stated by the Brian at the time)... at that point, do you still think that Mike has no reason to apologize or express an ounce of regret to Brian? I'm not saying that Mike should have said "I'm sorry that I ever questioned anything you ever did from now to eternity", but more of a grasping of the concept that (Mike) is legitimately sorry if there were hurt feelings as a result of his questions, due to how Brian "took in" Mike's words.

Is that a situation, considering all the hypotheticals I've descried above, that you can get behind?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 27, 2014, 11:08:06 PM
I can't answer because I don't know anyway that Mike hurt Brian's feelings. Refresh my memory please. I don't think he should apologize for someone's assumptions. Should he apologize because someone didn't think they liked him?

Al and Bruce have said they were humiliated being required to lay on the floor and sing and make animal noises. Should they apologize for being humiliated?

I'm trying to understand: are you of the opinion that Brian and VDP did not feel deeply hurt by Mike's words and the ways those words were expressed?  I'd say it's pretty much on record at this point.

And I'm NOT speaking of your opinions on whether or not those hurt feelings were "justified", or whether or not Mike had the "right" to say the things he said, in the manner/tone of his choosing. Those opinions are irrelevant to the discussion at hand.

Al and Bruce clearly have much thicker skin compared to Brian. In the hypothetical scenario that either of them had deeply hurt feelings due to BW's actions or words, then I'd say that BW apologizing, saying that he didn't' mean to hurt their feelings, would absolutely be the right thing to do.  

I have no idea, why do you think Mike hurt their feelings. Maybe VDP's feelings were hurt but I don't think requires an apology for asking a lyricist to explain a lyric.

I think we are just not going to agree. I don't think Brian got his feeling hurt by the Boys, he told them what to do and they did it. On the other hand I think he and VDP had issues with each other and they may have hurt each others feelings, not even sure of that. If you think that Brian's hurt feelings by anyone were a factor in the failure of SMiLE I think that is wrong. I think it is pretty clear that Brian had his problems with the material itself and in particular the lyrics and he did just what he wanted to do which was scrap and modify and new. I don't think you owe  someone an apology for them getting their way.



Cam - Here's a question I pose to you: assume for one moment, the hypothetical possibility that perhaps you are mistaken about Brian not being hurt by Mike's words/actions/tone of voice/sarcastic attitude, etc.

Let's just talk strictly in a hypothetical situation here, where perhaps today we find a 1967 diary where Brian stated that he was deeply hurt feelings by Mike for saying certain things, and in particular due to the manner in which they were said.

Under those hypothetical circumstances (where we no longer have to argue/discuss whether or not Brian was actually hurt emotionally by Mike - where it is established as a fact stated by the Brian at the time)... at that point, do you still think that Mike has no reason to apologize or express an ounce of regret to Brian? I'm not saying that Mike should have said "I'm sorry that I ever questioned anything you ever did from now to eternity", but more of a grasping of the concept that there could have been (at the very least) a communication gap that Mike was partially culpable for, and that he (Mike) is legitimately sorry if there were hurt feelings as a result.

Is that a situation, considering all the hypotheticals I've descried above, that you can get behind?


You're asking a member of the Mike Love circle-jerk parade to admit their icon is not completely perfect in every conceivable way. Never gonna happen.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 27, 2014, 11:14:28 PM


No. In that instance, Brian ought to appologize for hurting their feelings.

This is not how human beings behave though is it. We all as human beings unintentionally hurt people`s feelings from time to time but nobody looks back across their whole life and apologizes for every mistake that they have made over the past 50 years.


Some human beings absolutely behave that way - particularly if the issue at hand is something that is/was probably a big deal in the other person's life. Maybe Mike Love doesn't, but many other people do.

I have a friend who recently, totally out-of-the-blue, got in touch with me to personally apologize for having acted in a certain way years before.  It was totally unexpected (and actually pretty unnecessary in my eyes), but I nonetheless truly deeply appreciated the thought.

I've myself made apologies to people (especially those I care about) if there's any kind of long-simmering issue where there might be resentment bubbling under the surface. It doesn't mean that I'm saying "I was a total jerk and I'm sorry". It can simply be a thing where I would express regret if I did/say anything to hurt their feelings regarding a certain topic. As simple and as nondescript an apology as that can be a BIG BIG BIG deal to some people.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 27, 2014, 11:25:18 PM

So, you have proven that Brian Wilson and The Beach Boys spent time in a recording studio!

Congrats!



Or why don't you try adding something substantial or at least informational or interesting to the board rather than stirring up the sh*t and reacting rather than contributing to these discussions? All you do is react to provoke more reactions, and that schtick is      worn out.

The whole purpose of that discussion a decade ago eventually turned into casting some doubt on the theory that there had been anything major in the way of a fight happening that night, surely not to the level of what some had written suggesting a Mike Love-led blowup that CBS filmed. In other words, to bust a myth that Mike had created a showdown over the music in front of CBS' cameras, and that became less likely than many thought it was before this kind of information via the reels and other stuff.

EDIT: Removed what was inappropriate for the board. My bad.





^Thank you. Seriously, I'm glad someone else said it as well.

Keeping you guy's personally biased speculations in check IS contributing something useful to this board....

This Mike/SMILE thing is like a creature that is always hungry and can't ever feel full, so it keeps eating and eating and eating and then still wanting more food. A creature that can never ever be sated....


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 27, 2014, 11:28:35 PM
I can't answer because I don't know anyway that Mike hurt Brian's feelings. Refresh my memory please. I don't think he should apologize for someone's assumptions. Should he apologize because someone didn't think they liked him?

Al and Bruce have said they were humiliated being required to lay on the floor and sing and make animal noises. Should they apologize for being humiliated?

I'm trying to understand: are you of the opinion that Brian and VDP did not feel deeply hurt by Mike's words and the ways those words were expressed?  I'd say it's pretty much on record at this point.

And I'm NOT speaking of your opinions on whether or not those hurt feelings were "justified", or whether or not Mike had the "right" to say the things he said, in the manner/tone of his choosing. Those opinions are irrelevant to the discussion at hand.

Al and Bruce clearly have much thicker skin compared to Brian. In the hypothetical scenario that either of them had deeply hurt feelings due to BW's actions or words, then I'd say that BW apologizing, saying that he didn't' mean to hurt their feelings, would absolutely be the right thing to do.  

I have no idea, why do you think Mike hurt their feelings. Maybe VDP's feelings were hurt but I don't think requires an apology for asking a lyricist to explain a lyric.

I think we are just not going to agree. I don't think Brian got his feeling hurt by the Boys, he told them what to do and they did it. On the other hand I think he and VDP had issues with each other and they may have hurt each others feelings, not even sure of that. If you think that Brian's hurt feelings by anyone were a factor in the failure of SMiLE I think that is wrong. I think it is pretty clear that Brian had his problems with the material itself and in particular the lyrics and he did just what he wanted to do which was scrap and modify and new. I don't think you owe  someone an apology for them getting their way.



Cam - Here's a question I pose to you: assume for one moment, the hypothetical possibility that perhaps you are mistaken about Brian not being hurt by Mike's words/actions/tone of voice/sarcastic attitude, etc.

Let's just talk strictly in a hypothetical situation here, where perhaps today we find a 1967 diary where Brian stated that he was deeply hurt feelings by Mike for saying certain things, and in particular due to the manner in which they were said.

Under those hypothetical circumstances (where we no longer have to argue/discuss whether or not Brian was actually hurt emotionally by Mike - where it is established as a fact stated by the Brian at the time)... at that point, do you still think that Mike has no reason to apologize or express an ounce of regret to Brian? I'm not saying that Mike should have said "I'm sorry that I ever questioned anything you ever did from now to eternity", but more of a grasping of the concept that there could have been (at the very least) a communication gap that Mike was partially culpable for, and that he (Mike) is legitimately sorry if there were hurt feelings as a result.

Is that a situation, considering all the hypotheticals I've descried above, that you can get behind?


You're asking a member of the Mike Love circle-jerk parade to admit their icon is not completely perfect in every conceivable way. Never gonna happen.


You know what man, NO ONE here has stooped to the level of insults you have. When you're not insulting Mike, you're insulting those who simply choose to question your speculations and theories. Can you please try and get it in check? You pretend that you want to intelligently discuss the issue, yet you can't seem to handle a single aspect of so called "intelligent" discussion.....


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Nicko1234 on March 28, 2014, 12:43:54 AM


It's his cousin. And he now has no excuse not to know all the complex, crippling issues Brian had to deal with on top of Mike's usual abrasiveness (perhaps increased from usual considering he probably felt completely rejected for being left out of the creative process yet again) A decent person ought to be a bit more reflective and empathetic when looking back. I hope Mike has apologized behind closed doors if not to the public for his part (however small) in Brian's breakdown.

I`d love to know the statistics of how many people across the world regularly meet or even talk to their cousins.  :lol

Yes, Mike knows that Brian had mental health problems and these were exacerbated by his drug abuse. These things are out of the ordinary.

Arguments about music being made happen in thousands of bands across the world (have you not heard the Troggs Tapes?  :) ). This is ordinary.

Brian didn`t finish and release Smile because he was mentally ill. Not the other way around. He had exhibited signs of mental illness for several years already up to this point. Of course Mike isn`t going to apologize for any part of that.



Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Micha on March 28, 2014, 01:19:01 AM
Brian didn`t finish and release Smile because he was mentally ill. Not the other way around.

I don't know how true that is, but I absolutely agree. Part of the SMiLE myth for a long time was that it alledgedly was the other way around. I remember when i first heard of SMiLE around the late 1980s, someone was quoted as "Brian heard music in his head that was so beautiful that he went insane." That fired my interest back then, but it was a myth, not reality.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 28, 2014, 03:42:32 AM
Re: The Cabinessence incident.

It's tough to say this knowing we'll probably never see/hear the footage, but an incident was captured on film by the CBS crew, and the session cryptically described in the filming notes describing the reels. Oppenheim references the session by song lyrics and vocals being recorded.

This stuff in yellow font I copied and saved from a discussion I got into online back in 2002, and you'll see the actual notes from Oppenheim plus how I tried to decipher them to fit an infamous "bad" session. Check it out.




BVs to "Wonderful" & "Cabin Essence" were cut at the same session, as reported by Jules Siegel (granted he didn't name the songs) but noted that "earlier in the evening  the film crew had covered a Beach Boys vocal session which had gone very badly. Now, at midnight, The Beach Boys had gone home...".  The footage notation makes it clear that the band were initially there and the titles of tracks worked on.


Just to back this up from AGD's post, this is the original film notation I'm re-posting, reels 84-90:


84
9. Let's work on microphone
boys around mike
Do wa


85 Brian at piano working out
Yodelledo
then group sings at mike


86 Group around mike Yodelledo
Playback Yodelledoo's control in b.g.
Inside control room Group & Engineer Da daum(?)
Go out into studio Brian eating cereal record da da da


Beach Boys


86

1. around mike Yodeladeeo pan to Piano
Brian walks out frame(?) to outside booth playback
walks to control board

2. Brian talking ????? (bad pa toheps) to engineer
3. dark 4/s listening to playback
Brian goes to ????? (sirke?!) eats, put on headphones
sing dine dine

Scratch

87
1. control board thru window track on(?)
dine dine
Let's go have some Zen accompaniment
2. Brian at piano from behind
plays chords


87
engineer thru glass to group in(?) b.g. record da da
group comes back into room & listens to da da da
let's go lets have some zen compliment

Brian at piano from behind accomp. to Surf's up
to hands to face CL around to x & back to CL


88 Brian eating
headphones listening to piano track
sings lead on(?) thru piano
1 more time
--> tone(?) & start again side view CL
-> start at 2nd verse hung velvet
misses the glass
pickup hung velvet stop at dove nested
have echo on me
pickup again at hung velvet


89 Overdubs
hung velvet lead on(?) ???????? (jumoles?!?!) -- let's overdub
it
move to CR side (?).s. 11(?) more around behind
move around to face CL he gestures
he talks while voice go(?)

mono mix - Id like it softer
let's go to top is that cool

LS CL overdub
LS hung velvet out sync
LS thru control room
2nd shot n.g.(?)
needle
recorder pan to engineer back to recorder


90
--> playback engineers bg Wilson fig.
fade in(?)
kneels -- can have muted trumpet go bleep(?)
move to us(?) half of Jules
Brian coat on walks out



In the span of these reels, Brian is working on and showing them the "yodel" harmony parts to "Wonderful" which they sing as a group, then the focus seems to shift to "Cabinessence" with the "dine dine dine" backing vocal parts, and then perhaps back to "Wonderful" with the "da da da da" countermelody vocal part as heard on the box set version.

So that is hard to dispute. This is the group session in question, the one AGD is describing.

Then, mention is made of Brian doing Surf's Up, and one reel places Jules Seigel at the scene for further validation (and it was his article which for years was the main research source for this incident).

Before that, though, at reel 87 it seems like a break may have been called "Let's go have some Zen...", and just prior to that notation the group was definitely there in the studio to listen to a playback of Wonderful.

Now, what happened after reel 87? Because the next reel picks up with Brian working on Surf's Up, and no mention of the group is made in the next few reels. Then Brian puts his coat on and leaves at reel 90.

From that evidence, I don't think you can totally rule out a point in time that day/night when a discussion on Surf's Up may have happened, because the group *was* there, and Brian worked on that track after it seems they left after Wonderful and Cabinessence were tracked. So the SU track was on the agenda for that period of time - a discussion could have happened.

And you also can't rule out the possibility that one of the earlier sessions, Wonderful or Cabinessence, may not have gone well.

So, you have proven that Brian Wilson and The Beach Boys spent time in a recording studio!

Congrats!

The problem I see is that people interpreted "gone very badly" as meaning the group going after Brian for some reason. That idea was just a presumption in the first place. "Gone very badly" always could have meant a lot of things that didn't involve a group bitch fest. There is no evidence to support it. There is none in film notes. Oppenheim referred to the evening's filming as too boring to use or words to that effect didn't he. Now it seems like a presumption used to support a group uprising that didn't happen.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 28, 2014, 03:49:36 AM
I can't answer because I don't know anyway that Mike hurt Brian's feelings. Refresh my memory please. I don't think he should apologize for someone's assumptions. Should he apologize because someone didn't think they liked him?

Al and Bruce have said they were humiliated being required to lay on the floor and sing and make animal noises. Should they apologize for being humiliated?

I'm trying to understand: are you of the opinion that Brian and VDP did not feel deeply hurt by Mike's words and the ways those words were expressed?  I'd say it's pretty much on record at this point.

And I'm NOT speaking of your opinions on whether or not those hurt feelings were "justified", or whether or not Mike had the "right" to say the things he said, in the manner/tone of his choosing. Those opinions are irrelevant to the discussion at hand.

Al and Bruce clearly have much thicker skin compared to Brian. In the hypothetical scenario that either of them had deeply hurt feelings due to BW's actions or words, then I'd say that BW apologizing, saying that he didn't' mean to hurt their feelings, would absolutely be the right thing to do. 

I have no idea, why do you think Mike hurt their feelings. Maybe VDP's feelings were hurt but I don't think requires an apology for asking a lyricist to explain a lyric.

I think we are just not going to agree. I don't think Brian got his feeling hurt by the Boys, he told them what to do and they did it. On the other hand I think he and VDP had issues with each other and they may have hurt each others feelings, not even sure of that. If you think that Brian's hurt feelings by anyone were a factor in the failure of SMiLE I think that is wrong. I think it is pretty clear that Brian had his problems with the material itself and in particular the lyrics and he did just what he wanted to do which was scrap and modify and new. I don't think you owe  someone an apology for them getting their way.



Cam - Here's a question I pose to you: assume for one moment, the hypothetical possibility that perhaps you are mistaken about Brian not being hurt by Mike's words/actions/tone of voice/sarcastic attitude, etc.

Let's just talk strictly in a hypothetical situation here, where perhaps today we find a 1967 diary where Brian stated that he was deeply hurt feelings by Mike for saying certain things, and in particular due to the manner in which they were said.

Under those hypothetical circumstances (where we no longer have to argue/discuss whether or not Brian was actually hurt emotionally by Mike - where it is established as a fact stated by the Brian at the time)... at that point, do you still think that Mike has no reason to apologize or express an ounce of regret to Brian? I'm not saying that Mike should have said "I'm sorry that I ever questioned anything you ever did from now to eternity", but more of a grasping of the concept that (Mike) is legitimately sorry if there were hurt feelings as a result of his questions, due to how Brian "took in" Mike's words.

Is that a situation, considering all the hypotheticals I've descried above, that you can get behind?


I'm sure there are many hypothetical situations you can make up that I would say Mike hypothetically should made up apologize for. What is the point of that again?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 28, 2014, 04:00:22 AM
You're asking a member of the Mike Love circle-jerk parade to admit their icon is not completely perfect in every conceivable way. Never gonna happen.

Oh I'm sorry, did you have this board reserved for your Brian-was-everybody's-victim circle jerk parade? Awkward. We'll just have to share I guess. xxx

See I can apologize for hypotheticals.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Dancing Bear on March 28, 2014, 05:53:36 AM
The problem I see is that people interpreted "gone very badly" as meaning the group going after Brian for some reason. That idea was just a presumption in the first place. "Gone very badly" always could have meant a lot of things that didn't involve a group bitch fest. There is no evidence to support it. There is none in film notes. Oppenheim referred to the evening's filming as too boring to use or words to that effect didn't he. Now it seems like a presumption used to support a group uprising that didn't happen.

I remember that Domenic Priore took this single line - "gone very badly" - and run with it to stratospheric heights in one of his books. Fantastic researcher but biased biographer.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 28, 2014, 06:18:51 AM
I can't answer because I don't know anyway that Mike hurt Brian's feelings. Refresh my memory please. I don't think he should apologize for someone's assumptions. Should he apologize because someone didn't think they liked him?

Al and Bruce have said they were humiliated being required to lay on the floor and sing and make animal noises. Should they apologize for being humiliated?

I'm trying to understand: are you of the opinion that Brian and VDP did not feel deeply hurt by Mike's words and the ways those words were expressed?  I'd say it's pretty much on record at this point.

And I'm NOT speaking of your opinions on whether or not those hurt feelings were "justified", or whether or not Mike had the "right" to say the things he said, in the manner/tone of his choosing. Those opinions are irrelevant to the discussion at hand.

Al and Bruce clearly have much thicker skin compared to Brian. In the hypothetical scenario that either of them had deeply hurt feelings due to BW's actions or words, then I'd say that BW apologizing, saying that he didn't' mean to hurt their feelings, would absolutely be the right thing to do.  

I have no idea, why do you think Mike hurt their feelings. Maybe VDP's feelings were hurt but I don't think requires an apology for asking a lyricist to explain a lyric.

I think we are just not going to agree. I don't think Brian got his feeling hurt by the Boys, he told them what to do and they did it. On the other hand I think he and VDP had issues with each other and they may have hurt each others feelings, not even sure of that. If you think that Brian's hurt feelings by anyone were a factor in the failure of SMiLE I think that is wrong. I think it is pretty clear that Brian had his problems with the material itself and in particular the lyrics and he did just what he wanted to do which was scrap and modify and new. I don't think you owe  someone an apology for them getting their way.



Cam - Here's a question I pose to you: assume for one moment, the hypothetical possibility that perhaps you are mistaken about Brian not being hurt by Mike's words/actions/tone of voice/sarcastic attitude, etc.

Let's just talk strictly in a hypothetical situation here, where perhaps today we find a 1967 diary where Brian stated that he was deeply hurt feelings by Mike for saying certain things, and in particular due to the manner in which they were said.

Under those hypothetical circumstances (where we no longer have to argue/discuss whether or not Brian was actually hurt emotionally by Mike - where it is established as a fact stated by the Brian at the time)... at that point, do you still think that Mike has no reason to apologize or express an ounce of regret to Brian? I'm not saying that Mike should have said "I'm sorry that I ever questioned anything you ever did from now to eternity", but more of a grasping of the concept that there could have been (at the very least) a communication gap that Mike was partially culpable for, and that he (Mike) is legitimately sorry if there were hurt feelings as a result.

Is that a situation, considering all the hypotheticals I've descried above, that you can get behind?


You're asking a member of the Mike Love circle-jerk parade to admit their icon is not completely perfect in every conceivable way. Never gonna happen.


You know what man, NO ONE here has stooped to the level of insults you have. When you're not insulting Mike, you're insulting those who simply choose to question your speculations and theories. Can you please try and get it in check? You pretend that you want to intelligently discuss the issue, yet you can't seem to handle a single aspect of so called "intelligent" discussion.....

Keep telling yourself that, Pinder. I've been accused of being a hater and everything under the sun since I ran into you. Look at what I was saying about Mike when I first got here and you'll see I gave him a pretty fair size up. Look at your Mike crusade here and in other threads and understand why my patience with you is at an end.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 28, 2014, 06:26:22 AM
You're asking a member of the Mike Love circle-jerk parade to admit their icon is not completely perfect in every conceivable way. Never gonna happen.

Oh I'm sorry, did you have this board reserved for your Brian-was-everybody's-victim circle jerk parade? Awkward. We'll just have to share I guess. xxx

See I can apologize for hypotheticals.

You and Pinder have been laboring under the delusion that I'm out to crucify Mike since I got here but if you actually read through my post history you'll see it's not so. I've had to listen to your insane theories that Mike wrote some of VDP's songs for SMiLE and Pinder's cycle of accusing me of hating Mike, backing off and pretending everything's cool, finding another post of mine where I criticize Mike even slightly and starting the bickering again. To accuse me of playing favorites regarding Brian is simply untrue. But you've proven time and again you don't deal with reality


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 28, 2014, 06:28:55 AM
I can't answer because I don't know anyway that Mike hurt Brian's feelings. Refresh my memory please. I don't think he should apologize for someone's assumptions. Should he apologize because someone didn't think they liked him?

Al and Bruce have said they were humiliated being required to lay on the floor and sing and make animal noises. Should they apologize for being humiliated?

I'm trying to understand: are you of the opinion that Brian and VDP did not feel deeply hurt by Mike's words and the ways those words were expressed?  I'd say it's pretty much on record at this point.

And I'm NOT speaking of your opinions on whether or not those hurt feelings were "justified", or whether or not Mike had the "right" to say the things he said, in the manner/tone of his choosing. Those opinions are irrelevant to the discussion at hand.

Al and Bruce clearly have much thicker skin compared to Brian. In the hypothetical scenario that either of them had deeply hurt feelings due to BW's actions or words, then I'd say that BW apologizing, saying that he didn't' mean to hurt their feelings, would absolutely be the right thing to do. 

I have no idea, why do you think Mike hurt their feelings. Maybe VDP's feelings were hurt but I don't think requires an apology for asking a lyricist to explain a lyric.

I think we are just not going to agree. I don't think Brian got his feeling hurt by the Boys, he told them what to do and they did it. On the other hand I think he and VDP had issues with each other and they may have hurt each others feelings, not even sure of that. If you think that Brian's hurt feelings by anyone were a factor in the failure of SMiLE I think that is wrong. I think it is pretty clear that Brian had his problems with the material itself and in particular the lyrics and he did just what he wanted to do which was scrap and modify and new. I don't think you owe  someone an apology for them getting their way.



Cam - Here's a question I pose to you: assume for one moment, the hypothetical possibility that perhaps you are mistaken about Brian not being hurt by Mike's words/actions/tone of voice/sarcastic attitude, etc.

Let's just talk strictly in a hypothetical situation here, where perhaps today we find a 1967 diary where Brian stated that he was deeply hurt feelings by Mike for saying certain things, and in particular due to the manner in which they were said.

Under those hypothetical circumstances (where we no longer have to argue/discuss whether or not Brian was actually hurt emotionally by Mike - where it is established as a fact stated by the Brian at the time)... at that point, do you still think that Mike has no reason to apologize or express an ounce of regret to Brian? I'm not saying that Mike should have said "I'm sorry that I ever questioned anything you ever did from now to eternity", but more of a grasping of the concept that (Mike) is legitimately sorry if there were hurt feelings as a result of his questions, due to how Brian "took in" Mike's words.

Is that a situation, considering all the hypotheticals I've descried above, that you can get behind?


I'm sure there are many hypothetical situations you can make up that I would say Mike hypothetically should made up apologize for. What is the point of that again?

He's proving the point that you are so insanely biased that no matter what Mike does or could possibly do, you'd still blindly defend him.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Bicyclerider on March 28, 2014, 08:29:40 AM
Going back to the CBS reel notes, the reels are numbered consecutively.  If there was a Surf's Up vocal session attempted with the group, and it occured after the Wonderful/Cabinessence vocal sessions, why wouldn't it have been filmed?  Could Surf's Up have been attempted first, and that wasn't filmed (or was filmed over with later footage)?  Or did it occur after W/C vocals, but because there were problems or a "fight" they asked the crew to tape over that?

I could see Siegel describing a session as "going badly" if Brian was displeased with the group's efforts or the amount of takes it was requiring to get on tape his vision of the vocals, and that could certainly apply to the Wonderful/Cab vocal session.  But "going very badly" seems to imply something more than the usual demanding and perfectionist Brian couching the others on the vocals.  Or was that journalist hyperbole?  Personally I doubt that going badly meant Mike was criticizing or questioning Surf's Up lyrics - wouldn't Siegel have mentioned that?  Or the crew have wanted to keep that on film?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on March 28, 2014, 10:51:58 AM
Putting some context to the reel descriptions and my repost of that old discussion.

First, the session filmed was held December 15, 1966 at Columbia's Studio A. It was logged from 7-10 PM, and Brian returned around midnight taking it into Dec. 16 to track his famous Surf's Up vocal. This was filmed in studio, but obviously CBS filmed it again at his house and used that in their broadcast instead.

This was over ten years ago, and I put the old text in yellow to separate it for a reason. The discussion which led to more than what is shown here centered around the notion of a session "which had gone very badly", according to Jules Siegel who was there, is mentioned in Oppenheim's camera notes, and which I believe is the only description of that session that was used for reference from 1967 onward. The CBS crew was there, Jules wrote that a Beach Boys vocal session had gone badly. That was it.

Fast forward, as "Dancing Bear" said there were articles written decades later suggesting more than that based on speculation of what had gone badly according to what Jules had described. Some of that speculation centered around "Surf's Up", where some took what was written to assume and speculate there were issues surrounding Surf's Up, even suggesting there were issues raised about the lyrics at this session in front of CBS cameras.

At that point, again, most people only knew Surf's Up had been recorded that night after the Beach Boys had gone home, so the speculations centered on the possibility that something about that song was what had gone badly.

Fast forward to the early 2000's, and Oppenheim's notes turned up thanks to Dan Lega digging them up in a college archive and getting them into the public discussion.

The notes revealed that yes indeed, Surf's Up was tackled at that session and the notes played out similar to what Jules had written back in '67, so that was confirmed if we connected the cryptic camera descriptions and Oppenheim's abbreviated notes to Jules' article.

What the notes also revealed was that the Beach Boys not only were there for Surf's Up, but that they had also worked on vocals for "Wonderful" and "Cabinessence", and this had to be deciphered using words and nonsense backing vocal syllables that Oppenheim used in the notes which could be translated into the songs they were doing. In the post I described, "doin doin" was Cabinessence, "yodelledoo" was the reworked "Wonderful", etc.

When I wrote those added comments in yellow, it was in a discussion where the possibility of "Surf's Up" getting challenged that night was being hashed out, and AGD for one reported that someone who was there says nothing was argued about Surf's Up that night. That's where his initials AGD showed up in the post.

And at that point, as little was known beyond what was in the notes, I was speculating too about what happened in the reel sequence where the session seems to have broken up, the Beach Boys left, and Brian goes for some "Zen accompaniment", which Jules described as Brian perhaps smoking in a car. Was that BW's code for toking up? Who knows, but he used similar code during earlier sessions when he says something about getting turned on, which was his code to light up a joint, apparently.

OK, so the discussion basically got to the point that Surf's Up was most likely not challenged, and a fight did not ensue over Surf's Up that night according to someone who was there. Myth busted.

Also, as Cabinessence was listed in the CBS notes, some I think considered a possibility that this could have been something connected to Mike challenging the lyrics of that song, but nothing - not Jules' article or the film notes - suggest that Van Dyke was there that night. Or was he? We don't know.

But what we do know is that perhaps some liberties were taken when a session that had "gone very badly" led to reports of Mike challenging lyrics in front of the CBS film crew. They also did "Wonderful" and Cabinessence that night, along with Surf's Up, so who knows what going badly actually meant?

Did the Boys just not sing it well and packed it in? Was Brian not satisfied with that night's work? Was he upset that he didn't get what he had hoped to get on tape from himself or the Boys? Did his ideas not work out as he thought they would when he demo'ed them?

Again, who knows. But it did raise more questions and doubts that the "gone badly" description was about Mike challenging lyrics. Doubts, at least, suggested "gone badly" could have referred to anything on three songs that were worked on that night.

Fast forward again to recent years.

c-man uncovered and reported Capitol Records' documents of that night's session. It was booked as a "Surf's Up" session, running from 7-10, as c-man reported all six Beach Boys were there. Jerry Hockman engineered Brian's solo vocals, the engineer for the 7-10 group work isn't noted. Backing vocals for Wonderful were also logged for this night, confirming Oppenheim's notes. Cabinessence is not logged as a session, however. Perhaps they were just listening to a playback or rough mix, because there is no mistaking what song "doin doin" comes from, only we list it as "doyn doyn".

The session tapes have not turned up from these sessions, again according to c-man's notes.

So we can date the reels, match them up with both Jules and the session documents, and trace the storyline of how the action unfolded that night from Oppenheim's cryptic descriptions in those notes.

Aside: It shows more than the fact that the Beach Boys held a session, so I still don't appreciate that kind of reply when I was trying to spell out something based on what was being discussed. Let's stop that garbage, shall we?

Back to the post:

As Jules' account lines up with the film notes, it's hard to think he took journalistic license and made up the "going badly" part. Obviously something happened for him to write that. Unfortunately, all we have is what I've posted above, from Jules, the film notes, the memory of someone who was there via AGD, and the Capitol documentation of what that session was.

So take it all together, it can't be assumed there was a blow-up over Surf's Up any more than it can be assumed there was a blowup over something else done at that session.

What we know is the Boys and Brian showed up, they worked, Brian ate, they took a smoke break, they tracked Wonderful perhaps listened to Cabinessence, who knows what went down with Surf's Up, and then they left.

Then Brian ducks out for a break, comes back, and records the version of Surf's Up that we're all familiar with, but the film footage isn't used in favor of what they did at his house.

Then Brian puts on his coat and leaves.

And that's about it. We can try filling in the gaps, speculating on what may have gone down, but bottom line it's a helluva lot more info than was there when Jules' article was the main source, and it can also put more doubt onto certain specific theories suggesting a blowup over one particular song or issue that night.

What we don't know is still greater than what we do know, which is the story of Smile in general...but it's neat to at least see more pieces of the puzzle that did not exist for decades.  ;D



Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 28, 2014, 11:52:05 AM
I can't answer because I don't know anyway that Mike hurt Brian's feelings. Refresh my memory please. I don't think he should apologize for someone's assumptions. Should he apologize because someone didn't think they liked him?

Al and Bruce have said they were humiliated being required to lay on the floor and sing and make animal noises. Should they apologize for being humiliated?

I'm trying to understand: are you of the opinion that Brian and VDP did not feel deeply hurt by Mike's words and the ways those words were expressed?  I'd say it's pretty much on record at this point.

And I'm NOT speaking of your opinions on whether or not those hurt feelings were "justified", or whether or not Mike had the "right" to say the things he said, in the manner/tone of his choosing. Those opinions are irrelevant to the discussion at hand.

Al and Bruce clearly have much thicker skin compared to Brian. In the hypothetical scenario that either of them had deeply hurt feelings due to BW's actions or words, then I'd say that BW apologizing, saying that he didn't' mean to hurt their feelings, would absolutely be the right thing to do.  

I have no idea, why do you think Mike hurt their feelings. Maybe VDP's feelings were hurt but I don't think requires an apology for asking a lyricist to explain a lyric.

I think we are just not going to agree. I don't think Brian got his feeling hurt by the Boys, he told them what to do and they did it. On the other hand I think he and VDP had issues with each other and they may have hurt each others feelings, not even sure of that. If you think that Brian's hurt feelings by anyone were a factor in the failure of SMiLE I think that is wrong. I think it is pretty clear that Brian had his problems with the material itself and in particular the lyrics and he did just what he wanted to do which was scrap and modify and new. I don't think you owe  someone an apology for them getting their way.



Cam - Here's a question I pose to you: assume for one moment, the hypothetical possibility that perhaps you are mistaken about Brian not being hurt by Mike's words/actions/tone of voice/sarcastic attitude, etc.

Let's just talk strictly in a hypothetical situation here, where perhaps today we find a 1967 diary where Brian stated that he was deeply hurt feelings by Mike for saying certain things, and in particular due to the manner in which they were said.

Under those hypothetical circumstances (where we no longer have to argue/discuss whether or not Brian was actually hurt emotionally by Mike - where it is established as a fact stated by the Brian at the time)... at that point, do you still think that Mike has no reason to apologize or express an ounce of regret to Brian? I'm not saying that Mike should have said "I'm sorry that I ever questioned anything you ever did from now to eternity", but more of a grasping of the concept that (Mike) is legitimately sorry if there were hurt feelings as a result of his questions, due to how Brian "took in" Mike's words.

Is that a situation, considering all the hypotheticals I've descried above, that you can get behind?


I'm sure there are many hypothetical situations you can make up that I would say Mike hypothetically should made up apologize for. What is the point of that again?

Cam - The point I’m making, or what I’m honestly trying to figure out, is an understanding of the psychology at work where some people do not believe an apology (at the very least) would truly be the right course of action for someone deeply hurt.

I’ve personally known a small handful people in real life who think this way, and I do not understand it. I truly want to be enlightened by an honest response, since I cannot wrap my brain around it.  I can also tell you that often times, the mere fact that the person who has been hurtful refuses wholeheartedly to acknowledge even a tiny morsel of sincere regret over the unintended hurt feelings can, in and of itself, be as hurtful, or even more hurtful than the initially hurtful action itself. To sensitive people, it can be a compounding, cumulative effect.

But again - I’m not interested in debating the question of “if Brian actually had hurt feelings or not”, since we obviously see differently on that matter, and there’s no way for either you or me to conclusively quantify or qualify our opinions. While I think the answer to that question is quite obvious, that’s NOT what I’m getting at, and NOT what I'm discussing here – and I’d like to put that aside for the moment. Assuming the hypothetical that Brian in actuality had his feelings hurt, the subsequent issue which I’m trying to explore, is simply this:

When someone (unquestionably) has hurt feelings that are real to them, and the person who hurt that person’s feelings becomes aware of this, wouldn’t an apology or expression of regret (over unintended hurting of feelings, even if the sentiment behind what was originally still holds true) simply be the right thing to do (in general, not even necessarily talking BB-related here)?

Is your answer to this question “No, there is still zero reason for apology/expression of regret of unintended hurt feelings – in both matters related to SMiLE, as well as in situations in general between non BB people on planet Earth”?  Or can we both agree that an apology/expression of regret over unintended hurt feelings (despite you still thinking that there were not actual hurt feelings in this case) can often times simply be the “right thing to do”?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 28, 2014, 11:52:51 AM
Jesus, Guitarfool! Just write a damn book and be done with it!!!!

P.S. I will most certainly buy a copy :)

P.S.S we have no idea if Mike ever apologized to Brian privately in any way or made amends.... So, we should maybe let it be a distinct possibility in our minds and WE should make peace with it.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 28, 2014, 12:23:08 PM
and BTW: what exactly is wrong with defending Mike?

Someone please explain and then maybe I'll stop.

If it helps, i'm sure Mike grumbled. I'm sure all the guys grumbled. I'm sure Brian grumbled.... That's what bands do. They sit there and they talk s*hit.... How many of us have sat there in a studio for hours on end? It sucks! It sucks even when you're working on something you love. And even when everyone's happy, there still comes a point where patience is tested and crap goes down .... Mike has stated that a lot of the folks we're discussing here don't like him. And I get that. In Tony Asher's eyes and to VDP, Mike might have been just one of Brian's pawns, but they had to have been a tad intimidated by the fact that this guy was also Brian's frequent writing partner with whom he'd scored hits. He was also the de facto frontman of the band they were hired to write lyrics for, therefore a successful guy in his own right, and one who would most likely have an opinion of their work. He was also, at the time, a rather stylish rock-star. He was also, something of a member of that "old-guard" and something of a square.... But also, Asher and VDP knew they weren't coming into some downtrodden situation in an attempt to prop it up, but they were working for a band that had already done smashing work without them. And it was all Brian anyhow. It was him to brought in the ethos of the songs, and who's feel with the piano and moodiness/sensitivity dictated where the lyrics went..... These guys knew it and must have been a tad insecure and Mike was probably a scary concept.... And understandably so ..... So, I think "think" this is why the Cabinessence "fight" and things like that get so blown out of proportion. These guys just didn't like the very idea of Mike, let alone Mike himself..... Should Mike have apologized to Brian if his grumbling or whatever during SMILE just caused the already billowing flames to ingulf the situation? ...... Speaking for myself? Yeah, probably. But he's likely to have made amends somehow privately with Brian over the last 50 years. As for a public apology?.........  Mike owes us nothing.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 28, 2014, 12:37:04 PM
and BTW: what exactly is wrong with defending Mike?

Someone please explain and then maybe I'll stop.

If it helps, i'm sure Mike grumbled. I'm sure all the guys grumbled. I'm sure Brian grumbled.... That's what bands do. They sit there and they talk s*hit.... How many of us have sat there in a studio for hours on end? It sucks! It sucks even when you're working on something you love. And even when everyone's happy, there still comes a point where patience is tested and crap goes down .... Mike has stated that a lot of the folks we're discussing here don't like him. And I get that. In Tony Asher's eyes and to VDP, Mike might have been just one of Brian's pawns, but they had to have been a tad intimidated by the fact that this guy was also Brian's frequent writing partner with whom he'd scored hits. He was also the de facto frontman of the band they were hired to write lyrics for, therefore a successful guy in his own right, and one who would most likely have an opinion of their work. He was also, at the time, a rather stylish rock-star. He was also, something of a member of that "old-guard" and something of a square.... But also, Asher and VDP knew they weren't coming into some downtrodden situation in an attempt to prop it up, but they were working for a band that had already done smashing work without them. And it was all Brian anyhow. It was him to brought in the ethos of the songs, and who's feel with the piano and moodiness/sensitivity dictated where the lyrics went..... These guys knew it and must have been a tad insecure and Mike was probably a scary concept.... And understandably so ..... So, I think "think" this is why the Cabinessence "fight" and things like that get so blown out of proportion. These guys just didn't like the very idea of Mike, let alone Mike himself..... Should Mike have apologized to Brian if his grumbling or whatever during SMILE just caused the already billowing flames to ingulf the situation? ...... Speaking for myself? Yeah, probably. But he's likely to have made amends somehow privately with Brian over the last 50 years. As for a public apology?.........  Mike owes us nothing.

Pinder - I'm honestly glad you came to that conclusion. It's not a matter of any of us being "right" or "wrong".   I can in fact understand and sympathize with how Mike must've felt, and how that could stir up emotions of his own that probably bubbled up in ways that in hindsight might have been ill-advised (if not sentiment-speaking, at least in terms of the manner/tone, etc).

Maybe Mike did make some sort of amends to Brian regarding this issue over the last 50 years. I don't know. I tend to doubt that there was ever a proper private addressing of the topic, because I'd think that if there was a sincere apology made, that Mike would have let it slip out, even just a tiny bit, in some interview of sorts - if for no other reason than the fact that it would make a LOT more people like him/respect him more. And I don't think it's out of line to say that Mike, of all the BBs, feels the most shortchanged in terms of what many, many people think of him in the respect/liking-him departments. I think if there was a chance to gain some public goodwill and reevaluation of him as a person (regarding this specific topic), that he'd have said a tiny thing or two at some point.

Do I think Mike should hold a press conference and announce an apology? No way. That is crazy talk. Do I think he owes me, as a fan, anything? Nope. Would I think it logical (and ideal) that at some point over 50 years, the man might have said even just a line or two in an interview (and he has given MANY) that even hints at a morsel of regret over inadvertently hurt feelings (when this subject has clearly been an elephant in the room for 50 years)? Yes. The fact that this has not happened is probably due to simple avoidance, as well as fear - because as has been pointed out here before, Mike may be afraid that by letting even a tiny, tiny bit of regret/apology slip out about the situation would open the floodgates for Mike to be held responsible for all sorts of other associated fallout - which he truly is not responsible for in any direct way.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: KittyKat on March 28, 2014, 12:52:53 PM
If we all were shattered every time someone hurt our feelings on the job or at home, the world would be in big trouble. I think people are allowed to have an opinion and express them, even if it hurts another person's feelings. Brian has not only suffered from "hurt feelings" from people, but also from people avoiding hurting his feelings. I think Gene Landy gained traction with Brian when nobody else did just because he was willing to hurt Brian's feelings. The psych meds were not a positive, of course, but Landy getting Brian out of the house and willing to get his feelings hurt went a long way towards making him stronger and better.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 28, 2014, 01:07:52 PM
If we all were shattered every time someone hurt our feelings on the job or at home, the world would be in big trouble. I think people are allowed to have an opinion and express them, even if it hurts another person's feelings. Brian has not only suffered from "hurt feelings" from people, but also from people avoiding hurting his feelings. I think Gene Landy gained traction with Brian when nobody else did just because he was willing to hurt Brian's feelings. The psych meds were not a positive, of course, but Landy getting Brian out of the house and willing to get his feelings hurt went a long way towards making him stronger and better.

Fortunately, not everyone in the world is super emotionally sensitive. Some people can take things more than others can, and some people experience a cumulative breaking point over lots of little things from a given person. You are right in saying that if we all were shattered every time someone hurt our feelings on the job or at home, the world would be in big trouble.

It's not a matter saying that Mike (or anyone for that matter) shouldn't have been "allowed" to have an opinion and express it... it's ultimately, as far as I see it, more of the fact that in all likelihood, the *manner* in which the opinions were expressed may have been a tremendous stressor and cause of pain in and of itself.

If anyone has ever been in a situation where they've been talked to in a certain way that is really hurtful (not just the words, but the *way* the words are communicated)... and even once you have communicated to that person that the manner in which they are speaking was deeply hurtful - if that hurtful person still 100% refuses to acknowledge/ understand/ give a rat's ass about the fact that the manner itself was hurtful - it can be a very damaging thing to sensitive people.  


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 28, 2014, 01:29:38 PM
If we all were shattered every time someone hurt our feelings on the job or at home, the world would be in big trouble. I think people are allowed to have an opinion and express them, even if it hurts another person's feelings. Brian has not only suffered from "hurt feelings" from people, but also from people avoiding hurting his feelings. I think Gene Landy gained traction with Brian when nobody else did just because he was willing to hurt Brian's feelings. The psych meds were not a positive, of course, but Landy getting Brian out of the house and willing to get his feelings hurt went a long way towards making him stronger and better.

Fortunately, not everyone in the world is super emotionally sensitive. Some people can take things more than others can, and some people experience a cumulative breaking point over lots of little things from a given person. You are right in saying that if we all were shattered every time someone hurt our feelings on the job or at home, the world would be in big trouble.

It's not a matter saying that Mike (or anyone for that matter) shouldn't have been "allowed" to have an opinion and express it... it's ultimately, as far as I see it, more of the fact that in all likelihood, the *manner* in which the opinions were expressed may have been a tremendous stressor and cause of pain in and of itself.

If anyone has ever been in a situation where they've been talked to in a certain way that is really hurtful (not just the words, but the *way* the words are communicated)... and even once you have communicated to that person that the manner in which they are speaking was deeply hurtful - if that hurtful person still 100% refuses to acknowledge/ understand/ give a rat's ass about the fact that the manner itself was hurtful - it can be a very damaging thing to sensitive people.  

Oh yes, absolutely! But let's (not you C.D) get ahead of ourselves and assume this was the case with Mike, Brian, SMILE.

We also in life, have to sometimes learn to accept an apology when it is given in a person's own specific way.

In the end, the SMILE thing, when it comes to Mike, was creative differences. Something which does not always spell the doom for a project. Bands fight all the time. Look at Rumors! You had two couples in the same band breaking up and the album still got finished. Wanna talk about hurt feelings????

Besides, as someone said earlier: when it comes to SMILE, Mike's opinion wasn't all that important.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 28, 2014, 01:52:01 PM
If we all were shattered every time someone hurt our feelings on the job or at home, the world would be in big trouble. I think people are allowed to have an opinion and express them, even if it hurts another person's feelings. Brian has not only suffered from "hurt feelings" from people, but also from people avoiding hurting his feelings. I think Gene Landy gained traction with Brian when nobody else did just because he was willing to hurt Brian's feelings. The psych meds were not a positive, of course, but Landy getting Brian out of the house and willing to get his feelings hurt went a long way towards making him stronger and better.

Fortunately, not everyone in the world is super emotionally sensitive. Some people can take things more than others can, and some people experience a cumulative breaking point over lots of little things from a given person. You are right in saying that if we all were shattered every time someone hurt our feelings on the job or at home, the world would be in big trouble.

It's not a matter saying that Mike (or anyone for that matter) shouldn't have been "allowed" to have an opinion and express it... it's ultimately, as far as I see it, more of the fact that in all likelihood, the *manner* in which the opinions were expressed may have been a tremendous stressor and cause of pain in and of itself.

If anyone has ever been in a situation where they've been talked to in a certain way that is really hurtful (not just the words, but the *way* the words are communicated)... and even once you have communicated to that person that the manner in which they are speaking was deeply hurtful - if that hurtful person still 100% refuses to acknowledge/ understand/ give a rat's ass about the fact that the manner itself was hurtful - it can be a very damaging thing to sensitive people.  

Oh yes, absolutely! But let's (not you C.D) get ahead of ourselves and assume this was the case with Mike, Brian, SMILE.

We also in life, have to sometimes learn to accept an apology when it is given in a person's own specific way.

In the end, the SMILE thing, when it comes to Mike, was creative differences. Something which does not always spell the doom for a project. Bands fight all the time. Look at Rumors! You had two couples in the same band breaking up and the album still got finished. Wanna talk about hurt feelings????

Besides, as someone said earlier: when it comes to SMILE, Mike's opinion wasn't all that important.

Any two individual people will have specific ways of communication, and if hurt feelings are to arise, they will different and unique to each set of people and the surrounding circumstances. I love Fleetwood Mac too, but it doesn't really serve any purpose to compare the breakups in that band to anything that happened in the BBs. Apples and oranges...

I do agree with you that in life, one has to sometimes learn to accept an apology when it is given in a person's own specific way. Still, it is my hunch that Brian never felt his hurt feelings were acknowledged properly by his cousin, either in a direct or indirect fashion. Maybe I'm wrong, but I'd be quite surprised. Again - maybe not a surprise considering that Mike is a stubborn guy born in 1941, and probably not in a household that emphasized healthy and kind interpersonal communication, feelings, and emotions.

As to whether or not Mike's opinion (and the manner in which he expressed it) was or wasn't important when it came to SMiLE, the only people who can really answer that are SMiLE's creators, BW and VDP. We as outsiders can choose to believe their words or not, or interpret them as we see fit. But to me, if they say things on record regarding their feelings, I don't feel I'm in any position to question them. Their feelings are real to them. And while I know that many people feel that BW is a puppet for other people's political desires within BB-world, I still believe ultimately that nobody's on-the-record feelings (including BW's) should be "questioned" to the point of any of us having the audacity to flat out call them negligible. Case in point: Mike being called out as a significant factor in Beautiful Dreamer.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 28, 2014, 01:54:26 PM
Well put.

I just reached for the most obvious example :p

I also have a feeling that neither Mike or Brian were raised by fathers who made it a habit of going around and apologizing.



Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Sheriff John Stone on March 28, 2014, 01:59:10 PM
If this was mentioned in an above post, I apologize in advance for bringing it up again...

I don't think MIKE THINKS he needs to apologize because, in my opinion, I don't think MIKE THINKS he was wrong about SMiLE. Mike has been pretty consistent in his interviews, and I have never seen him waiver in his feelings, with the possible exception of actually praising some of the SMiLE music.

Mike doesn't "get" SMiLE. He never did and he never will. What mystifies me is that Mike is probably the most intelligent, articulate, sophisticated - and honest - Beach Boy. Look at the way he dresses, the language he uses, his interests off stage, his jewelry! Seriously, Mike appears to be an artistic person, but something kept that artistic streak from manifesting itself in The Beach Boys' music, or maybe any music (I don't know his out-of-Beach Boys' musical tastes).

There were times that it looked like Mike might be growing or progressing as an artist, primarily in the late 1960's and early 1970's. But he never fully made the transition. Something was always there, something that kept Mike from ACCEPTING music as art, and I truly think it went beyond the money aspect, even as I have stated numerous times that money dominates every Beach Boys' decision.

Not only does Mike probably think that he wasn't wrong about SMiLE, he probably thinks that he was RIGHT, or correct about the SMiLE era. It wouldn't surprise me if Mike thinks that he was "saving" Brian from going down the wrong path, saving Brian and the group from criticism, saving the group from financial ruin, keeping the group in the race to stay ahead of The Beatles, and on and on.

But, then again maybe Mike was just being stubborn because he was surplanted as chief lyricist.., ;D  :police:


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 28, 2014, 02:01:11 PM
If this was mentioned in an above post, I apologize in advance for bringing it up again...

I don't think MIKE THINKS he needs to apologize because, in my opinion, I don't think MIKE THINKS he was wrong about SMiLE. Mike has been pretty consistent in his interviews, and I have never seen him waiver in his feelings, with the possible exception of actually praising some of the SMiLE music.

Mike doesn't "get" SMiLE. He never did and he never will. What mystifies me is that Mike is probably the most intelligent, articulate, sophisticated - and honest - Beach Boy. Look at the way he dresses, the language he uses, his interests off stage, his jewelry! Seriously, Mike appears to be an artistic person, but something kept that artistic streak from manifesting itself in The Beach Boys' music, or maybe any music (I don't know his out-of-Beach Boys' musical tastes).

There were times that it looked like Mike might be growing or progressing as an artist, primarily in the late 1960's and early 1970's. But he never fully made the transition. Something was always there, something that kept Mike from ACCEPTING music as art, and I truly think it went beyond the money aspect, even as I have stated numerous times that money dominates every Beach Boys' decision.

Not only does Mike probably think that he wasn't wrong about SMiLE, he probably thinks that he was RIGHT, or correct about the SMiLE era. It wouldn't surprise me if Mike thinks that he was "saving" Brian from going down the wrong path, saving Brian and the group from criticism, saving the group from financial ruin, keeping the group in the race to stay ahead of The Beatles, and on and on.

But, then again maybe Mike was just being stubborn because he was surplanted as chief lyricist.., ;D  :police:

I think it can primarily be chalked up to fear of the unknown, and fear of losing control.

If the band had some sort of payola scheme going, where they knew that any record they released would be a hit, and that their records would basically always go over well...then I kinda sorta doubt that Mike's resistance to SMiLE would have been quite as bad as it was.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 28, 2014, 02:47:42 PM
CD, I'm out. If people have something to apologize for they should apologize. You seem to suspect Mike has done something he owes Brian an apology for, I don't.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 28, 2014, 03:16:51 PM
If this was mentioned in an above post, I apologize in advance for bringing it up again...

I don't think MIKE THINKS he needs to apologize because, in my opinion, I don't think MIKE THINKS he was wrong about SMiLE. Mike has been pretty consistent in his interviews, and I have never seen him waiver in his feelings, with the possible exception of actually praising some of the SMiLE music.

Mike doesn't "get" SMiLE. He never did and he never will. What mystifies me is that Mike is probably the most intelligent, articulate, sophisticated - and honest - Beach Boy. Look at the way he dresses, the language he uses, his interests off stage, his jewelry! Seriously, Mike appears to be an artistic person, but something kept that artistic streak from manifesting itself in The Beach Boys' music, or maybe any music (I don't know his out-of-Beach Boys' musical tastes).

There were times that it looked like Mike might be growing or progressing as an artist, primarily in the late 1960's and early 1970's. But he never fully made the transition. Something was always there, something that kept Mike from ACCEPTING music as art, and I truly think it went beyond the money aspect, even as I have stated numerous times that money dominates every Beach Boys' decision.

Not only does Mike probably think that he wasn't wrong about SMiLE, he probably thinks that he was RIGHT, or correct about the SMiLE era. It wouldn't surprise me if Mike thinks that he was "saving" Brian from going down the wrong path, saving Brian and the group from criticism, saving the group from financial ruin, keeping the group in the race to stay ahead of The Beatles, and on and on.

But, then again maybe Mike was just being stubborn because he was surplanted as chief lyricist.., ;D  :police:

Your last sentence speaks the truth, from what I gather about it all. He says he loved the music but hated the lyrics. In the span of one year he went from Brian's right hand to just a good singer in a band full of good singers. It had to hurt, I'm sure he felt threatened, and I don't blame him for it.

The production race was in full swing '66-'67 so Mike had to know what Brian was doing musically wasn't the wrong way to go. If he had had any doubts, I'm sure GV's success alleviated them. I believe he either honestly thought the lyrics weren't right for a BBs album, he was jealous Brian hadn't asked him to contribute his own as had always been done, or both.

You're right, I doubt he thinks he ought to apologize (and technically, no he doesn't) but I don't think even Mike thinks he was saving the band by criticizing the project. I think he just wanted Brian to change his mind about using VDP's lyrics and/or get Brian off drugs and away from the people who were offering them.

In Mike Love's perfect world, SMiLE comes out with Brian's music, his lyrics (I guess Can't Wait Too Long instead of Wind Chimes and things like that?) and no drugs. I'd really love to read more about the Smiley sessions and what he thought about those. He went along with them, presumably because he was back as the BBs #2 guy. But did he really think THAT was the way to go? Did he really think She's Going Bald would top Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 28, 2014, 03:31:46 PM
CD, I'm out. If people have something to apologize for they should apologize. You seem to suspect Mike has done something he owes Brian an apology for, I don't.

I wish you could just answer the actual question that I posed to you. I'm not asking you to agree with me or for us to see eye-to-eye. I'll respect your right to your opinion even though I disagree with it, but not sure what you think you're gaining by avoiding my question.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 28, 2014, 03:36:05 PM
CD, I'm out. If people have something to apologize for they should apologize. You seem to suspect Mike has done something he owes Brian an apology for, I don't.

I wish you could just answer the actual question that I posed to you. I'm not asking you to agree with me or for us to see eye-to-eye.

You're talking to the guy who's convinced against all evidence to the contrary that Mike cowrote Vega-Tables and challenged me to pester VDP about it when I told him that was madness.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 28, 2014, 04:24:22 PM
CD, I'm out. If people have something to apologize for they should apologize. You seem to suspect Mike has done something he owes Brian an apology for, I don't.

I wish you could just answer the actual question that I posed to you. I'm not asking you to agree with me or for us to see eye-to-eye.

You're talking to the guy who's convinced against all evidence to the contrary that Mike cowrote Vega-Tables and challenged me to pester VDP about it when I told him that was madness.

Well there's your problem, we were talking only about Mama Says, a section which moved from H&V to Veg to a stand alone track. Hypothetical apology accepted.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 28, 2014, 04:26:13 PM
I have answered your question the best I can not sharing your presumptions.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 28, 2014, 04:47:43 PM
I have answered your question the best I can not sharing your presumptions.

Which basically means, you are not answering the question at all, and avoiding.

I’m not asking you to actually, in your heart, share my presumptions and believe what I believe. I’m simply asking you to consider a hypothetical situation, and I’d like to know what your feelings would be in those circumstances.  


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 28, 2014, 04:50:09 PM
 "A film crew and I went to Columbia Records’ studios with Brian and his friends, and they were doing tiny little pieces that made no sense in and of themselves….just a few notes…also the sessions didn’t make a scene that was all that interesting…I had hoped to get Brian masterminding a recording session, but instead it was terribly spread out…Brian was a little spacey, but he didn’t seem drugged." David Oppenheim

No drama there and Oppenheim was down for controversy and documented it on the Strip or wherever. Also do we really think Siegel would not cover a controversy in the group, especially if Brian was the target? Didn't happen.

Pretty sure Siegel said he didn't witness any infighting but he didn't have all that much contact with the Boys either as I remember.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 28, 2014, 04:51:40 PM
I have answered your question the best I can not sharing your presumptions.

Which basically means, you are not answering the question at all, and avoiding.

I’m not asking you to actually, in your heart, share my presumptions and believe what I believe. I’m simply asking you to consider a hypothetical situation, and I’d like to know what your feelings would be in those circumstances.  


OK, I'll try one more time. Please give me your question in a single short sentence if possible.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 28, 2014, 05:00:54 PM
I have answered your question the best I can not sharing your presumptions.

Which basically means, you are not answering the question at all, and avoiding.

I’m not asking you to actually, in your heart, share my presumptions and believe what I believe. I’m simply asking you to consider a hypothetical situation, and I’d like to know what your feelings would be in those circumstances.  


    
OK, I'll try one more time. Please give me your question in a single short sentence if possible.


Cam - I've whittled it down, sorry if it's longer than you'd prefer:

I’m trying to understand the psychology where some people do not believe an expression of regret over the unintended hurt feelings would truly be the right course of action for someone deeply hurt.
 
Assuming the hypothetical that Brian in actuality had his feelings hurt (which I know you don’t believe, but putting your presumption aside, and assuming for a moment that he actually was deeply hurt by Mike), the subsequent issue which I’m trying to explore, is simply this:

When someone (unquestionably) has hurt feelings that are real to them, and the person who hurt that person’s feelings becomes aware of this, wouldn’t an apology or expression of regret simply be the right thing to do? (The expression of regret would be over unintended hurting of feelings, even if the original sentiment - in this case Mike feeling justified in questioning lyrics - still holding true, and Mike doesn't have to apologize for having questions).

Even if the person who did the hurting feels there's nothing they did to be sorry for, shouldn't they just state that they didn't INTEND to hurt the other person?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 28, 2014, 05:12:22 PM
If this was mentioned in an above post, I apologize in advance for bringing it up again...

I don't think MIKE THINKS he needs to apologize because, in my opinion, I don't think MIKE THINKS he was wrong about SMiLE. Mike has been pretty consistent in his interviews, and I have never seen him waiver in his feelings, with the possible exception of actually praising some of the SMiLE music.

Mike doesn't "get" SMiLE. He never did and he never will. What mystifies me is that Mike is probably the most intelligent, articulate, sophisticated - and honest - Beach Boy. Look at the way he dresses, the language he uses, his interests off stage, his jewelry! Seriously, Mike appears to be an artistic person, but something kept that artistic streak from manifesting itself in The Beach Boys' music, or maybe any music (I don't know his out-of-Beach Boys' musical tastes).

There were times that it looked like Mike might be growing or progressing as an artist, primarily in the late 1960's and early 1970's. But he never fully made the transition. Something was always there, something that kept Mike from ACCEPTING music as art, and I truly think it went beyond the money aspect, even as I have stated numerous times that money dominates every Beach Boys' decision.

Not only does Mike probably think that he wasn't wrong about SMiLE, he probably thinks that he was RIGHT, or correct about the SMiLE era. It wouldn't surprise me if Mike thinks that he was "saving" Brian from going down the wrong path, saving Brian and the group from criticism, saving the group from financial ruin, keeping the group in the race to stay ahead of The Beatles, and on and on.

But, then again maybe Mike was just being stubborn because he was surplanted as chief lyricist.., ;D  :police:

Your last sentence speaks the truth, from what I gather about it all. He says he loved the music but hated the lyrics. In the span of one year he went from Brian's right hand to just a good singer in a band full of good singers. It had to hurt, I'm sure he felt threatened, and I don't blame him for it.

The production race was in full swing '66-'67 so Mike had to know what Brian was doing musically wasn't the wrong way to go. If he had had any doubts, I'm sure GV's success alleviated them. I believe he either honestly thought the lyrics weren't right for a BBs album, he was jealous Brian hadn't asked him to contribute his own as had always been done, or both.

You're right, I doubt he thinks he ought to apologize (and technically, no he doesn't) but I don't think even Mike thinks he was saving the band by criticizing the project. I think he just wanted Brian to change his mind about using VDP's lyrics and/or get Brian off drugs and away from the people who were offering them.

In Mike Love's perfect world, SMiLE comes out with Brian's music, his lyrics (I guess Can't Wait Too Long instead of Wind Chimes and things like that?) and no drugs. I'd really love to read more about the Smiley sessions and what he thought about those. He went along with them, presumably because he was back as the BBs #2 guy. But did he really think THAT was the way to go? Did he really think She's Going Bald would top Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds?

Know what? Even though I don't agree with some of it, this is a really great post that gets us closer to a unified inkling of what the truth is.... Thank you, Mujan.

She's Going Bald is no less silly than Maxwell's Silver Hammer.... Anything The Beach Boys did in that period could top anything by The Beatles. The Beach Boys had those voices, and therefore trumped them all on that department.

The Beatles would always win no matter what because they were a tight unit/band and knew how to rock. The kids will always groove on something that rocks. They always have and always will.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: KittyKat on March 28, 2014, 05:38:53 PM
Love means never having to say you're sorry. I can't imagine apologizing to a family member who felt slighted decades ago, in a business situation, especially if I didn't feel I had much to apologize for and there were other factors involved as to why they didn't complete some bit of business. I doubt Brian ever gives it a thought. I'm sure they've moved on to other things that p**s each other off by now.  As for Mike needing it to make the fans feel better, the only fans who care about it will never like Mike no matter what he does. Why cater to them when he plays to thousands of fans every year who don't care about it.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 28, 2014, 05:40:11 PM
I have answered your question the best I can not sharing your presumptions.

Which basically means, you are not answering the question at all, and avoiding.

I’m not asking you to actually, in your heart, share my presumptions and believe what I believe. I’m simply asking you to consider a hypothetical situation, and I’d like to know what your feelings would be in those circumstances.  


    
OK, I'll try one more time. Please give me your question in a single short sentence if possible.


Cam - I've whittled it down, sorry if it's longer than you'd prefer:

I’m trying to understand the psychology where some people do not believe an expression of regret over the unintended hurt feelings would truly be the right course of action for someone deeply hurt.
 
Assuming the hypothetical that Brian in actuality had his feelings hurt (which I know you don’t believe, but putting your presumption aside, and assuming for a moment that he actually was deeply hurt by Mike), the subsequent issue which I’m trying to explore, is simply this:

When someone (unquestionably) has hurt feelings that are real to them, and the person who hurt that person’s feelings becomes aware of this, wouldn’t an apology or expression of regret simply be the right thing to do? (The expression of regret would be over unintended hurting of feelings, even if the original sentiment - in this case Mike feeling justified in questioning lyrics - still holding true, and Mike doesn't have to apologize for having questions).

Even if the person who did the hurting feels there's nothing they did to be sorry for, shouldn't they just state that they didn't INTEND to hurt the other person?

 OK, so no offense was intended but they would apologize because someone took offense anyway. So I guess you would apologize. Is that the answer you were looking for?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 28, 2014, 05:50:08 PM
I have answered your question the best I can not sharing your presumptions.

Which basically means, you are not answering the question at all, and avoiding.

I’m not asking you to actually, in your heart, share my presumptions and believe what I believe. I’m simply asking you to consider a hypothetical situation, and I’d like to know what your feelings would be in those circumstances.  


    
OK, I'll try one more time. Please give me your question in a single short sentence if possible.


Cam - I've whittled it down, sorry if it's longer than you'd prefer:

I’m trying to understand the psychology where some people do not believe an expression of regret over the unintended hurt feelings would truly be the right course of action for someone deeply hurt.
 
Assuming the hypothetical that Brian in actuality had his feelings hurt (which I know you don’t believe, but putting your presumption aside, and assuming for a moment that he actually was deeply hurt by Mike), the subsequent issue which I’m trying to explore, is simply this:

When someone (unquestionably) has hurt feelings that are real to them, and the person who hurt that person’s feelings becomes aware of this, wouldn’t an apology or expression of regret simply be the right thing to do? (The expression of regret would be over unintended hurting of feelings, even if the original sentiment - in this case Mike feeling justified in questioning lyrics - still holding true, and Mike doesn't have to apologize for having questions).

Even if the person who did the hurting feels there's nothing they did to be sorry for, shouldn't they just state that they didn't INTEND to hurt the other person?

 OK, so no offense was intended but they would apologize because someone took offense anyway. So I guess you would apologize. Is that the answer you were looking for?

He wanted to see what kind of person you are based on your truthful answer.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 28, 2014, 05:52:57 PM
Love means never having to say you're sorry. I can't imagine apologizing to a family member who felt slighted decades ago, in a business situation, especially if I didn't feel I had much to apologize for and there were other factors involved as to why they didn't complete some bit of business. I doubt Brian ever gives it a thought. I'm sure they've moved on to other things that p**s each other off by now.  As for Mike needing it to make the fans feel better, the only fans who care about it will never like Mike no matter what he does. Why cater to them when he plays to thousands of fans every year who don't care about it.

Not only that, but he's been playing for fans who don't care about it for the intervening 50 years.... He's actually been onstage and sang SMILE stuff (Wonderful/Surfs up/H&V/Vegetables) long before BWPS or TSS were even released.... We know for a fact Brian never asked "Why are you cool with playing that stuff"? and Mike never went "Ah, I do like the stuff, Brian! Sorry if you think I didn't"? ....... Pure speculation, but we don't know..... But Mike knows he would be apologizing to a select few who could never be satisfied..... And he would also be apologizing to VDP indirectly. Someone who has a few nasty things to say about Mike publicly.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 28, 2014, 05:53:23 PM
I have answered your question the best I can not sharing your presumptions.

Which basically means, you are not answering the question at all, and avoiding.

I’m not asking you to actually, in your heart, share my presumptions and believe what I believe. I’m simply asking you to consider a hypothetical situation, and I’d like to know what your feelings would be in those circumstances.  


    
OK, I'll try one more time. Please give me your question in a single short sentence if possible.


Cam - I've whittled it down, sorry if it's longer than you'd prefer:

I’m trying to understand the psychology where some people do not believe an expression of regret over the unintended hurt feelings would truly be the right course of action for someone deeply hurt.
 
Assuming the hypothetical that Brian in actuality had his feelings hurt (which I know you don’t believe, but putting your presumption aside, and assuming for a moment that he actually was deeply hurt by Mike), the subsequent issue which I’m trying to explore, is simply this:

When someone (unquestionably) has hurt feelings that are real to them, and the person who hurt that person’s feelings becomes aware of this, wouldn’t an apology or expression of regret simply be the right thing to do? (The expression of regret would be over unintended hurting of feelings, even if the original sentiment - in this case Mike feeling justified in questioning lyrics - still holding true, and Mike doesn't have to apologize for having questions).

Even if the person who did the hurting feels there's nothing they did to be sorry for, shouldn't they just state that they didn't INTEND to hurt the other person?

 OK, so no offense was intended but they would apologize because someone took offense anyway. So I guess you would apologize. Is that the answer you were looking for?

He wanted to see what kind of person you are based on your truthful answer.

Awww. That's cute.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 28, 2014, 07:01:54 PM
If this was mentioned in an above post, I apologize in advance for bringing it up again...

I don't think MIKE THINKS he needs to apologize because, in my opinion, I don't think MIKE THINKS he was wrong about SMiLE. Mike has been pretty consistent in his interviews, and I have never seen him waiver in his feelings, with the possible exception of actually praising some of the SMiLE music.

Mike doesn't "get" SMiLE. He never did and he never will. What mystifies me is that Mike is probably the most intelligent, articulate, sophisticated - and honest - Beach Boy. Look at the way he dresses, the language he uses, his interests off stage, his jewelry! Seriously, Mike appears to be an artistic person, but something kept that artistic streak from manifesting itself in The Beach Boys' music, or maybe any music (I don't know his out-of-Beach Boys' musical tastes).

There were times that it looked like Mike might be growing or progressing as an artist, primarily in the late 1960's and early 1970's. But he never fully made the transition. Something was always there, something that kept Mike from ACCEPTING music as art, and I truly think it went beyond the money aspect, even as I have stated numerous times that money dominates every Beach Boys' decision.

Not only does Mike probably think that he wasn't wrong about SMiLE, he probably thinks that he was RIGHT, or correct about the SMiLE era. It wouldn't surprise me if Mike thinks that he was "saving" Brian from going down the wrong path, saving Brian and the group from criticism, saving the group from financial ruin, keeping the group in the race to stay ahead of The Beatles, and on and on.

But, then again maybe Mike was just being stubborn because he was surplanted as chief lyricist.., ;D  :police:

Your last sentence speaks the truth, from what I gather about it all. He says he loved the music but hated the lyrics. In the span of one year he went from Brian's right hand to just a good singer in a band full of good singers. It had to hurt, I'm sure he felt threatened, and I don't blame him for it.

The production race was in full swing '66-'67 so Mike had to know what Brian was doing musically wasn't the wrong way to go. If he had had any doubts, I'm sure GV's success alleviated them. I believe he either honestly thought the lyrics weren't right for a BBs album, he was jealous Brian hadn't asked him to contribute his own as had always been done, or both.

You're right, I doubt he thinks he ought to apologize (and technically, no he doesn't) but I don't think even Mike thinks he was saving the band by criticizing the project. I think he just wanted Brian to change his mind about using VDP's lyrics and/or get Brian off drugs and away from the people who were offering them.

In Mike Love's perfect world, SMiLE comes out with Brian's music, his lyrics (I guess Can't Wait Too Long instead of Wind Chimes and things like that?) and no drugs. I'd really love to read more about the Smiley sessions and what he thought about those. He went along with them, presumably because he was back as the BBs #2 guy. But did he really think THAT was the way to go? Did he really think She's Going Bald would top Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds?

Know what? Even though I don't agree with some of it, this is a really great post that gets us closer to a unified inkling of what the truth is.... Thank you, Mujan.

She's Going Bald is no less silly than Maxwell's Silver Hammer.... Anything The Beach Boys did in that period could top anything by The Beatles. The Beach Boys had those voices, and therefore trumped them all on that department.

The Beatles would always win no matter what because they were a tight unit/band and knew how to rock. The kids will always groove on something that rocks. They always have and always will.

No prob. As I've said, not a blind Mike hater. Just want to learn the truth...that means criticizing EVERYONE for something. But it also means a more understanding and in some places, even forgiving, look at Mike. You and I lock horns often because you seem to take any criticism of him extremely personally and use it to dismiss me as a hater. That's how this started. Anyway...

In the end, it's sad that some quite understandable bad feelings on Mike's part is then blown out of proportion and used to scapegoat blame off of Brian (not that he would deserve blame--the man was dealing with more sh!t than anyone ought to) and VDP (who, it seems was also fighting with Brian and ultimately bailed for a solo album deal.)

Seriously though, has much been said about the Smiley Sessions at all or what the band thought of it?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 28, 2014, 07:03:17 PM
I have answered your question the best I can not sharing your presumptions.

Which basically means, you are not answering the question at all, and avoiding.

I’m not asking you to actually, in your heart, share my presumptions and believe what I believe. I’m simply asking you to consider a hypothetical situation, and I’d like to know what your feelings would be in those circumstances.  


    
OK, I'll try one more time. Please give me your question in a single short sentence if possible.


Cam - I've whittled it down, sorry if it's longer than you'd prefer:

I’m trying to understand the psychology where some people do not believe an expression of regret over the unintended hurt feelings would truly be the right course of action for someone deeply hurt.
 
Assuming the hypothetical that Brian in actuality had his feelings hurt (which I know you don’t believe, but putting your presumption aside, and assuming for a moment that he actually was deeply hurt by Mike), the subsequent issue which I’m trying to explore, is simply this:

When someone (unquestionably) has hurt feelings that are real to them, and the person who hurt that person’s feelings becomes aware of this, wouldn’t an apology or expression of regret simply be the right thing to do? (The expression of regret would be over unintended hurting of feelings, even if the original sentiment - in this case Mike feeling justified in questioning lyrics - still holding true, and Mike doesn't have to apologize for having questions).

Even if the person who did the hurting feels there's nothing they did to be sorry for, shouldn't they just state that they didn't INTEND to hurt the other person?

 OK, so no offense was intended but they would apologize because someone took offense anyway. So I guess you would apologize. Is that the answer you were looking for?

He wanted to see what kind of person you are based on your truthful answer.

Awww. That's cute.

And your sarcasm speaks volumes.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: ♩♬🐸 Billy C ♯♫♩🐇 on March 28, 2014, 07:40:11 PM
Alright you two....please take it to PMs.

Thanks.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 28, 2014, 07:57:11 PM
If this was mentioned in an above post, I apologize in advance for bringing it up again...

I don't think MIKE THINKS he needs to apologize because, in my opinion, I don't think MIKE THINKS he was wrong about SMiLE. Mike has been pretty consistent in his interviews, and I have never seen him waiver in his feelings, with the possible exception of actually praising some of the SMiLE music.

Mike doesn't "get" SMiLE. He never did and he never will. What mystifies me is that Mike is probably the most intelligent, articulate, sophisticated - and honest - Beach Boy. Look at the way he dresses, the language he uses, his interests off stage, his jewelry! Seriously, Mike appears to be an artistic person, but something kept that artistic streak from manifesting itself in The Beach Boys' music, or maybe any music (I don't know his out-of-Beach Boys' musical tastes).

There were times that it looked like Mike might be growing or progressing as an artist, primarily in the late 1960's and early 1970's. But he never fully made the transition. Something was always there, something that kept Mike from ACCEPTING music as art, and I truly think it went beyond the money aspect, even as I have stated numerous times that money dominates every Beach Boys' decision.

Not only does Mike probably think that he wasn't wrong about SMiLE, he probably thinks that he was RIGHT, or correct about the SMiLE era. It wouldn't surprise me if Mike thinks that he was "saving" Brian from going down the wrong path, saving Brian and the group from criticism, saving the group from financial ruin, keeping the group in the race to stay ahead of The Beatles, and on and on.

But, then again maybe Mike was just being stubborn because he was surplanted as chief lyricist.., ;D  :police:

Your last sentence speaks the truth, from what I gather about it all. He says he loved the music but hated the lyrics. In the span of one year he went from Brian's right hand to just a good singer in a band full of good singers. It had to hurt, I'm sure he felt threatened, and I don't blame him for it.

The production race was in full swing '66-'67 so Mike had to know what Brian was doing musically wasn't the wrong way to go. If he had had any doubts, I'm sure GV's success alleviated them. I believe he either honestly thought the lyrics weren't right for a BBs album, he was jealous Brian hadn't asked him to contribute his own as had always been done, or both.

You're right, I doubt he thinks he ought to apologize (and technically, no he doesn't) but I don't think even Mike thinks he was saving the band by criticizing the project. I think he just wanted Brian to change his mind about using VDP's lyrics and/or get Brian off drugs and away from the people who were offering them.

In Mike Love's perfect world, SMiLE comes out with Brian's music, his lyrics (I guess Can't Wait Too Long instead of Wind Chimes and things like that?) and no drugs. I'd really love to read more about the Smiley sessions and what he thought about those. He went along with them, presumably because he was back as the BBs #2 guy. But did he really think THAT was the way to go? Did he really think She's Going Bald would top Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds?

Know what? Even though I don't agree with some of it, this is a really great post that gets us closer to a unified inkling of what the truth is.... Thank you, Mujan.

She's Going Bald is no less silly than Maxwell's Silver Hammer.... Anything The Beach Boys did in that period could top anything by The Beatles. The Beach Boys had those voices, and therefore trumped them all on that department.

The Beatles would always win no matter what because they were a tight unit/band and knew how to rock. The kids will always groove on something that rocks. They always have and always will.

No prob. As I've said, not a blind Mike hater. Just want to learn the truth...that means criticizing EVERYONE for something. But it also means a more understanding and in some places, even forgiving, look at Mike. You and I lock horns often because you seem to take any criticism of him extremely personally and use it to dismiss me as a hater. That's how this started. Anyway...

In the end, it's sad that some quite understandable bad feelings on Mike's part is then blown out of proportion and used to scapegoat blame off of Brian (not that he would deserve blame--the man was dealing with more sh!t than anyone ought to) and VDP (who, it seems was also fighting with Brian and ultimately bailed for a solo album deal.)

Seriously though, has much been said about the Smiley Sessions at all or what the band thought of it?

Smiley Smile fascinates me to no end! I want a "The Smiley Smile Sessions" box!!!!

Didn't Bruce sit out much of it, citing the weird vibes, or something?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 28, 2014, 08:10:05 PM
If this was mentioned in an above post, I apologize in advance for bringing it up again...

I don't think MIKE THINKS he needs to apologize because, in my opinion, I don't think MIKE THINKS he was wrong about SMiLE. Mike has been pretty consistent in his interviews, and I have never seen him waiver in his feelings, with the possible exception of actually praising some of the SMiLE music.

Mike doesn't "get" SMiLE. He never did and he never will. What mystifies me is that Mike is probably the most intelligent, articulate, sophisticated - and honest - Beach Boy. Look at the way he dresses, the language he uses, his interests off stage, his jewelry! Seriously, Mike appears to be an artistic person, but something kept that artistic streak from manifesting itself in The Beach Boys' music, or maybe any music (I don't know his out-of-Beach Boys' musical tastes).

There were times that it looked like Mike might be growing or progressing as an artist, primarily in the late 1960's and early 1970's. But he never fully made the transition. Something was always there, something that kept Mike from ACCEPTING music as art, and I truly think it went beyond the money aspect, even as I have stated numerous times that money dominates every Beach Boys' decision.

Not only does Mike probably think that he wasn't wrong about SMiLE, he probably thinks that he was RIGHT, or correct about the SMiLE era. It wouldn't surprise me if Mike thinks that he was "saving" Brian from going down the wrong path, saving Brian and the group from criticism, saving the group from financial ruin, keeping the group in the race to stay ahead of The Beatles, and on and on.

But, then again maybe Mike was just being stubborn because he was surplanted as chief lyricist.., ;D  :police:

Your last sentence speaks the truth, from what I gather about it all. He says he loved the music but hated the lyrics. In the span of one year he went from Brian's right hand to just a good singer in a band full of good singers. It had to hurt, I'm sure he felt threatened, and I don't blame him for it.

The production race was in full swing '66-'67 so Mike had to know what Brian was doing musically wasn't the wrong way to go. If he had had any doubts, I'm sure GV's success alleviated them. I believe he either honestly thought the lyrics weren't right for a BBs album, he was jealous Brian hadn't asked him to contribute his own as had always been done, or both.

You're right, I doubt he thinks he ought to apologize (and technically, no he doesn't) but I don't think even Mike thinks he was saving the band by criticizing the project. I think he just wanted Brian to change his mind about using VDP's lyrics and/or get Brian off drugs and away from the people who were offering them.

In Mike Love's perfect world, SMiLE comes out with Brian's music, his lyrics (I guess Can't Wait Too Long instead of Wind Chimes and things like that?) and no drugs. I'd really love to read more about the Smiley sessions and what he thought about those. He went along with them, presumably because he was back as the BBs #2 guy. But did he really think THAT was the way to go? Did he really think She's Going Bald would top Lucy in the Sky with Diamonds?

Know what? Even though I don't agree with some of it, this is a really great post that gets us closer to a unified inkling of what the truth is.... Thank you, Mujan.

She's Going Bald is no less silly than Maxwell's Silver Hammer.... Anything The Beach Boys did in that period could top anything by The Beatles. The Beach Boys had those voices, and therefore trumped them all on that department.

The Beatles would always win no matter what because they were a tight unit/band and knew how to rock. The kids will always groove on something that rocks. They always have and always will.

No prob. As I've said, not a blind Mike hater. Just want to learn the truth...that means criticizing EVERYONE for something. But it also means a more understanding and in some places, even forgiving, look at Mike. You and I lock horns often because you seem to take any criticism of him extremely personally and use it to dismiss me as a hater. That's how this started. Anyway...

In the end, it's sad that some quite understandable bad feelings on Mike's part is then blown out of proportion and used to scapegoat blame off of Brian (not that he would deserve blame--the man was dealing with more sh!t than anyone ought to) and VDP (who, it seems was also fighting with Brian and ultimately bailed for a solo album deal.)

Seriously though, has much been said about the Smiley Sessions at all or what the band thought of it?

Smiley Smile fascinates me to no end! I want a "The Smiley Smile Sessions" box!!!!

Didn't Bruce sit out much of it, citing the weird vibes, or something?

I compare SMiLE to the fall of Rome--Everyone acts like 476 AD is the end of the story and forgets the East still went on just as people draw an arbitrary distinction between SMiLE and Smiley Smile when the names, use of the same songs, use of drugs and other factors are similar. It's strangle how one carried into the other yet they're still each other's complete antithesis.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Jim V. on March 28, 2014, 09:34:46 PM
Didn't Bruce sit out much of it, citing the weird vibes, or something?

I'm pretty sure Bruce is on "Heroes And Villains" and "Good Vibrations", but besides those it's possible he might not be on a lot. But regardless of how much of the album he's on, I'm pretty sure that Bruce actually loves Smiley Smile, and thinks it better than SMiLE. I know he's said as much throughout the years.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 28, 2014, 09:53:14 PM
Didn't Bruce sit out much of it, citing the weird vibes, or something?

I'm pretty sure Bruce is on "Heroes And Villains" and "Good Vibrations", but besides those it's possible he might not be on a lot. But regardless of how much of the album he's on, I'm pretty sure that Bruce actually loves Smiley Smile, and thinks it better than SMiLE. I know he's said as much throughout the years.

Who was it that said it's been used to help people who are having bad trips?,


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 28, 2014, 10:14:40 PM
Didn't Bruce sit out much of it, citing the weird vibes, or something?

I'm pretty sure Bruce is on "Heroes And Villains" and "Good Vibrations", but besides those it's possible he might not be on a lot. But regardless of how much of the album he's on, I'm pretty sure that Bruce actually loves Smiley Smile, and thinks it better than SMiLE. I know he's said as much throughout the years.

Who was it that said it's been used to help people who are having bad trips?,

I should put it on whenever reading such threads from now on  >:D


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Jim V. on March 29, 2014, 06:57:39 AM
Didn't Bruce sit out much of it, citing the weird vibes, or something?

I'm pretty sure Bruce is on "Heroes And Villains" and "Good Vibrations", but besides those it's possible he might not be on a lot. But regardless of how much of the album he's on, I'm pretty sure that Bruce actually loves Smiley Smile, and thinks it better than SMiLE. I know he's said as much throughout the years.

Who was it that said it's been used to help people who are having bad trips?,

Carl.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on March 29, 2014, 08:33:55 AM
"A film crew and I went to Columbia Records’ studios with Brian and his friends, and they were doing tiny little pieces that made no sense in and of themselves….just a few notes…also the sessions didn’t make a scene that was all that interesting…I had hoped to get Brian masterminding a recording session, but instead it was terribly spread out…Brian was a little spacey, but he didn’t seem drugged." David Oppenheim

No drama there and Oppenheim was down for controversy and documented it on the Strip or wherever. Also do we really think Siegel would not cover a controversy in the group, especially if Brian was the target? Didn't happen.

Pretty sure Siegel said he didn't witness any infighting but he didn't have all that much contact with the Boys either as I remember.

Cam, thanks for adding this! I forgot about Oppenheim's comments, and they do shed some light on it. If we read through Oppenheim's notes that I posted on page 17 from that 12/15/66 Columbia session, it pretty much lines up with what he said in the comment. It seems pretty scattered and random, doesn't it? Considering all 6 band members were there, ostensibly for a Surf's Up session (as it's logged), they only got into what I'd call "nonsense" backing vocals for Wonderful, and even in my own opinion I *never* liked those vocal additions as much as the original stripped-down harpsichord and trumpet "Wonderful". So to an outside observer, recording yodels and nonsense syllables would seem to be less than what was expected.

BUT...after the Beach Boys left Columbia, Brian was by himself and tackled Surf's Up, the one that blew everyone away on the '93 box set. So Oppenheim was correct about the BB's work that night, we can see in the notes that nothing substantial got done, and therefore his CBS camera crew got nothing a casual viewer would "get" out of context. But Brian alone at the piano, tracking Surf's Up, I'd say that was pretty spectacular footage to capture...however, it wasn't what Oppenheim wanted to film, which was a Beach Boys session.

So in that respect, the notion of a Beach Boys session being captured on film didn't happen as hoped, so that could be part of the "gone badly" description. What we Smile fans would consider the Holy Grail wasn't what CBS was there to film, and it didn't measure up.

Side notes, I hope to hear some comments/replies:

We have a few still photos of Brian in a red shirt at the piano in Columbia Studio A, then another of him standing on a car on the street, where the Mark C. Bloome Tires shop which was across from Columbia is in the background. The studio photo is very poorly lit, and I had to lighten it considerably to pick out the details like the girl in the mirror with the camera and some features to confirm it was Columbia. So what I'm thinking is that CBS *could have* gotten amazing footage of Brian recording Surf's Up, but the lighting was too poor to use for a broadcast. Perhaps this was one possible reason of several that they re-staged the performance at Brian's house with better lighting. At that point the concept of capturing a "Beach Boys session" was replaced by Brian playing his tune which Oppenheim featured as the finale of his documentary.

Thoughts?

Also...you mention the Sunset Strip/Pandora's Box "riots". I've heard that this was a case of very fortunate timing on the part of CBS via Oppenheim.

They were not in LA to cover the "riots" or anything about the underage limits or curfews that had been bubbling up on the Strip. Rather, they were there to film "Inside Pop", and happened to be in town with Brian and his crew. One of Brian's friends, the journalist who is also in a Smile studio shot (damn memory...Paul Robbins? Paul Williams? confused the names) was also interviewed on camera for Inside Pop, and the CBS crew there for Brian basically got word that some heavy sh*t was going down on the Strip, and took their cameras there to capture it.

And that is how CBS News came to film all of that stuff, I'd suggest if they weren't there to film and interview Brian and some folks around him, it would not have been the scoop which they got by being there to film a lot more than other crews who got there after the fact. And whichever Paul that was...he got beaten up in the melee during the "riots".

For those interested, there is a reel of unedited footage, with sound, from the "riots" which I believe came from that same CBS/Oppenheim crew. I posted a link years ago, and still have the video somewhere. Fascinating stuff, a total time capsule of 1966 LA. Incredible if you're into that kind of thing.

So even though Oppenheim didn't get a Beach Boys session as he had hoped, his cameras did get through amazing timing a look at the Sunset Strip chaos from the ground level, pretty cool.

And they also got film of Murry Wilson diving and swimming, so I guess it wasn't a total washout... ;D


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 29, 2014, 12:14:01 PM
I have answered your question the best I can not sharing your presumptions.

Which basically means, you are not answering the question at all, and avoiding.

I’m not asking you to actually, in your heart, share my presumptions and believe what I believe. I’m simply asking you to consider a hypothetical situation, and I’d like to know what your feelings would be in those circumstances.  


    
OK, I'll try one more time. Please give me your question in a single short sentence if possible.


Cam - I've whittled it down, sorry if it's longer than you'd prefer:

I’m trying to understand the psychology where some people do not believe an expression of regret over the unintended hurt feelings would truly be the right course of action for someone deeply hurt.
 
Assuming the hypothetical that Brian in actuality had his feelings hurt (which I know you don’t believe, but putting your presumption aside, and assuming for a moment that he actually was deeply hurt by Mike), the subsequent issue which I’m trying to explore, is simply this:

When someone (unquestionably) has hurt feelings that are real to them, and the person who hurt that person’s feelings becomes aware of this, wouldn’t an apology or expression of regret simply be the right thing to do? (The expression of regret would be over unintended hurting of feelings, even if the original sentiment - in this case Mike feeling justified in questioning lyrics - still holding true, and Mike doesn't have to apologize for having questions).

Even if the person who did the hurting feels there's nothing they did to be sorry for, shouldn't they just state that they didn't INTEND to hurt the other person?

 OK, so no offense was intended but they would apologize because someone took offense anyway. So I guess you would apologize. Is that the answer you were looking for?


The way you flipped the wording in your response to my question by saying "So I guess you would apologize" confuses me and doesn't quite compute.

Basically, I was wondering if *you yourself* would agree that this would be a reasonable course of action for a person to do, that being showing a genuine regret for having hurt someone's feelings, even if the hurt feelings were unintentional (all still based upon the hypothetical parameters I described in my last post).


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 29, 2014, 02:37:14 PM
I meant "you" as the everyman innocent who did not intend anyone offense but is the victim of a baseless grudge . If it were me and I didn't do something to hurt someone's feeling but they imagined I meant to hurt their feelings I might say sorry but I would more likely explain how they took wrong.



Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: bgas on March 29, 2014, 03:22:59 PM
Basically, I was wondering if *you yourself* would agree that this would be a reasonable course of action for a person to do, that being showing a genuine regret for having hurt someone's feelings, even if the hurt feelings were unintentional (all still based upon the hypothetical parameters I described in my last post).

  I just don't get the point of why it's SO important to you how Cam feels about this. Has he become your idol? 
If not, I simply don't see the ereasoning for the harping; if yes, you really need to get a life!


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 29, 2014, 03:31:58 PM
Basically, I was wondering if *you yourself* would agree that this would be a reasonable course of action for a person to do, that being showing a genuine regret for having hurt someone's feelings, even if the hurt feelings were unintentional (all still based upon the hypothetical parameters I described in my last post).

  I just don't get the point of why it's SO important to you how Cam feels about this. Has he become your idol? 
If not, I simply don't see the ereasoning for the harping; if yes, you really need to get a life!

It's simply that I am trying to understand how someone sees things is *such* a different manner than what I view reality to be, and I honestly am curious to see how they rationalize that line of thinking. That is all.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 29, 2014, 03:34:49 PM
Basically, I was wondering if *you yourself* would agree that this would be a reasonable course of action for a person to do, that being showing a genuine regret for having hurt someone's feelings, even if the hurt feelings were unintentional (all still based upon the hypothetical parameters I described in my last post).

  I just don't get the point of why it's SO important to you how Cam feels about this. Has he become your idol? 
If not, I simply don't see the ereasoning for the harping; if yes, you really need to get a life!

It's simply that I am trying to understand how someone sees things is *such* a different manner than what I view reality to be, and I honestly am curious to see how they rationalize that line of thinking. That is all.

No two people really ever view reality in the same way. Especially when it comes to people we have never met, events we were not involved in, and things that went down 50 years ago...


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 29, 2014, 03:42:44 PM
I meant "you" as the everyman innocent who did not intend anyone offense but is the victim of a baseless grudge . If it were me and I didn't do something to hurt someone's feeling but they imagined I meant to hurt their feelings I might say sorry but I would more likely explain how they took wrong.



I'm honestly glad you would at least think that an apology of some sort under those circumstances would be a good thing... but also in your response lies an issue which is at the heart of why I cannot understand your general line of thinking. If we apply back the concepts we are talking about here to Brian and Mike, and just assume the "hypothetical" that Brian had hurt feelings due to something in Mike's words/actions/attitudes/way of speaking (even though you deny this and think that Brian was in fact did not experience hurt feelings, a view that is surely in the extreme minority even amongst Mike's biggest defenders - I doubt even Mike Love himself shares that view!)... the fact that you could call a grudge "baseless" is essentially denying someone else's feelings.

It's saying that someone's feelings are NOT VALID in some way, even if those feelings are real to that person. That, sir, is something I call major bull on. It' simply ain't right. It is judging someone else's feelings and finding a way to rationalize belittling those feelings, or sweeping them under the rug, simply because the person who did the hurting feels that "they didn't intend to do anything wrong". That's basically exactly what I think happened in 1967.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 29, 2014, 03:50:39 PM
I meant "you" as the everyman innocent who did not intend anyone offense but is the victim of a baseless grudge . If it were me and I didn't do something to hurt someone's feeling but they imagined I meant to hurt their feelings I might say sorry but I would more likely explain how they took wrong.



I'm honestly glad you would at least think that an apology of some sort under those circumstances would be a good thing... but also in your response lies an issue which is at the heart of why I cannot understand your general line of thinking. If we apply back the concepts we are talking about here to Brian and Mike, and just assume the "hypothetical" that Brian had hurt feelings due to something in Mike's words/actions/attitudes/way of speaking (even though you deny this and think that Brian was in fact did not experience hurt feelings, a view that is surely in the extreme minority even amongst Mike's biggest defenders - I doubt even Mike Love shares that view)... the fact that you could call a grudge "baseless" is essentially denying someone else's feelings.

It's saying that someone's feelings are NOT VALID in some way, even if those feelings are real to that person. That, sir, is something I call major bull on. It' simply ain't right. It is judging someone else's feelings and finding a way to rationalize belittling those feelings, or sweeping them under the rug, simply because the person who did the hurting feels that "they didn't intend to do anything wrong". That's basically exactly what I think happened in 1967.


What good is it to speak in hypotheticals regarding the feelings of people some 50+ years ago? ..... And the 50 years part matters in that the two individuals involved (Brian and Mike) have since worked together in the studio, on the stage, have been at each other's weddings, family funerals, all sorts of normal, mundane things, for 50 YEARS since the incident in question!!!! There is a very very very very good chance these guys have made up regarding this incident.....

Did Alex Chilton ever apologize for something he might have said that hurt Chris Bell's feelings? Maybe so, but we don't know. However, Chris Bell died in 1978, and Chilton left us recently.... therefore chances are pretty good that the two might have never discussed whatever it was or moved beyond it..... In that sort of situation, the hypothetical thinking makes more sense.....


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 29, 2014, 03:51:01 PM
I meant "you" as the everyman innocent who did not intend anyone offense but is the victim of a baseless grudge . If it were me and I didn't do something to hurt someone's feeling but they imagined I meant to hurt their feelings I might say sorry but I would more likely explain how they took wrong.



I'm glad you would at least think that an apology of some sort would be a good thing... but also in your response lies an issue which is at the heart of why I cannot understand this line of thinking. If we apply back the concepts we are talking about here to Brian and Mike, and just assume the "hypothetical" that Brian had hurt feelings due to something in Mike's words/actions/attitudes/way of speaking (even though you deny this and think that Brian was in fact did not experience hurt feelings, a view that is surely in the extreme minority even amongst Mike's biggest defenders - I doubt even Mike Love shares that view)... the fact that you could call a grudge "baseless" is essentially denying someone else's feelings.

It's saying that someone's feelings are NOT VALID in some way, even if those feelings are real to that person. That, sir, is something I call major bull on. It' simply ain't right. It is judging someone else's feelings and finding a way to rationalize belittling those feelings, or sweeping them under the rug, simply because the person who did the hurting feels that "they didn't intend to do anything wrong". That's basically exactly what I think happened in 1967.

Their feelings would not be valid because they would be mistaken the way I understand you.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 29, 2014, 03:54:26 PM
I meant "you" as the everyman innocent who did not intend anyone offense but is the victim of a baseless grudge . If it were me and I didn't do something to hurt someone's feeling but they imagined I meant to hurt their feelings I might say sorry but I would more likely explain how they took wrong.



I'm glad you would at least think that an apology of some sort would be a good thing... but also in your response lies an issue which is at the heart of why I cannot understand this line of thinking. If we apply back the concepts we are talking about here to Brian and Mike, and just assume the "hypothetical" that Brian had hurt feelings due to something in Mike's words/actions/attitudes/way of speaking (even though you deny this and think that Brian was in fact did not experience hurt feelings, a view that is surely in the extreme minority even amongst Mike's biggest defenders - I doubt even Mike Love shares that view)... the fact that you could call a grudge "baseless" is essentially denying someone else's feelings.

It's saying that someone's feelings are NOT VALID in some way, even if those feelings are real to that person. That, sir, is something I call major bull on. It' simply ain't right. It is judging someone else's feelings and finding a way to rationalize belittling those feelings, or sweeping them under the rug, simply because the person who did the hurting feels that "they didn't intend to do anything wrong". That's basically exactly what I think happened in 1967.

Their feelings would not be valid because they would be mistaken the way I understand you.

That, sir, IMO, generates a giant facepalm in the deepest sense of the word.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 29, 2014, 03:56:39 PM
I meant "you" as the everyman innocent who did not intend anyone offense but is the victim of a baseless grudge . If it were me and I didn't do something to hurt someone's feeling but they imagined I meant to hurt their feelings I might say sorry but I would more likely explain how they took wrong.



I'm glad you would at least think that an apology of some sort would be a good thing... but also in your response lies an issue which is at the heart of why I cannot understand this line of thinking. If we apply back the concepts we are talking about here to Brian and Mike, and just assume the "hypothetical" that Brian had hurt feelings due to something in Mike's words/actions/attitudes/way of speaking (even though you deny this and think that Brian was in fact did not experience hurt feelings, a view that is surely in the extreme minority even amongst Mike's biggest defenders - I doubt even Mike Love shares that view)... the fact that you could call a grudge "baseless" is essentially denying someone else's feelings.

It's saying that someone's feelings are NOT VALID in some way, even if those feelings are real to that person. That, sir, is something I call major bull on. It' simply ain't right. It is judging someone else's feelings and finding a way to rationalize belittling those feelings, or sweeping them under the rug, simply because the person who did the hurting feels that "they didn't intend to do anything wrong". That's basically exactly what I think happened in 1967.

Their feelings would not be valid because they would be mistaken the way I understand you.

That, sir, IMO, generates a giant facepalm in the deepest sense of the word.

That's below the belt!

And all of us are getting a bit out of our depth here..... We should either bring in a professional psychiatrist/therapist or just move on.,....


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 29, 2014, 04:01:49 PM
I meant "you" as the everyman innocent who did not intend anyone offense but is the victim of a baseless grudge . If it were me and I didn't do something to hurt someone's feeling but they imagined I meant to hurt their feelings I might say sorry but I would more likely explain how they took wrong.



I'm glad you would at least think that an apology of some sort would be a good thing... but also in your response lies an issue which is at the heart of why I cannot understand this line of thinking. If we apply back the concepts we are talking about here to Brian and Mike, and just assume the "hypothetical" that Brian had hurt feelings due to something in Mike's words/actions/attitudes/way of speaking (even though you deny this and think that Brian was in fact did not experience hurt feelings, a view that is surely in the extreme minority even amongst Mike's biggest defenders - I doubt even Mike Love shares that view)... the fact that you could call a grudge "baseless" is essentially denying someone else's feelings.

It's saying that someone's feelings are NOT VALID in some way, even if those feelings are real to that person. That, sir, is something I call major bull on. It' simply ain't right. It is judging someone else's feelings and finding a way to rationalize belittling those feelings, or sweeping them under the rug, simply because the person who did the hurting feels that "they didn't intend to do anything wrong". That's basically exactly what I think happened in 1967.

Their feelings would not be valid because they would be mistaken the way I understand you.

That, sir, IMO, generates a giant facepalm in the deepest sense of the word.

That's below the belt!

And all of us are getting a bit out of our depth here..... We should either bring in a professional psychiatrist/therapist or just move on.,....

I didn't mean to be below the belt; only to state that this concept is simply not understandable in any way shape or form by me. I only wanted to hear someone say that they can actually, in their heart, get behind the concept that it can ever be said that another person's feelings "are not valid".  Even in a "hypothetical" situation. This proves to me what I thought was the viewpoint of some people all along was in fact what I thought it was.

Now I'm done. Feel free to cheer and clap that I'll shut up about this issue now.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 29, 2014, 04:04:12 PM
I meant "you" as the everyman innocent who did not intend anyone offense but is the victim of a baseless grudge . If it were me and I didn't do something to hurt someone's feeling but they imagined I meant to hurt their feelings I might say sorry but I would more likely explain how they took wrong.



I'm glad you would at least think that an apology of some sort would be a good thing... but also in your response lies an issue which is at the heart of why I cannot understand this line of thinking. If we apply back the concepts we are talking about here to Brian and Mike, and just assume the "hypothetical" that Brian had hurt feelings due to something in Mike's words/actions/attitudes/way of speaking (even though you deny this and think that Brian was in fact did not experience hurt feelings, a view that is surely in the extreme minority even amongst Mike's biggest defenders - I doubt even Mike Love shares that view)... the fact that you could call a grudge "baseless" is essentially denying someone else's feelings.

It's saying that someone's feelings are NOT VALID in some way, even if those feelings are real to that person. That, sir, is something I call major bull on. It' simply ain't right. It is judging someone else's feelings and finding a way to rationalize belittling those feelings, or sweeping them under the rug, simply because the person who did the hurting feels that "they didn't intend to do anything wrong". That's basically exactly what I think happened in 1967.

Their feelings would not be valid because they would be mistaken the way I understand you.

That, sir, IMO, generates a giant facepalm in the deepest sense of the word.

CD, I tried to bow out and you snarked and exposed you think you are chipping away someone's beliefs etc.. Long ago I told you I didn't agree with any of your presumptions, still don't. I don't buy your hypotheticals. We don't see eye to eye on this thing we are doing. Maybe someone else will play along as you chip away at their beliefs.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Sheriff John Stone on March 29, 2014, 04:50:13 PM
CenturyDeprived, I'm not trying to drag you back in or bait you. Actually, I like your posts. I like your speculating, your psychological approach/way of thinking, and your topics. They are perfect for a message board, especially a Beach Boys' message board. You make me think, and, whether you believe it or not, I agree with a lot of your theories.

However, there is a premise or two that I don't agree with you on. And, of course it is my opinion vs. yours, so it's not a matter of who is right or wrong. I just wanted to present an alternative way to view Brian Wilson during the 1961-1982 time period. I think it differs from yours, so, it's my turn to speculate and take the psychological approach. :-D

You think that Brian's feelings were hurt by Mike and others who might not have agreed with him and might not have supported him, whether by their words or by their actions. Yes, Brian absolutely was a sensitive person, maybe moreso than the average person. But, I think you are failing to look at/view/imagine/realize who the real Brian Wilson was during that period of time. And, no, I wasn't there....pure speculation from what I've read.

Brian Wilson the songwriter and and producer and artist was in almost complete control of things. What he wanted he usually got. People kissed his ass. People just wanted to be in his company. If Brian wanted the guys to lie in an empty swimming pool and sing, they sang. If Brian wanted the guys to sit in a tent for a meeting, they sat. If Brian wanted the guys to make animal noises, they oinked. If Brian wanted the guys to release albums like Smiley Smile, Friends, and Love You, they went along with it, even though those albums damaged their career.

I think it's unrealistic to think that at none of those times did any of the guys, including his brothers, question Brian. We know his dad did and Brian shrugged that off; didn't Brian actually punch Murry one time during an argument over a song. Yes, the overwhelming amount of times the group was in awe of Brian, and they were more than happy to follow him like The Pied Piper. But, we're talking about dozens of songs and concerts and recording sessions, and dozens of instances when maybe - maybe - somebody had a dissenting opinion.

A lot of weight is put on Mike's objecting to a few - A FEW - of Van Dyke Parks' lyrics. And, Mike wasn't even criticizing Brian's music. Was that the first time Mike or anybody else in the group ever questioned a lyric? Maybe because the project was scrapped, whereas maybe the other objections were ignored, do we put so much weight on the Mike vs. SMiLE argument. Which also raises another question. People on this board (and other boards) are quick to downplay Mike's lyrics, Mike's opinions, and Mike's artistic decisions (or lack of). Yet, those same fans seem to think that Mike had so much influence on the demise of SMiLE, like all of a sudden, Brian was valuing Mike's opinion....on an artistic decision. Hey, this is Mike "Fun Fun Fun" Love who Brian Wilson is being influenced by...on SMiLE? Huh?

Finally, I just wanted to opine that, yes, we're dealing with human beings and human feelings here. But, also, THIS IS ROCK AND ROLL! No, I've never been in a rock & roll band, but, hey, guys talk, argue, debate, walk out, and come back - all the time. Like I said above, I highly doubt that Mike's objecting to the SMiLE lyrics OR MUSIC was the first time that he, or anybody else in the group, disagreed with Brian's vision. In The Beautiful Dreamer documentary, Brian puts a lot of weight on Mike's dislike of SMiLE. IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO I wonder on "the scale", how much Mike really influenced Brian - in 1967!!!!!


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 29, 2014, 05:20:43 PM
I've been in countless bands and every single one (aside from all the joy and good times) was like your being with your four or five worst, most tumultuous exes at the same time for hours and hours, days and weeks on end.



Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Magic Transistor Radio on March 30, 2014, 12:52:20 AM
I am convinced that somehow John Stamos is responsible for Smile not coming out :-)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 30, 2014, 06:42:03 AM
I am convinced that somehow John Stamos is responsible for Smile not coming out :-)

(giggle)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 30, 2014, 07:20:56 AM
BUT...after the Beach Boys left Columbia, Brian was by himself and tackled Surf's Up, the one that blew everyone away on the '93 box set. So Oppenheim was correct about the BB's work that night, we can see in the notes that nothing substantial got done, and therefore his CBS camera crew got nothing a casual viewer would "get" out of context. But Brian alone at the piano, tracking Surf's Up, I'd say that was pretty spectacular footage to capture...however, it wasn't what Oppenheim wanted to film, which was a Beach Boys session.

So in that respect, the notion of a Beach Boys session being captured on film didn't happen as hoped, so that could be part of the "gone badly" description. What we Smile fans would consider the Holy Grail wasn't what CBS was there to film, and it didn't measure up.

Side notes, I hope to hear some comments/replies:

We have a few still photos of Brian in a red shirt at the piano in Columbia Studio A, then another of him standing on a car on the street, where the Mark C. Bloome Tires shop which was across from Columbia is in the background. The studio photo is very poorly lit, and I had to lighten it considerably to pick out the details like the girl in the mirror with the camera and some features to confirm it was Columbia. So what I'm thinking is that CBS *could have* gotten amazing footage of Brian recording Surf's Up, but the lighting was too poor to use for a broadcast. Perhaps this was one possible reason of several that they re-staged the performance at Brian's house with better lighting. At that point the concept of capturing a "Beach Boys session" was replaced by Brian playing his tune which Oppenheim featured as the finale of his documentary.

Thoughts?

Yeah maybe something like that. Siegel must mean something like that too maybe, at least that it went very badly in the context of CBS filming which is the context of his comment.

It's been a long time since I watched it but the focus was on Brian not the Boys as it was on Peter Noonan and not the Hermits. I'm guessing since nothing much seems to have happened except a sort of low key bits and pieces session, it wasn't cinematic in a way that showcased Brian's genius the way Oppenheim wanted. Maybe his comment means the bits and pieces nature of the session didn't have a through story or something.

RE. the Mike asking for a meaning of the lyrics. To me VDP's comments about it put this very late in game, at the time of his leaving the project and the Capitol lawsuit.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 30, 2014, 09:38:30 AM
CenturyDeprived, I'm not trying to drag you back in or bait you. Actually, I like your posts. I like your speculating, your psychological approach/way of thinking, and your topics. They are perfect for a message board, especially a Beach Boys' message board. You make me think, and, whether you believe it or not, I agree with a lot of your theories.

However, there is a premise or two that I don't agree with you on. And, of course it is my opinion vs. yours, so it's not a matter of who is right or wrong. I just wanted to present an alternative way to view Brian Wilson during the 1961-1982 time period. I think it differs from yours, so, it's my turn to speculate and take the psychological approach. :-D

You think that Brian's feelings were hurt by Mike and others who might not have agreed with him and might not have supported him, whether by their words or by their actions. Yes, Brian absolutely was a sensitive person, maybe moreso than the average person. But, I think you are failing to look at/view/imagine/realize who the real Brian Wilson was during that period of time. And, no, I wasn't there....pure speculation from what I've read.

Brian Wilson the songwriter and and producer and artist was in almost complete control of things. What he wanted he usually got. People kissed his ass. People just wanted to be in his company. If Brian wanted the guys to lie in an empty swimming pool and sing, they sang. If Brian wanted the guys to sit in a tent for a meeting, they sat. If Brian wanted the guys to make animal noises, they oinked. If Brian wanted the guys to release albums like Smiley Smile, Friends, and Love You, they went along with it, even though those albums damaged their career.

I think it's unrealistic to think that at none of those times did any of the guys, including his brothers, question Brian. We know his dad did and Brian shrugged that off; didn't Brian actually punch Murry one time during an argument over a song. Yes, the overwhelming amount of times the group was in awe of Brian, and they were more than happy to follow him like The Pied Piper. But, we're talking about dozens of songs and concerts and recording sessions, and dozens of instances when maybe - maybe - somebody had a dissenting opinion.

A lot of weight is put on Mike's objecting to a few - A FEW - of Van Dyke Parks' lyrics. And, Mike wasn't even criticizing Brian's music. Was that the first time Mike or anybody else in the group ever questioned a lyric? Maybe because the project was scrapped, whereas maybe the other objections were ignored, do we put so much weight on the Mike vs. SMiLE argument. Which also raises another question. People on this board (and other boards) are quick to downplay Mike's lyrics, Mike's opinions, and Mike's artistic decisions (or lack of). Yet, those same fans seem to think that Mike had so much influence on the demise of SMiLE, like all of a sudden, Brian was valuing Mike's opinion....on an artistic decision. Hey, this is Mike "Fun Fun Fun" Love who Brian Wilson is being influenced by...on SMiLE? Huh?

Finally, I just wanted to opine that, yes, we're dealing with human beings and human feelings here. But, also, THIS IS ROCK AND ROLL! No, I've never been in a rock & roll band, but, hey, guys talk, argue, debate, walk out, and come back - all the time. Like I said above, I highly doubt that Mike's objecting to the SMiLE lyrics OR MUSIC was the first time that he, or anybody else in the group, disagreed with Brian's vision. In The Beautiful Dreamer documentary, Brian puts a lot of weight on Mike's dislike of SMiLE. IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO I wonder on "the scale", how much Mike really influenced Brian - in 1967!!!!!

I wonder where we get the idea that Brian was even interested in sticking up for the lyrics or VDP. It is not part of the story that Brian defended the lyrics or that Brian did anything to defend them or VDP. In fact the testimony shows Brian himself was voicing displeasure with the lyrics directly to VDP on his own.

Over CE for instance, why call VDP at all if he was interested in defending either VDP or the lyrics? He just had to say we are doing this and the Boys did stuff, regardless of what they thought or how it made them feel. It is on tape as evidence.

Vosse, Siegel, and Anderle all say that Brian and VDP's sympatico between them ran out. Anderle specifically says there was open disagreement between the two over the lyrics, apparently VDP was having to defend his lyrics to Brian. Later Brian explained the lyrics were too arty to him. If Mike's question came at or around the end of March as VDP's comments about the event seem to say, it especially makes it much different regarding Brian. Are we supposed to believe Brian was intending to defend to Mike that which he already was criticzing and VDP had already had to defend to Brian to the point Brian and VDP couldn't work together anymore as they had? I think there is a lot wrong with what we have accepted as the story.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 30, 2014, 11:18:22 AM
CenturyDeprived, I'm not trying to drag you back in or bait you. Actually, I like your posts. I like your speculating, your psychological approach/way of thinking, and your topics. They are perfect for a message board, especially a Beach Boys' message board. You make me think, and, whether you believe it or not, I agree with a lot of your theories.

However, there is a premise or two that I don't agree with you on. And, of course it is my opinion vs. yours, so it's not a matter of who is right or wrong. I just wanted to present an alternative way to view Brian Wilson during the 1961-1982 time period. I think it differs from yours, so, it's my turn to speculate and take the psychological approach. :-D

You think that Brian's feelings were hurt by Mike and others who might not have agreed with him and might not have supported him, whether by their words or by their actions. Yes, Brian absolutely was a sensitive person, maybe moreso than the average person. But, I think you are failing to look at/view/imagine/realize who the real Brian Wilson was during that period of time. And, no, I wasn't there....pure speculation from what I've read.

Brian Wilson the songwriter and and producer and artist was in almost complete control of things. What he wanted he usually got. People kissed his ass. People just wanted to be in his company. If Brian wanted the guys to lie in an empty swimming pool and sing, they sang. If Brian wanted the guys to sit in a tent for a meeting, they sat. If Brian wanted the guys to make animal noises, they oinked. If Brian wanted the guys to release albums like Smiley Smile, Friends, and Love You, they went along with it, even though those albums damaged their career.

I think it's unrealistic to think that at none of those times did any of the guys, including his brothers, question Brian. We know his dad did and Brian shrugged that off; didn't Brian actually punch Murry one time during an argument over a song. Yes, the overwhelming amount of times the group was in awe of Brian, and they were more than happy to follow him like The Pied Piper. But, we're talking about dozens of songs and concerts and recording sessions, and dozens of instances when maybe - maybe - somebody had a dissenting opinion.

A lot of weight is put on Mike's objecting to a few - A FEW - of Van Dyke Parks' lyrics. And, Mike wasn't even criticizing Brian's music. Was that the first time Mike or anybody else in the group ever questioned a lyric? Maybe because the project was scrapped, whereas maybe the other objections were ignored, do we put so much weight on the Mike vs. SMiLE argument. Which also raises another question. People on this board (and other boards) are quick to downplay Mike's lyrics, Mike's opinions, and Mike's artistic decisions (or lack of). Yet, those same fans seem to think that Mike had so much influence on the demise of SMiLE, like all of a sudden, Brian was valuing Mike's opinion....on an artistic decision. Hey, this is Mike "Fun Fun Fun" Love who Brian Wilson is being influenced by...on SMiLE? Huh?

Finally, I just wanted to opine that, yes, we're dealing with human beings and human feelings here. But, also, THIS IS ROCK AND ROLL! No, I've never been in a rock & roll band, but, hey, guys talk, argue, debate, walk out, and come back - all the time. Like I said above, I highly doubt that Mike's objecting to the SMiLE lyrics OR MUSIC was the first time that he, or anybody else in the group, disagreed with Brian's vision. In The Beautiful Dreamer documentary, Brian puts a lot of weight on Mike's dislike of SMiLE. IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO I wonder on "the scale", how much Mike really influenced Brian - in 1967!!!!!

Sheriff - thanks for the kind words. My purpose of topics like these is to honestly gain a deeper understanding and share and/or debate ideas, not to mindlessly "bash" Mike or anyone else for that matter. But that being said, if I feel that a given person acted in a manner well deserving of criticism, I feel implored to bring that into the discussion of a given topic. If I think someone has a viewpoint that is worthy of questioning, I feel compelled to point out things that IMO don't make sense in their way of thinking, such as the thought that *if* Brian Wilson experienced inadvertent hurt feelings, that those feelings can somehow be considered "not valid". I cannot even type those words without shaking my head.

I've been in band situations myself, both in times of having bandmates be supportive, as well as quite the opposite (when bandmates were not supportive) - and at times, the lack of support could come with a significant degree of sarcasm, mean-spiritedness, etc. And I'll tell you - those feelings/thoughts coming from a bandmate can make a HUGE difference, and can *absolutely* be a huge hindrance on an artist and their ability to create.

I speak from experience.  Fortunately, I've never dealt with outright jealousy/resentment, nor a situation where big money/family/record label/"competition" were factors either. I've never been a member of the BBs!  But I still feel very confident in saying that it's very clear to me, as clear as it can be from an outsider's perspective, that someone with a personality type like Mike Love, interacting with someone with a personality type like Brian Wilson, in a tumultuous period with a lot of other outside factors/pressures, would (under the circumstances as we know them) be an absolute factor in helping to derail the project.

As far as your mentioning of the fact that the Boys surely questioned some of Brian's decisions pre-SMiLE... that to me is pretty irrelevant - SMiLE had its own set of unique circumstances, and Brian was doing something entirely new and extremely unusual/unprecedented, and in situations like that, I'm sure he developed his own self doubts which were a contributing factor (in a way that such feelings would have been either non-existent or relatively much smaller in the past). And at a time like SMiLE, when venturing into uncharted territory, that's unarguably when he would have needed support THE MOST. Does it make sense that bandmate(s), particularly those who aren't as artistically adventurous, would have more questions at a time like that? Well, yeah - it makes sense. Can it be deduced by us outsiders that those bandmate(s) actions, if those actions were informed by a sense of fear from losing a position of control (potentially for the long term), and were likely tinged (even in the smallest way) by a passive aggressive sarcasm, etc, that the actions could help make for a hostile atmosphere for the artist? And for that hostile atmosphere (even with people "going through motions") could help throw them off their game? Well, yeah - that makes perfect sense to me too.

The specific, exact amount of how much of a factor Mike was in the SMiLE saga is something that isn't quantifiable. It will surely be endlessly debated. Some people can try to minimize it to almost nothing (which I find absurd), or to actually completely nothing (even more absurd) and some people try to make it seem like the only factor (which is also absurd). I think the full truth lies somewhere in the middle. But it makes zero sense to me to think that his attitude was a 100% or 110% negligible factor in the eventual outcome of the project.  That idea will forever be a fringe ideology held by a tiny fraction of hardcore BB fans, who IMHO (no offense intended) are extremists regarding the subject, much in the way that the crazy Youtube comment Mike bashers are also extremists. It's grasping at straws.

I do sometimes wonder if the people who are soooo extreme regarding their views on the subject (believing that Mike was 110% not a factor) feel that way because they love the band's music soooooo very much, extremely deeply in their hearts, that they cling to that ideology to, on a subconscious level, keep any negative emotions/thoughts about one of the artists out of the equation as to not taint the musical experience and not cloud the emotions they feel from the music in any tiny way. I really don't know.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Sheriff John Stone on March 30, 2014, 12:58:33 PM
CenturyDeprived, I'm not trying to drag you back in or bait you. Actually, I like your posts. I like your speculating, your psychological approach/way of thinking, and your topics. They are perfect for a message board, especially a Beach Boys' message board. You make me think, and, whether you believe it or not, I agree with a lot of your theories.

However, there is a premise or two that I don't agree with you on. And, of course it is my opinion vs. yours, so it's not a matter of who is right or wrong. I just wanted to present an alternative way to view Brian Wilson during the 1961-1982 time period. I think it differs from yours, so, it's my turn to speculate and take the psychological approach. :-D

You think that Brian's feelings were hurt by Mike and others who might not have agreed with him and might not have supported him, whether by their words or by their actions. Yes, Brian absolutely was a sensitive person, maybe moreso than the average person. But, I think you are failing to look at/view/imagine/realize who the real Brian Wilson was during that period of time. And, no, I wasn't there....pure speculation from what I've read.

Brian Wilson the songwriter and and producer and artist was in almost complete control of things. What he wanted he usually got. People kissed his ass. People just wanted to be in his company. If Brian wanted the guys to lie in an empty swimming pool and sing, they sang. If Brian wanted the guys to sit in a tent for a meeting, they sat. If Brian wanted the guys to make animal noises, they oinked. If Brian wanted the guys to release albums like Smiley Smile, Friends, and Love You, they went along with it, even though those albums damaged their career.

I think it's unrealistic to think that at none of those times did any of the guys, including his brothers, question Brian. We know his dad did and Brian shrugged that off; didn't Brian actually punch Murry one time during an argument over a song. Yes, the overwhelming amount of times the group was in awe of Brian, and they were more than happy to follow him like The Pied Piper. But, we're talking about dozens of songs and concerts and recording sessions, and dozens of instances when maybe - maybe - somebody had a dissenting opinion.

A lot of weight is put on Mike's objecting to a few - A FEW - of Van Dyke Parks' lyrics. And, Mike wasn't even criticizing Brian's music. Was that the first time Mike or anybody else in the group ever questioned a lyric? Maybe because the project was scrapped, whereas maybe the other objections were ignored, do we put so much weight on the Mike vs. SMiLE argument. Which also raises another question. People on this board (and other boards) are quick to downplay Mike's lyrics, Mike's opinions, and Mike's artistic decisions (or lack of). Yet, those same fans seem to think that Mike had so much influence on the demise of SMiLE, like all of a sudden, Brian was valuing Mike's opinion....on an artistic decision. Hey, this is Mike "Fun Fun Fun" Love who Brian Wilson is being influenced by...on SMiLE? Huh?

Finally, I just wanted to opine that, yes, we're dealing with human beings and human feelings here. But, also, THIS IS ROCK AND ROLL! No, I've never been in a rock & roll band, but, hey, guys talk, argue, debate, walk out, and come back - all the time. Like I said above, I highly doubt that Mike's objecting to the SMiLE lyrics OR MUSIC was the first time that he, or anybody else in the group, disagreed with Brian's vision. In The Beautiful Dreamer documentary, Brian puts a lot of weight on Mike's dislike of SMiLE. IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO I wonder on "the scale", how much Mike really influenced Brian - in 1967!!!!!

Sheriff - thanks for the kind words. My purpose of topics like these is to honestly gain a deeper understanding and share and/or debate ideas, not to mindlessly "bash" Mike or anyone else for that matter. But that being said, if I feel that a given person acted in a manner well deserving of criticism, I feel implored to bring that into the discussion of a given topic. If I think someone has a viewpoint that is worthy of questioning, I feel compelled to point out things that IMO don't make sense in their way of thinking, such as the thought that *if* Brian Wilson experienced inadvertent hurt feelings, that those feelings can somehow be considered "not valid". I cannot even type those words without shaking my head.

I've been in band situations myself, both in times of having bandmates be supportive, as well as quite the opposite (when bandmates were not supportive) - and at times, the lack of support could come with a significant degree of sarcasm, mean-spiritedness, etc. And I'll tell you - those feelings/thoughts coming from a bandmate can make a HUGE difference, and can *absolutely* be a huge hindrance on an artist and their ability to create.

I speak from experience.  Fortunately, I've never dealt with outright jealousy/resentment, nor a situation where big money/family/record label/"competition" were factors either. I've never been a member of the BBs!  But I still feel very confident in saying that it's very clear to me, as clear as it can be from an outsider's perspective, that someone with a personality type like Mike Love, interacting with someone with a personality type like Brian Wilson, in a tumultuous period with a lot of other outside factors/pressures, would (under the circumstances as we know them) be an absolute factor in helping to derail the project.

As far as your mentioning of the fact that the Boys surely questioned some of Brian's decisions pre-SMiLE... that to me is pretty irrelevant - SMiLE had its own set of unique circumstances, and Brian was doing something entirely new and extremely unusual/unprecedented, and in situations like that, I'm sure he developed his own self doubts which were a contributing factor (in a way that such feelings would have been either non-existent or relatively much smaller in the past). And at a time like SMiLE, when venturing into uncharted territory, that's unarguably when he would have needed support THE MOST. Does it make sense that bandmate(s), particularly those who aren't as artistically adventurous, would have more questions at a time like that? Well, yeah - it makes sense. Can it be deduced by us outsiders that those bandmate(s) actions, if those actions were informed by a sense of fear from losing a position of control (potentially for the long term), and were likely tinged (even in the smallest way) by a passive aggressive sarcasm, etc, that the actions could help make for a hostile atmosphere for the artist? And for that hostile atmosphere (even with people "going through motions") could help throw them off their game? Well, yeah - that makes perfect sense to me too.

The specific, exact amount of how much of a factor Mike was in the SMiLE saga is something that isn't quantifiable. It will surely be endlessly debated. Some people can try to minimize it to almost nothing (which I find absurd), or to actually completely nothing (even more absurd) and some people try to make it seem like the only factor (which is also absurd). I think the full truth lies somewhere in the middle. But it makes zero sense to me to think that his attitude was a 100% or 110% negligible factor in the eventual outcome of the project.  That idea will forever be a fringe ideology held by a tiny fraction of hardcore BB fans, who IMHO (no offense intended) are extremists regarding the subject, much in the way that the crazy Youtube comment Mike bashers are also extremists. It's grasping at straws.

I do sometimes wonder if the people who are soooo extreme regarding their views on the subject (believing that Mike has 110% zero culpability) feel that way because they love the band's music soooooo very much, extremely deeply in their hearts, that they cling to that ideology to, on a subconscious level, keep any negative emotions/thoughts about one of the artists out of the equation as to not taint the musical experience and not cloud the emotions they feel from the music in any tiny way. I really don't know.

CenturyDeprived, I'm kind of responding to your post and also adding to my above post. I was too lazy to edit it last night... :p

Unfortunately, there is precious little footage of Brian Wilson during the 1961-1973 period, when he was arguably at his peak. There are even less filmed interviews and recording sessions with him, so I think it's hard to really grasp just how "special" (for lack of a better word) he was, creatively and artistically speaking. Obviously none of us hung out with him during that time.

I believe that a lot of our opinions of Brian are based on the much greater quantity of media available post-1975. Is it accurate to say that the post-1975 Brian was/is a shell of the man and artist he was around the Today/SDASN/Pet Sounds/SMiLE era? And I don't ask that question to demean the man. Instead of asking that, let me ask this. As much as we have read about Brian Wilson in the 1960's, and as much of his work that we have to listen to, do we still not fully grasp the level he was on at one time?

CenturyDeprived, I don't think you give enough credit to the Brian Wilson of 1966-67 as an artist or as a person. I think you are basing a lot of your psychological theories and impressions of 1966-67 Brian Wilson on the Brian Wilson that you have observed in a totally different time and place, which is the Brian Wilson in his 40's, 50's, 60's, and now 70's. And I don't say that derogatorily or mean-spirited. I just think you are selling the Brian Wilson of 1966-67 short - as an artist and as a person who was driven, CONTROLLING, and operating on a plain that very few have occupied. Brian could come across as a humble guy, but I think he knew he was good; very, very good.

Yes, the Brian Wilson who was brought down by mental illness and drug abuse probably would've retreated and succummed to criticism from Mike and the band. And, maybe he did in the late 1970's and 1980's. The young Brian Wilson appeared, to me anyway, as a much different artist. I almost want to say an entirely different artist. And I say that because of the footage that I have seen, the interviews I have read, and the music that was recorded. THAT Brian Wilson had free reign; he recorded whatever he wanted. Smiley Smile, Wild Honey, Friends, "I Went To Sleep", "Sail Plane Song", "My Solution", "Mount Vernon And Fairway", "Child Of Winter", "Hey Little Tomboy", "Lazy Lizzie", and on and on. Only the record companies appeared to have any control, rejecting and reconfiguring albums. I just find it hard to believe that the band was crazy about a lot of Brian's 1967-74 music. But did it matter? At the beginning? No. Later? Yes, starting to matter. Much later? Yes, absolutely.

You gave an example of how YOU felt in your experiences in a rock and band. I don't think I have to point just how unique and different it must have been to be in a band, to be in a studio, to be dealing with Brian Fu--ing Wilson, at the peak of his powers. The man was on a roll. He was going to get his way. I don't think it was the people, or their lack of support, that brought him down. He had too much power, power that he wielded for a long, long time. A dissenting word or opinion from a band member? Nah, it might've made him think, but it didn't stop him. If Brian had an idea, there was a very good chance that idea was going to come to fruition...well, most of the time anyway. And, thank God that it did.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 30, 2014, 01:14:40 PM
CenturyDeprived, I'm not trying to drag you back in or bait you. Actually, I like your posts. I like your speculating, your psychological approach/way of thinking, and your topics. They are perfect for a message board, especially a Beach Boys' message board. You make me think, and, whether you believe it or not, I agree with a lot of your theories.

However, there is a premise or two that I don't agree with you on. And, of course it is my opinion vs. yours, so it's not a matter of who is right or wrong. I just wanted to present an alternative way to view Brian Wilson during the 1961-1982 time period. I think it differs from yours, so, it's my turn to speculate and take the psychological approach. :-D

You think that Brian's feelings were hurt by Mike and others who might not have agreed with him and might not have supported him, whether by their words or by their actions. Yes, Brian absolutely was a sensitive person, maybe moreso than the average person. But, I think you are failing to look at/view/imagine/realize who the real Brian Wilson was during that period of time. And, no, I wasn't there....pure speculation from what I've read.

Brian Wilson the songwriter and and producer and artist was in almost complete control of things. What he wanted he usually got. People kissed his ass. People just wanted to be in his company. If Brian wanted the guys to lie in an empty swimming pool and sing, they sang. If Brian wanted the guys to sit in a tent for a meeting, they sat. If Brian wanted the guys to make animal noises, they oinked. If Brian wanted the guys to release albums like Smiley Smile, Friends, and Love You, they went along with it, even though those albums damaged their career.

I think it's unrealistic to think that at none of those times did any of the guys, including his brothers, question Brian. We know his dad did and Brian shrugged that off; didn't Brian actually punch Murry one time during an argument over a song. Yes, the overwhelming amount of times the group was in awe of Brian, and they were more than happy to follow him like The Pied Piper. But, we're talking about dozens of songs and concerts and recording sessions, and dozens of instances when maybe - maybe - somebody had a dissenting opinion.

A lot of weight is put on Mike's objecting to a few - A FEW - of Van Dyke Parks' lyrics. And, Mike wasn't even criticizing Brian's music. Was that the first time Mike or anybody else in the group ever questioned a lyric? Maybe because the project was scrapped, whereas maybe the other objections were ignored, do we put so much weight on the Mike vs. SMiLE argument. Which also raises another question. People on this board (and other boards) are quick to downplay Mike's lyrics, Mike's opinions, and Mike's artistic decisions (or lack of). Yet, those same fans seem to think that Mike had so much influence on the demise of SMiLE, like all of a sudden, Brian was valuing Mike's opinion....on an artistic decision. Hey, this is Mike "Fun Fun Fun" Love who Brian Wilson is being influenced by...on SMiLE? Huh?

Finally, I just wanted to opine that, yes, we're dealing with human beings and human feelings here. But, also, THIS IS ROCK AND ROLL! No, I've never been in a rock & roll band, but, hey, guys talk, argue, debate, walk out, and come back - all the time. Like I said above, I highly doubt that Mike's objecting to the SMiLE lyrics OR MUSIC was the first time that he, or anybody else in the group, disagreed with Brian's vision. In The Beautiful Dreamer documentary, Brian puts a lot of weight on Mike's dislike of SMiLE. IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO I wonder on "the scale", how much Mike really influenced Brian - in 1967!!!!!

Sheriff - thanks for the kind words. My purpose of topics like these is to honestly gain a deeper understanding and share and/or debate ideas, not to mindlessly "bash" Mike or anyone else for that matter. But that being said, if I feel that a given person acted in a manner well deserving of criticism, I feel implored to bring that into the discussion of a given topic. If I think someone has a viewpoint that is worthy of questioning, I feel compelled to point out things that IMO don't make sense in their way of thinking, such as the thought that *if* Brian Wilson experienced inadvertent hurt feelings, that those feelings can somehow be considered "not valid". I cannot even type those words without shaking my head.

I've been in band situations myself, both in times of having bandmates be supportive, as well as quite the opposite (when bandmates were not supportive) - and at times, the lack of support could come with a significant degree of sarcasm, mean-spiritedness, etc. And I'll tell you - those feelings/thoughts coming from a bandmate can make a HUGE difference, and can *absolutely* be a huge hindrance on an artist and their ability to create.

I speak from experience.  Fortunately, I've never dealt with outright jealousy/resentment, nor a situation where big money/family/record label/"competition" were factors either. I've never been a member of the BBs!  But I still feel very confident in saying that it's very clear to me, as clear as it can be from an outsider's perspective, that someone with a personality type like Mike Love, interacting with someone with a personality type like Brian Wilson, in a tumultuous period with a lot of other outside factors/pressures, would (under the circumstances as we know them) be an absolute factor in helping to derail the project.

As far as your mentioning of the fact that the Boys surely questioned some of Brian's decisions pre-SMiLE... that to me is pretty irrelevant - SMiLE had its own set of unique circumstances, and Brian was doing something entirely new and extremely unusual/unprecedented, and in situations like that, I'm sure he developed his own self doubts which were a contributing factor (in a way that such feelings would have been either non-existent or relatively much smaller in the past). And at a time like SMiLE, when venturing into uncharted territory, that's unarguably when he would have needed support THE MOST. Does it make sense that bandmate(s), particularly those who aren't as artistically adventurous, would have more questions at a time like that? Well, yeah - it makes sense. Can it be deduced by us outsiders that those bandmate(s) actions, if those actions were informed by a sense of fear from losing a position of control (potentially for the long term), and were likely tinged (even in the smallest way) by a passive aggressive sarcasm, etc, that the actions could help make for a hostile atmosphere for the artist? And for that hostile atmosphere (even with people "going through motions") could help throw them off their game? Well, yeah - that makes perfect sense to me too.

The specific, exact amount of how much of a factor Mike was in the SMiLE saga is something that isn't quantifiable. It will surely be endlessly debated. Some people can try to minimize it to almost nothing (which I find absurd), or to actually completely nothing (even more absurd) and some people try to make it seem like the only factor (which is also absurd). I think the full truth lies somewhere in the middle. But it makes zero sense to me to think that his attitude was a 100% or 110% negligible factor in the eventual outcome of the project.  That idea will forever be a fringe ideology held by a tiny fraction of hardcore BB fans, who IMHO (no offense intended) are extremists regarding the subject, much in the way that the crazy Youtube comment Mike bashers are also extremists. It's grasping at straws.

I do sometimes wonder if the people who are soooo extreme regarding their views on the subject (believing that Mike has 110% zero culpability) feel that way because they love the band's music soooooo very much, extremely deeply in their hearts, that they cling to that ideology to, on a subconscious level, keep any negative emotions/thoughts about one of the artists out of the equation as to not taint the musical experience and not cloud the emotions they feel from the music in any tiny way. I really don't know.

CenturyDeprived, I'm kind of responding to your post and also adding to my above post. I was too lazy to edit it last night... :p

Unfortunately, there is precious little footage of Brian Wilson during the 1961-1973 period, when he was arguably at his peak. There are even less filmed interviews and recording sessions with him, so I think it's hard to really grasp just how "special" (for lack of a better word) he was, creatively and artistically speaking. Obviously none of us hung out with him during that time.

I believe that a lot of our opinions of Brian are based on the much greater quantity of media available post-1975. Is it accurate to say that the post-1975 Brian was/is a shell of the man and artist he was around the Today/SDASN/Pet Sounds/SMiLE era? And I don't ask that question to demean the man. Instead of asking that, let me ask this. As much as we have read about Brian Wilson in the 1960's, and as much of his work that we have to listen to, do we still not fully grasp the level he was on at one time?

CenturyDeprived, I don't think you give enough credit to the Brian Wilson of 1966-67 as an artist or as a person. I think you are basing a lot of your psychological theories and impressions of 1966-67 Brian Wilson on the Brian Wilson that you have observed in a totally different time and place, which is the Brian Wilson in his 40's, 50's, 60's, and now 70's. And I don't say that derogatorily or mean-spirited. I just think you are selling the Brian Wilson of 1966-67 short - as an artist and as a person who was driven, CONTROLLING, and operating on a plain that very few have occupied. Brian could come across as a humble guy, but I think he knew he was good; very, very good.

Yes, the Brian Wilson who was brought down by mental illness and drug abuse probably would've retreated and succummed to criticism from Mike and the band. And, maybe he did in the late 1970's and 1980's. The young Brian Wilson appeared, to me anyway, as a much different artist. I almost want to say an entirely different artist. And I say that because of the footage that I have seen, the interviews I have read, and the music that was recorded. THAT Brian Wilson had free reign; he recorded whatever he wanted. Smiley Smile, Wild Honey, Friends, "I Went To Sleep", "Sail Plane Song", "My Solution", "Mount Vernon And Fairway", "Child Of Winter", "Hey Little Tomboy", "Lazy Lizzie", and on and on. Only the record companies appeared to have any control, rejecting and reconfiguring albums. I just find it hard to believe that the band was crazy about a lot of Brian's 1967-74 music. But did it matter? At the beginning? No. Later? Yes, starting to matter. Much later? Yes, absolutely.

You gave an example of how YOU felt in your experiences in a rock and band. I don't think I have to point just how unique and different it must have been to be in a band, to be in a studio, to be dealing with Brian Fu--ing Wilson, at the peak of his powers. The man was on a roll. He was going to get his way. I don't think it was the people, or their lack of support, that brought him down. He had too much power, power that he wielded for a long, long time. A dissenting word or opinion from a band member? Nah, it might've made him think, but it didn't stop him. If Brian had an idea, there was a very good chance that idea was going to come to fruition...well, most of the time anyway. And, thank God that it did.

I appreciate your honest response (and of all posters who take the time to write heartfelt posts like these)... and while I agree with lots of what you're saying, here's where I see things differently:

I don't think, I *really* don't think it was just some minimal instance of "a dissenting word or opinion from a band member". I think it was a general hostile vibe, maybe less on the direct verbal communication front and more on the indirect communication front. You know how someone in a recent thread mentioned Mike Love shooting a cold stare at David Leaf when he saw him at some event after his book came out? I imagine that there were lots of little looks like that, maybe much less severe, but lots and lots of little bits of nonverbal communication that clearly indicated passive aggressive hostility were almost certainly commonplace at the time.

I honestly can't imagine that not being the case, at least on some level. Again, to use my personal experiences as something that I can relate it to: I had a band member who wound up having musical differences with me, and he'd sometimes verbalize them (with short bursts of hostility), and at other times by just a sour face. That doesn't mean that this bandmate was walking around with a perpetual pout, but it means that his "issues" with me nonetheless absolutely read on his face. And people who are VERY sensitive to emotional feedback from other people, like BW, will be much more aware of that happening around them. And it can wear them down.

Even a slightly sour face (happening again and again and again) by someone who is communicating that they are not on the same page as you and want a different direction for the band - or at the very least, a different "way of doing things" in terms of how the composing occurs and how the power structure is framed - can really get in the way of creativity happening and songs being finished. I absolutely have been there, in that position of experiencing somebody like that (a person without good communication skills, and with an aggressive and/or passive aggressive attitude, who may still "go through the motions"); in reality their actions can (however inadvertently), really, REALLY muck up the soup.

I agree that the Brian who composed in the 60s was a different man than he became years later. I've heard all the SOT boots, and the verbal banter/directions between takes, so I feel pretty well versed with knowing what a startlingly large amount of confidence and control he came across as having at the time. But due to many factors, this is when things began to come to a head with him. Mike Love's attitude (which certainly HAD to be more at odds with Brian's vision than ever before in the history of the band, save Hang On to Your Ego perhaps) was IMO most certainly *one* of those factors.

And again - some people can choose to say "Well, Mike Love can't be *blamed*, because he only did what any bandmate has the inherent right to do when communicating with another bandmate"... and while this point can be debated, what IMO can't be debated is that Mike's actions (when combined with other contributing factors) ultimately had an effect of some sort. We can try in our minds to absolve him of being responsible for doing anything "wrong", but we can't say that his actions simply had no effect whatsoever. That makes zero sense to me.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Sheriff John Stone on March 30, 2014, 01:29:06 PM
CenturyDeprived, I'm not trying to drag you back in or bait you. Actually, I like your posts. I like your speculating, your psychological approach/way of thinking, and your topics. They are perfect for a message board, especially a Beach Boys' message board. You make me think, and, whether you believe it or not, I agree with a lot of your theories.

However, there is a premise or two that I don't agree with you on. And, of course it is my opinion vs. yours, so it's not a matter of who is right or wrong. I just wanted to present an alternative way to view Brian Wilson during the 1961-1982 time period. I think it differs from yours, so, it's my turn to speculate and take the psychological approach. :-D

You think that Brian's feelings were hurt by Mike and others who might not have agreed with him and might not have supported him, whether by their words or by their actions. Yes, Brian absolutely was a sensitive person, maybe moreso than the average person. But, I think you are failing to look at/view/imagine/realize who the real Brian Wilson was during that period of time. And, no, I wasn't there....pure speculation from what I've read.

Brian Wilson the songwriter and and producer and artist was in almost complete control of things. What he wanted he usually got. People kissed his ass. People just wanted to be in his company. If Brian wanted the guys to lie in an empty swimming pool and sing, they sang. If Brian wanted the guys to sit in a tent for a meeting, they sat. If Brian wanted the guys to make animal noises, they oinked. If Brian wanted the guys to release albums like Smiley Smile, Friends, and Love You, they went along with it, even though those albums damaged their career.

I think it's unrealistic to think that at none of those times did any of the guys, including his brothers, question Brian. We know his dad did and Brian shrugged that off; didn't Brian actually punch Murry one time during an argument over a song. Yes, the overwhelming amount of times the group was in awe of Brian, and they were more than happy to follow him like The Pied Piper. But, we're talking about dozens of songs and concerts and recording sessions, and dozens of instances when maybe - maybe - somebody had a dissenting opinion.

A lot of weight is put on Mike's objecting to a few - A FEW - of Van Dyke Parks' lyrics. And, Mike wasn't even criticizing Brian's music. Was that the first time Mike or anybody else in the group ever questioned a lyric? Maybe because the project was scrapped, whereas maybe the other objections were ignored, do we put so much weight on the Mike vs. SMiLE argument. Which also raises another question. People on this board (and other boards) are quick to downplay Mike's lyrics, Mike's opinions, and Mike's artistic decisions (or lack of). Yet, those same fans seem to think that Mike had so much influence on the demise of SMiLE, like all of a sudden, Brian was valuing Mike's opinion....on an artistic decision. Hey, this is Mike "Fun Fun Fun" Love who Brian Wilson is being influenced by...on SMiLE? Huh?

Finally, I just wanted to opine that, yes, we're dealing with human beings and human feelings here. But, also, THIS IS ROCK AND ROLL! No, I've never been in a rock & roll band, but, hey, guys talk, argue, debate, walk out, and come back - all the time. Like I said above, I highly doubt that Mike's objecting to the SMiLE lyrics OR MUSIC was the first time that he, or anybody else in the group, disagreed with Brian's vision. In The Beautiful Dreamer documentary, Brian puts a lot of weight on Mike's dislike of SMiLE. IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO I wonder on "the scale", how much Mike really influenced Brian - in 1967!!!!!

Sheriff - thanks for the kind words. My purpose of topics like these is to honestly gain a deeper understanding and share and/or debate ideas, not to mindlessly "bash" Mike or anyone else for that matter. But that being said, if I feel that a given person acted in a manner well deserving of criticism, I feel implored to bring that into the discussion of a given topic. If I think someone has a viewpoint that is worthy of questioning, I feel compelled to point out things that IMO don't make sense in their way of thinking, such as the thought that *if* Brian Wilson experienced inadvertent hurt feelings, that those feelings can somehow be considered "not valid". I cannot even type those words without shaking my head.

I've been in band situations myself, both in times of having bandmates be supportive, as well as quite the opposite (when bandmates were not supportive) - and at times, the lack of support could come with a significant degree of sarcasm, mean-spiritedness, etc. And I'll tell you - those feelings/thoughts coming from a bandmate can make a HUGE difference, and can *absolutely* be a huge hindrance on an artist and their ability to create.

I speak from experience.  Fortunately, I've never dealt with outright jealousy/resentment, nor a situation where big money/family/record label/"competition" were factors either. I've never been a member of the BBs!  But I still feel very confident in saying that it's very clear to me, as clear as it can be from an outsider's perspective, that someone with a personality type like Mike Love, interacting with someone with a personality type like Brian Wilson, in a tumultuous period with a lot of other outside factors/pressures, would (under the circumstances as we know them) be an absolute factor in helping to derail the project.

As far as your mentioning of the fact that the Boys surely questioned some of Brian's decisions pre-SMiLE... that to me is pretty irrelevant - SMiLE had its own set of unique circumstances, and Brian was doing something entirely new and extremely unusual/unprecedented, and in situations like that, I'm sure he developed his own self doubts which were a contributing factor (in a way that such feelings would have been either non-existent or relatively much smaller in the past). And at a time like SMiLE, when venturing into uncharted territory, that's unarguably when he would have needed support THE MOST. Does it make sense that bandmate(s), particularly those who aren't as artistically adventurous, would have more questions at a time like that? Well, yeah - it makes sense. Can it be deduced by us outsiders that those bandmate(s) actions, if those actions were informed by a sense of fear from losing a position of control (potentially for the long term), and were likely tinged (even in the smallest way) by a passive aggressive sarcasm, etc, that the actions could help make for a hostile atmosphere for the artist? And for that hostile atmosphere (even with people "going through motions") could help throw them off their game? Well, yeah - that makes perfect sense to me too.

The specific, exact amount of how much of a factor Mike was in the SMiLE saga is something that isn't quantifiable. It will surely be endlessly debated. Some people can try to minimize it to almost nothing (which I find absurd), or to actually completely nothing (even more absurd) and some people try to make it seem like the only factor (which is also absurd). I think the full truth lies somewhere in the middle. But it makes zero sense to me to think that his attitude was a 100% or 110% negligible factor in the eventual outcome of the project.  That idea will forever be a fringe ideology held by a tiny fraction of hardcore BB fans, who IMHO (no offense intended) are extremists regarding the subject, much in the way that the crazy Youtube comment Mike bashers are also extremists. It's grasping at straws.

I do sometimes wonder if the people who are soooo extreme regarding their views on the subject (believing that Mike has 110% zero culpability) feel that way because they love the band's music soooooo very much, extremely deeply in their hearts, that they cling to that ideology to, on a subconscious level, keep any negative emotions/thoughts about one of the artists out of the equation as to not taint the musical experience and not cloud the emotions they feel from the music in any tiny way. I really don't know.

CenturyDeprived, I'm kind of responding to your post and also adding to my above post. I was too lazy to edit it last night... :p

Unfortunately, there is precious little footage of Brian Wilson during the 1961-1973 period, when he was arguably at his peak. There are even less filmed interviews and recording sessions with him, so I think it's hard to really grasp just how "special" (for lack of a better word) he was, creatively and artistically speaking. Obviously none of us hung out with him during that time.

I believe that a lot of our opinions of Brian are based on the much greater quantity of media available post-1975. Is it accurate to say that the post-1975 Brian was/is a shell of the man and artist he was around the Today/SDASN/Pet Sounds/SMiLE era? And I don't ask that question to demean the man. Instead of asking that, let me ask this. As much as we have read about Brian Wilson in the 1960's, and as much of his work that we have to listen to, do we still not fully grasp the level he was on at one time?

CenturyDeprived, I don't think you give enough credit to the Brian Wilson of 1966-67 as an artist or as a person. I think you are basing a lot of your psychological theories and impressions of 1966-67 Brian Wilson on the Brian Wilson that you have observed in a totally different time and place, which is the Brian Wilson in his 40's, 50's, 60's, and now 70's. And I don't say that derogatorily or mean-spirited. I just think you are selling the Brian Wilson of 1966-67 short - as an artist and as a person who was driven, CONTROLLING, and operating on a plain that very few have occupied. Brian could come across as a humble guy, but I think he knew he was good; very, very good.

Yes, the Brian Wilson who was brought down by mental illness and drug abuse probably would've retreated and succummed to criticism from Mike and the band. And, maybe he did in the late 1970's and 1980's. The young Brian Wilson appeared, to me anyway, as a much different artist. I almost want to say an entirely different artist. And I say that because of the footage that I have seen, the interviews I have read, and the music that was recorded. THAT Brian Wilson had free reign; he recorded whatever he wanted. Smiley Smile, Wild Honey, Friends, "I Went To Sleep", "Sail Plane Song", "My Solution", "Mount Vernon And Fairway", "Child Of Winter", "Hey Little Tomboy", "Lazy Lizzie", and on and on. Only the record companies appeared to have any control, rejecting and reconfiguring albums. I just find it hard to believe that the band was crazy about a lot of Brian's 1967-74 music. But did it matter? At the beginning? No. Later? Yes, starting to matter. Much later? Yes, absolutely.

You gave an example of how YOU felt in your experiences in a rock and band. I don't think I have to point just how unique and different it must have been to be in a band, to be in a studio, to be dealing with Brian Fu--ing Wilson, at the peak of his powers. The man was on a roll. He was going to get his way. I don't think it was the people, or their lack of support, that brought him down. He had too much power, power that he wielded for a long, long time. A dissenting word or opinion from a band member? Nah, it might've made him think, but it didn't stop him. If Brian had an idea, there was a very good chance that idea was going to come to fruition...well, most of the time anyway. And, thank God that it did.

I appreciate your honest response (and of all posters who take the time to write heartfelt posts like these)... and while I agree with lots of what you're saying, here's where I see things differently:

I don't think, I *really* don't think it was just some minimal instance of "a dissenting word or opinion from a band member". I think it was a general hostile vibe, maybe less on the direct verbal communication front and more on the indirect communication front. You know how someone in a recent thread mentioned Mike Love shooting a cold stare at David Leaf when he saw him at some event after his book came out? I imagine that there were lots of little looks like that, maybe much less severe, but lots and lots of little bits of nonverbal communication that clearly indicated passive aggressive hostility were almost certainly commonplace at the time.

I honestly can't imagine that not being the case, at least on some level. Again, to use my personal experiences as something that I can relate it to: I had a band member who wound up having musical differences with me, and he'd sometimes verbalize them (with short bursts of hostility), and at other times by just a sour face. That doesn't mean that this bandmate was walking around with a perpetual pout, but it means that his "issues" with me nonetheless absolutely read on his face. And people who are VERY sensitive to emotional feedback from other people, like BW, will be much more aware of that happening around them.

Even a slightly sour face (happening again and again and again) by someone who is communicating that they are not on the same page as you and want a different direction for the band - or at the very least, a different "way of doing things" in terms of how the composing occurs and how the power structure is framed - can really get in the way of creativity happening and songs being finished. I absolutely have been there, in that position of experiencing somebody like that (a person without good communication skills, and with an aggressive and/or passive aggressive attitude, who may still "go through the motions"); in reality their actions can (however inadvertently), really, REALLY muck up the soup.

I agree that the Brian who composed in the 60s was a different man than he became years later. I've heard all the SOT boots, and the verbal banter/directions between takes, so I feel pretty well versed with knowing what a startlingly large amount of confidence and control he came across as having at the time. But due to many factors, this is when things began to come to a head with him. Mike Love's attitude (which certainly HAD to be more at odds with Brian's vision than ever before in the history of the band, save Hang On to Your Ego perhaps) was IMO most certainly *one* of those factors.

And again - some people can choose to say "Well, Mike Love can't be *blamed*, because he only did what any bandmate has the inherent right to do when communicating with another bandmate"... and while this point can be debated, what IMO can't be debated is that Mike's actions (when combined with other contributing factors) ultimately had an effect of some sort. We can try in our minds to absolve him of being responsible for anything wrong, but we can't say that his actions simply had no effect whatsoever. That makes zero sense to me.

OK.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 30, 2014, 02:08:47 PM
CenturyDeprived, I'm not trying to drag you back in or bait you. Actually, I like your posts. I like your speculating, your psychological approach/way of thinking, and your topics. They are perfect for a message board, especially a Beach Boys' message board. You make me think, and, whether you believe it or not, I agree with a lot of your theories.

However, there is a premise or two that I don't agree with you on. And, of course it is my opinion vs. yours, so it's not a matter of who is right or wrong. I just wanted to present an alternative way to view Brian Wilson during the 1961-1982 time period. I think it differs from yours, so, it's my turn to speculate and take the psychological approach. :-D

You think that Brian's feelings were hurt by Mike and others who might not have agreed with him and might not have supported him, whether by their words or by their actions. Yes, Brian absolutely was a sensitive person, maybe moreso than the average person. But, I think you are failing to look at/view/imagine/realize who the real Brian Wilson was during that period of time. And, no, I wasn't there....pure speculation from what I've read.

Brian Wilson the songwriter and and producer and artist was in almost complete control of things. What he wanted he usually got. People kissed his ass. People just wanted to be in his company. If Brian wanted the guys to lie in an empty swimming pool and sing, they sang. If Brian wanted the guys to sit in a tent for a meeting, they sat. If Brian wanted the guys to make animal noises, they oinked. If Brian wanted the guys to release albums like Smiley Smile, Friends, and Love You, they went along with it, even though those albums damaged their career.

I think it's unrealistic to think that at none of those times did any of the guys, including his brothers, question Brian. We know his dad did and Brian shrugged that off; didn't Brian actually punch Murry one time during an argument over a song. Yes, the overwhelming amount of times the group was in awe of Brian, and they were more than happy to follow him like The Pied Piper. But, we're talking about dozens of songs and concerts and recording sessions, and dozens of instances when maybe - maybe - somebody had a dissenting opinion.

A lot of weight is put on Mike's objecting to a few - A FEW - of Van Dyke Parks' lyrics. And, Mike wasn't even criticizing Brian's music. Was that the first time Mike or anybody else in the group ever questioned a lyric? Maybe because the project was scrapped, whereas maybe the other objections were ignored, do we put so much weight on the Mike vs. SMiLE argument. Which also raises another question. People on this board (and other boards) are quick to downplay Mike's lyrics, Mike's opinions, and Mike's artistic decisions (or lack of). Yet, those same fans seem to think that Mike had so much influence on the demise of SMiLE, like all of a sudden, Brian was valuing Mike's opinion....on an artistic decision. Hey, this is Mike "Fun Fun Fun" Love who Brian Wilson is being influenced by...on SMiLE? Huh?

Finally, I just wanted to opine that, yes, we're dealing with human beings and human feelings here. But, also, THIS IS ROCK AND ROLL! No, I've never been in a rock & roll band, but, hey, guys talk, argue, debate, walk out, and come back - all the time. Like I said above, I highly doubt that Mike's objecting to the SMiLE lyrics OR MUSIC was the first time that he, or anybody else in the group, disagreed with Brian's vision. In The Beautiful Dreamer documentary, Brian puts a lot of weight on Mike's dislike of SMiLE. IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO I wonder on "the scale", how much Mike really influenced Brian - in 1967!!!!!

Sheriff - thanks for the kind words. My purpose of topics like these is to honestly gain a deeper understanding and share and/or debate ideas, not to mindlessly "bash" Mike or anyone else for that matter. But that being said, if I feel that a given person acted in a manner well deserving of criticism, I feel implored to bring that into the discussion of a given topic. If I think someone has a viewpoint that is worthy of questioning, I feel compelled to point out things that IMO don't make sense in their way of thinking, such as the thought that *if* Brian Wilson experienced inadvertent hurt feelings, that those feelings can somehow be considered "not valid". I cannot even type those words without shaking my head.

I've been in band situations myself, both in times of having bandmates be supportive, as well as quite the opposite (when bandmates were not supportive) - and at times, the lack of support could come with a significant degree of sarcasm, mean-spiritedness, etc. And I'll tell you - those feelings/thoughts coming from a bandmate can make a HUGE difference, and can *absolutely* be a huge hindrance on an artist and their ability to create.

I speak from experience.  Fortunately, I've never dealt with outright jealousy/resentment, nor a situation where big money/family/record label/"competition" were factors either. I've never been a member of the BBs!  But I still feel very confident in saying that it's very clear to me, as clear as it can be from an outsider's perspective, that someone with a personality type like Mike Love, interacting with someone with a personality type like Brian Wilson, in a tumultuous period with a lot of other outside factors/pressures, would (under the circumstances as we know them) be an absolute factor in helping to derail the project.

As far as your mentioning of the fact that the Boys surely questioned some of Brian's decisions pre-SMiLE... that to me is pretty irrelevant - SMiLE had its own set of unique circumstances, and Brian was doing something entirely new and extremely unusual/unprecedented, and in situations like that, I'm sure he developed his own self doubts which were a contributing factor (in a way that such feelings would have been either non-existent or relatively much smaller in the past). And at a time like SMiLE, when venturing into uncharted territory, that's unarguably when he would have needed support THE MOST. Does it make sense that bandmate(s), particularly those who aren't as artistically adventurous, would have more questions at a time like that? Well, yeah - it makes sense. Can it be deduced by us outsiders that those bandmate(s) actions, if those actions were informed by a sense of fear from losing a position of control (potentially for the long term), and were likely tinged (even in the smallest way) by a passive aggressive sarcasm, etc, that the actions could help make for a hostile atmosphere for the artist? And for that hostile atmosphere (even with people "going through motions") could help throw them off their game? Well, yeah - that makes perfect sense to me too.

The specific, exact amount of how much of a factor Mike was in the SMiLE saga is something that isn't quantifiable. It will surely be endlessly debated. Some people can try to minimize it to almost nothing (which I find absurd), or to actually completely nothing (even more absurd) and some people try to make it seem like the only factor (which is also absurd). I think the full truth lies somewhere in the middle. But it makes zero sense to me to think that his attitude was a 100% or 110% negligible factor in the eventual outcome of the project.  That idea will forever be a fringe ideology held by a tiny fraction of hardcore BB fans, who IMHO (no offense intended) are extremists regarding the subject, much in the way that the crazy Youtube comment Mike bashers are also extremists. It's grasping at straws.

I do sometimes wonder if the people who are soooo extreme regarding their views on the subject (believing that Mike has 110% zero culpability) feel that way because they love the band's music soooooo very much, extremely deeply in their hearts, that they cling to that ideology to, on a subconscious level, keep any negative emotions/thoughts about one of the artists out of the equation as to not taint the musical experience and not cloud the emotions they feel from the music in any tiny way. I really don't know.

CenturyDeprived, I'm kind of responding to your post and also adding to my above post. I was too lazy to edit it last night... :p

Unfortunately, there is precious little footage of Brian Wilson during the 1961-1973 period, when he was arguably at his peak. There are even less filmed interviews and recording sessions with him, so I think it's hard to really grasp just how "special" (for lack of a better word) he was, creatively and artistically speaking. Obviously none of us hung out with him during that time.

I believe that a lot of our opinions of Brian are based on the much greater quantity of media available post-1975. Is it accurate to say that the post-1975 Brian was/is a shell of the man and artist he was around the Today/SDASN/Pet Sounds/SMiLE era? And I don't ask that question to demean the man. Instead of asking that, let me ask this. As much as we have read about Brian Wilson in the 1960's, and as much of his work that we have to listen to, do we still not fully grasp the level he was on at one time?

CenturyDeprived, I don't think you give enough credit to the Brian Wilson of 1966-67 as an artist or as a person. I think you are basing a lot of your psychological theories and impressions of 1966-67 Brian Wilson on the Brian Wilson that you have observed in a totally different time and place, which is the Brian Wilson in his 40's, 50's, 60's, and now 70's. And I don't say that derogatorily or mean-spirited. I just think you are selling the Brian Wilson of 1966-67 short - as an artist and as a person who was driven, CONTROLLING, and operating on a plain that very few have occupied. Brian could come across as a humble guy, but I think he knew he was good; very, very good.

Yes, the Brian Wilson who was brought down by mental illness and drug abuse probably would've retreated and succummed to criticism from Mike and the band. And, maybe he did in the late 1970's and 1980's. The young Brian Wilson appeared, to me anyway, as a much different artist. I almost want to say an entirely different artist. And I say that because of the footage that I have seen, the interviews I have read, and the music that was recorded. THAT Brian Wilson had free reign; he recorded whatever he wanted. Smiley Smile, Wild Honey, Friends, "I Went To Sleep", "Sail Plane Song", "My Solution", "Mount Vernon And Fairway", "Child Of Winter", "Hey Little Tomboy", "Lazy Lizzie", and on and on. Only the record companies appeared to have any control, rejecting and reconfiguring albums. I just find it hard to believe that the band was crazy about a lot of Brian's 1967-74 music. But did it matter? At the beginning? No. Later? Yes, starting to matter. Much later? Yes, absolutely.

You gave an example of how YOU felt in your experiences in a rock and band. I don't think I have to point just how unique and different it must have been to be in a band, to be in a studio, to be dealing with Brian Fu--ing Wilson, at the peak of his powers. The man was on a roll. He was going to get his way. I don't think it was the people, or their lack of support, that brought him down. He had too much power, power that he wielded for a long, long time. A dissenting word or opinion from a band member? Nah, it might've made him think, but it didn't stop him. If Brian had an idea, there was a very good chance that idea was going to come to fruition...well, most of the time anyway. And, thank God that it did.

I appreciate your honest response (and of all posters who take the time to write heartfelt posts like these)... and while I agree with lots of what you're saying, here's where I see things differently:

I don't think, I *really* don't think it was just some minimal instance of "a dissenting word or opinion from a band member". I think it was a general hostile vibe, maybe less on the direct verbal communication front and more on the indirect communication front. You know how someone in a recent thread mentioned Mike Love shooting a cold stare at David Leaf when he saw him at some event after his book came out? I imagine that there were lots of little looks like that, maybe much less severe, but lots and lots of little bits of nonverbal communication that clearly indicated passive aggressive hostility were almost certainly commonplace at the time.

I honestly can't imagine that not being the case, at least on some level. Again, to use my personal experiences as something that I can relate it to: I had a band member who wound up having musical differences with me, and he'd sometimes verbalize them (with short bursts of hostility), and at other times by just a sour face. That doesn't mean that this bandmate was walking around with a perpetual pout, but it means that his "issues" with me nonetheless absolutely read on his face. And people who are VERY sensitive to emotional feedback from other people, like BW, will be much more aware of that happening around them. And it can wear them down.

Even a slightly sour face (happening again and again and again) by someone who is communicating that they are not on the same page as you and want a different direction for the band - or at the very least, a different "way of doing things" in terms of how the composing occurs and how the power structure is framed - can really get in the way of creativity happening and songs being finished. I absolutely have been there, in that position of experiencing somebody like that (a person without good communication skills, and with an aggressive and/or passive aggressive attitude, who may still "go through the motions"); in reality their actions can (however inadvertently), really, REALLY muck up the soup.

I agree that the Brian who composed in the 60s was a different man than he became years later. I've heard all the SOT boots, and the verbal banter/directions between takes, so I feel pretty well versed with knowing what a startlingly large amount of confidence and control he came across as having at the time. But due to many factors, this is when things began to come to a head with him. Mike Love's attitude (which certainly HAD to be more at odds with Brian's vision than ever before in the history of the band, save Hang On to Your Ego perhaps) was IMO most certainly *one* of those factors.

And again - some people can choose to say "Well, Mike Love can't be *blamed*, because he only did what any bandmate has the inherent right to do when communicating with another bandmate"... and while this point can be debated, what IMO can't be debated is that Mike's actions (when combined with other contributing factors) ultimately had an effect of some sort. We can try in our minds to absolve him of being responsible for doing anything "wrong", but we can't say that his actions simply had no effect whatsoever. That makes zero sense to me.

I don't think anyone's ever tried to make the claim that Mike was not a factor at all! But rather, it wasn't Mike's decision to scrap SMILE..... "We've" also simply tried to make the case that Mike was not THE factor.... Of course he was a factor! Everything in Brian's life at the time was a factor...... It's not fair to paint folks who simply try and make such claims as hardcore Mike cheerleaders, Mike defenders, etc etc..... It's just that people seem to take such a personal issue with any whiff of "Mike defending" that it easily gets out of hand.... I know from being in bands that criticisms and doubts from fellow band members can both dampen one's spirits OR motivate one to try harder, do better, etc etc ...... On a personal note, and I will probably get much crap for this: but there's no way I can't hate or dislike Mike for asking VDP what some lyrics meant... The last time we know this happened (to an extent) was with Hang Onto Your Ego, and thanks to Mike, in that case, the lyrics improved!


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Robbie Mac on March 30, 2014, 05:41:05 PM
I meant "you" as the everyman innocent who did not intend anyone offense but is the victim of a baseless grudge . If it were me and I didn't do something to hurt someone's feeling but they imagined I meant to hurt their feelings I might say sorry but I would more likely explain how they took wrong.



No, the apology would be plenty. Trying to explain how the hurt took it wrong reflects  more poorly on the person giving the apology therefore making it obvious that it is insincere. I believe that is what CD is trying to say.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 30, 2014, 06:12:21 PM
CenturyDeprived, I'm not trying to drag you back in or bait you. Actually, I like your posts. I like your speculating, your psychological approach/way of thinking, and your topics. They are perfect for a message board, especially a Beach Boys' message board. You make me think, and, whether you believe it or not, I agree with a lot of your theories.

However, there is a premise or two that I don't agree with you on. And, of course it is my opinion vs. yours, so it's not a matter of who is right or wrong. I just wanted to present an alternative way to view Brian Wilson during the 1961-1982 time period. I think it differs from yours, so, it's my turn to speculate and take the psychological approach. :-D

You think that Brian's feelings were hurt by Mike and others who might not have agreed with him and might not have supported him, whether by their words or by their actions. Yes, Brian absolutely was a sensitive person, maybe moreso than the average person. But, I think you are failing to look at/view/imagine/realize who the real Brian Wilson was during that period of time. And, no, I wasn't there....pure speculation from what I've read.

Brian Wilson the songwriter and and producer and artist was in almost complete control of things. What he wanted he usually got. People kissed his ass. People just wanted to be in his company. If Brian wanted the guys to lie in an empty swimming pool and sing, they sang. If Brian wanted the guys to sit in a tent for a meeting, they sat. If Brian wanted the guys to make animal noises, they oinked. If Brian wanted the guys to release albums like Smiley Smile, Friends, and Love You, they went along with it, even though those albums damaged their career.

I think it's unrealistic to think that at none of those times did any of the guys, including his brothers, question Brian. We know his dad did and Brian shrugged that off; didn't Brian actually punch Murry one time during an argument over a song. Yes, the overwhelming amount of times the group was in awe of Brian, and they were more than happy to follow him like The Pied Piper. But, we're talking about dozens of songs and concerts and recording sessions, and dozens of instances when maybe - maybe - somebody had a dissenting opinion.

A lot of weight is put on Mike's objecting to a few - A FEW - of Van Dyke Parks' lyrics. And, Mike wasn't even criticizing Brian's music. Was that the first time Mike or anybody else in the group ever questioned a lyric? Maybe because the project was scrapped, whereas maybe the other objections were ignored, do we put so much weight on the Mike vs. SMiLE argument. Which also raises another question. People on this board (and other boards) are quick to downplay Mike's lyrics, Mike's opinions, and Mike's artistic decisions (or lack of). Yet, those same fans seem to think that Mike had so much influence on the demise of SMiLE, like all of a sudden, Brian was valuing Mike's opinion....on an artistic decision. Hey, this is Mike "Fun Fun Fun" Love who Brian Wilson is being influenced by...on SMiLE? Huh?

Finally, I just wanted to opine that, yes, we're dealing with human beings and human feelings here. But, also, THIS IS ROCK AND ROLL! No, I've never been in a rock & roll band, but, hey, guys talk, argue, debate, walk out, and come back - all the time. Like I said above, I highly doubt that Mike's objecting to the SMiLE lyrics OR MUSIC was the first time that he, or anybody else in the group, disagreed with Brian's vision. In The Beautiful Dreamer documentary, Brian puts a lot of weight on Mike's dislike of SMiLE. IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO I wonder on "the scale", how much Mike really influenced Brian - in 1967!!!!!

Sheriff - thanks for the kind words. My purpose of topics like these is to honestly gain a deeper understanding and share and/or debate ideas, not to mindlessly "bash" Mike or anyone else for that matter. But that being said, if I feel that a given person acted in a manner well deserving of criticism, I feel implored to bring that into the discussion of a given topic. If I think someone has a viewpoint that is worthy of questioning, I feel compelled to point out things that IMO don't make sense in their way of thinking, such as the thought that *if* Brian Wilson experienced inadvertent hurt feelings, that those feelings can somehow be considered "not valid". I cannot even type those words without shaking my head.

I've been in band situations myself, both in times of having bandmates be supportive, as well as quite the opposite (when bandmates were not supportive) - and at times, the lack of support could come with a significant degree of sarcasm, mean-spiritedness, etc. And I'll tell you - those feelings/thoughts coming from a bandmate can make a HUGE difference, and can *absolutely* be a huge hindrance on an artist and their ability to create.

I speak from experience.  Fortunately, I've never dealt with outright jealousy/resentment, nor a situation where big money/family/record label/"competition" were factors either. I've never been a member of the BBs!  But I still feel very confident in saying that it's very clear to me, as clear as it can be from an outsider's perspective, that someone with a personality type like Mike Love, interacting with someone with a personality type like Brian Wilson, in a tumultuous period with a lot of other outside factors/pressures, would (under the circumstances as we know them) be an absolute factor in helping to derail the project.

As far as your mentioning of the fact that the Boys surely questioned some of Brian's decisions pre-SMiLE... that to me is pretty irrelevant - SMiLE had its own set of unique circumstances, and Brian was doing something entirely new and extremely unusual/unprecedented, and in situations like that, I'm sure he developed his own self doubts which were a contributing factor (in a way that such feelings would have been either non-existent or relatively much smaller in the past). And at a time like SMiLE, when venturing into uncharted territory, that's unarguably when he would have needed support THE MOST. Does it make sense that bandmate(s), particularly those who aren't as artistically adventurous, would have more questions at a time like that? Well, yeah - it makes sense. Can it be deduced by us outsiders that those bandmate(s) actions, if those actions were informed by a sense of fear from losing a position of control (potentially for the long term), and were likely tinged (even in the smallest way) by a passive aggressive sarcasm, etc, that the actions could help make for a hostile atmosphere for the artist? And for that hostile atmosphere (even with people "going through motions") could help throw them off their game? Well, yeah - that makes perfect sense to me too.

The specific, exact amount of how much of a factor Mike was in the SMiLE saga is something that isn't quantifiable. It will surely be endlessly debated. Some people can try to minimize it to almost nothing (which I find absurd), or to actually completely nothing (even more absurd) and some people try to make it seem like the only factor (which is also absurd). I think the full truth lies somewhere in the middle. But it makes zero sense to me to think that his attitude was a 100% or 110% negligible factor in the eventual outcome of the project.  That idea will forever be a fringe ideology held by a tiny fraction of hardcore BB fans, who IMHO (no offense intended) are extremists regarding the subject, much in the way that the crazy Youtube comment Mike bashers are also extremists. It's grasping at straws.

I do sometimes wonder if the people who are soooo extreme regarding their views on the subject (believing that Mike has 110% zero culpability) feel that way because they love the band's music soooooo very much, extremely deeply in their hearts, that they cling to that ideology to, on a subconscious level, keep any negative emotions/thoughts about one of the artists out of the equation as to not taint the musical experience and not cloud the emotions they feel from the music in any tiny way. I really don't know.

CenturyDeprived, I'm kind of responding to your post and also adding to my above post. I was too lazy to edit it last night... :p

Unfortunately, there is precious little footage of Brian Wilson during the 1961-1973 period, when he was arguably at his peak. There are even less filmed interviews and recording sessions with him, so I think it's hard to really grasp just how "special" (for lack of a better word) he was, creatively and artistically speaking. Obviously none of us hung out with him during that time.

I believe that a lot of our opinions of Brian are based on the much greater quantity of media available post-1975. Is it accurate to say that the post-1975 Brian was/is a shell of the man and artist he was around the Today/SDASN/Pet Sounds/SMiLE era? And I don't ask that question to demean the man. Instead of asking that, let me ask this. As much as we have read about Brian Wilson in the 1960's, and as much of his work that we have to listen to, do we still not fully grasp the level he was on at one time?

CenturyDeprived, I don't think you give enough credit to the Brian Wilson of 1966-67 as an artist or as a person. I think you are basing a lot of your psychological theories and impressions of 1966-67 Brian Wilson on the Brian Wilson that you have observed in a totally different time and place, which is the Brian Wilson in his 40's, 50's, 60's, and now 70's. And I don't say that derogatorily or mean-spirited. I just think you are selling the Brian Wilson of 1966-67 short - as an artist and as a person who was driven, CONTROLLING, and operating on a plain that very few have occupied. Brian could come across as a humble guy, but I think he knew he was good; very, very good.

Yes, the Brian Wilson who was brought down by mental illness and drug abuse probably would've retreated and succummed to criticism from Mike and the band. And, maybe he did in the late 1970's and 1980's. The young Brian Wilson appeared, to me anyway, as a much different artist. I almost want to say an entirely different artist. And I say that because of the footage that I have seen, the interviews I have read, and the music that was recorded. THAT Brian Wilson had free reign; he recorded whatever he wanted. Smiley Smile, Wild Honey, Friends, "I Went To Sleep", "Sail Plane Song", "My Solution", "Mount Vernon And Fairway", "Child Of Winter", "Hey Little Tomboy", "Lazy Lizzie", and on and on. Only the record companies appeared to have any control, rejecting and reconfiguring albums. I just find it hard to believe that the band was crazy about a lot of Brian's 1967-74 music. But did it matter? At the beginning? No. Later? Yes, starting to matter. Much later? Yes, absolutely.

You gave an example of how YOU felt in your experiences in a rock and band. I don't think I have to point just how unique and different it must have been to be in a band, to be in a studio, to be dealing with Brian Fu--ing Wilson, at the peak of his powers. The man was on a roll. He was going to get his way. I don't think it was the people, or their lack of support, that brought him down. He had too much power, power that he wielded for a long, long time. A dissenting word or opinion from a band member? Nah, it might've made him think, but it didn't stop him. If Brian had an idea, there was a very good chance that idea was going to come to fruition...well, most of the time anyway. And, thank God that it did.

I appreciate your honest response (and of all posters who take the time to write heartfelt posts like these)... and while I agree with lots of what you're saying, here's where I see things differently:

I don't think, I *really* don't think it was just some minimal instance of "a dissenting word or opinion from a band member". I think it was a general hostile vibe, maybe less on the direct verbal communication front and more on the indirect communication front. You know how someone in a recent thread mentioned Mike Love shooting a cold stare at David Leaf when he saw him at some event after his book came out? I imagine that there were lots of little looks like that, maybe much less severe, but lots and lots of little bits of nonverbal communication that clearly indicated passive aggressive hostility were almost certainly commonplace at the time.

I honestly can't imagine that not being the case, at least on some level. Again, to use my personal experiences as something that I can relate it to: I had a band member who wound up having musical differences with me, and he'd sometimes verbalize them (with short bursts of hostility), and at other times by just a sour face. That doesn't mean that this bandmate was walking around with a perpetual pout, but it means that his "issues" with me nonetheless absolutely read on his face. And people who are VERY sensitive to emotional feedback from other people, like BW, will be much more aware of that happening around them. And it can wear them down.

Even a slightly sour face (happening again and again and again) by someone who is communicating that they are not on the same page as you and want a different direction for the band - or at the very least, a different "way of doing things" in terms of how the composing occurs and how the power structure is framed - can really get in the way of creativity happening and songs being finished. I absolutely have been there, in that position of experiencing somebody like that (a person without good communication skills, and with an aggressive and/or passive aggressive attitude, who may still "go through the motions"); in reality their actions can (however inadvertently), really, REALLY muck up the soup.

I agree that the Brian who composed in the 60s was a different man than he became years later. I've heard all the SOT boots, and the verbal banter/directions between takes, so I feel pretty well versed with knowing what a startlingly large amount of confidence and control he came across as having at the time. But due to many factors, this is when things began to come to a head with him. Mike Love's attitude (which certainly HAD to be more at odds with Brian's vision than ever before in the history of the band, save Hang On to Your Ego perhaps) was IMO most certainly *one* of those factors.

And again - some people can choose to say "Well, Mike Love can't be *blamed*, because he only did what any bandmate has the inherent right to do when communicating with another bandmate"... and while this point can be debated, what IMO can't be debated is that Mike's actions (when combined with other contributing factors) ultimately had an effect of some sort. We can try in our minds to absolve him of being responsible for doing anything "wrong", but we can't say that his actions simply had no effect whatsoever. That makes zero sense to me.

I don't think anyone's ever tried to make the claim that Mike was not a factor at all! But rather, it wasn't Mike's decision to scrap SMILE..... "We've" also simply tried to make the case that Mike was not THE factor.... Of course he was a factor! Everything in Brian's life at the time was a factor...... It's not fair to paint folks who simply try and make such claims as hardcore Mike cheerleaders, Mike defenders, etc etc..... It's just that people seem to take such a personal issue with any whiff of "Mike defending" that it easily gets out of hand.... I know from being in bands that criticisms and doubts from fellow band members can both dampen one's spirits OR motivate one to try harder, do better, etc etc ...... On a personal note, and I will probably get much crap for this: but there's no way I can't hate or dislike Mike for asking VDP what some lyrics meant... The last time we know this happened (to an extent) was with Hang Onto Your Ego, and thanks to Mike, in that case, the lyrics improved!

I disagree. Hang Onto Your Ego>I Know Theres An Answer


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 30, 2014, 06:16:39 PM
I meant "you" as the everyman innocent who did not intend anyone offense but is the victim of a baseless grudge . If it were me and I didn't do something to hurt someone's feeling but they imagined I meant to hurt their feelings I might say sorry but I would more likely explain how they took wrong.



No, the apology would be plenty. Trying to explain how the hurt took it wrong reflects  more poorly on the person giving the apology therefore making it obvious that it is insincere. I believe that is what CD is trying to say.

Well I'm glad we finally got to the bottom of that. I'm sure we've all learned an important lesson from this exercise, I know I have. The whole experience was so genuine and not contrived.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 30, 2014, 06:17:54 PM
CenturyDeprived, I'm not trying to drag you back in or bait you. Actually, I like your posts. I like your speculating, your psychological approach/way of thinking, and your topics. They are perfect for a message board, especially a Beach Boys' message board. You make me think, and, whether you believe it or not, I agree with a lot of your theories.

However, there is a premise or two that I don't agree with you on. And, of course it is my opinion vs. yours, so it's not a matter of who is right or wrong. I just wanted to present an alternative way to view Brian Wilson during the 1961-1982 time period. I think it differs from yours, so, it's my turn to speculate and take the psychological approach. :-D

You think that Brian's feelings were hurt by Mike and others who might not have agreed with him and might not have supported him, whether by their words or by their actions. Yes, Brian absolutely was a sensitive person, maybe moreso than the average person. But, I think you are failing to look at/view/imagine/realize who the real Brian Wilson was during that period of time. And, no, I wasn't there....pure speculation from what I've read.

Brian Wilson the songwriter and and producer and artist was in almost complete control of things. What he wanted he usually got. People kissed his ass. People just wanted to be in his company. If Brian wanted the guys to lie in an empty swimming pool and sing, they sang. If Brian wanted the guys to sit in a tent for a meeting, they sat. If Brian wanted the guys to make animal noises, they oinked. If Brian wanted the guys to release albums like Smiley Smile, Friends, and Love You, they went along with it, even though those albums damaged their career.

I think it's unrealistic to think that at none of those times did any of the guys, including his brothers, question Brian. We know his dad did and Brian shrugged that off; didn't Brian actually punch Murry one time during an argument over a song. Yes, the overwhelming amount of times the group was in awe of Brian, and they were more than happy to follow him like The Pied Piper. But, we're talking about dozens of songs and concerts and recording sessions, and dozens of instances when maybe - maybe - somebody had a dissenting opinion.

A lot of weight is put on Mike's objecting to a few - A FEW - of Van Dyke Parks' lyrics. And, Mike wasn't even criticizing Brian's music. Was that the first time Mike or anybody else in the group ever questioned a lyric? Maybe because the project was scrapped, whereas maybe the other objections were ignored, do we put so much weight on the Mike vs. SMiLE argument. Which also raises another question. People on this board (and other boards) are quick to downplay Mike's lyrics, Mike's opinions, and Mike's artistic decisions (or lack of). Yet, those same fans seem to think that Mike had so much influence on the demise of SMiLE, like all of a sudden, Brian was valuing Mike's opinion....on an artistic decision. Hey, this is Mike "Fun Fun Fun" Love who Brian Wilson is being influenced by...on SMiLE? Huh?

Finally, I just wanted to opine that, yes, we're dealing with human beings and human feelings here. But, also, THIS IS ROCK AND ROLL! No, I've never been in a rock & roll band, but, hey, guys talk, argue, debate, walk out, and come back - all the time. Like I said above, I highly doubt that Mike's objecting to the SMiLE lyrics OR MUSIC was the first time that he, or anybody else in the group, disagreed with Brian's vision. In The Beautiful Dreamer documentary, Brian puts a lot of weight on Mike's dislike of SMiLE. IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO I wonder on "the scale", how much Mike really influenced Brian - in 1967!!!!!

Sheriff - thanks for the kind words. My purpose of topics like these is to honestly gain a deeper understanding and share and/or debate ideas, not to mindlessly "bash" Mike or anyone else for that matter. But that being said, if I feel that a given person acted in a manner well deserving of criticism, I feel implored to bring that into the discussion of a given topic. If I think someone has a viewpoint that is worthy of questioning, I feel compelled to point out things that IMO don't make sense in their way of thinking, such as the thought that *if* Brian Wilson experienced inadvertent hurt feelings, that those feelings can somehow be considered "not valid". I cannot even type those words without shaking my head.

I've been in band situations myself, both in times of having bandmates be supportive, as well as quite the opposite (when bandmates were not supportive) - and at times, the lack of support could come with a significant degree of sarcasm, mean-spiritedness, etc. And I'll tell you - those feelings/thoughts coming from a bandmate can make a HUGE difference, and can *absolutely* be a huge hindrance on an artist and their ability to create.

I speak from experience.  Fortunately, I've never dealt with outright jealousy/resentment, nor a situation where big money/family/record label/"competition" were factors either. I've never been a member of the BBs!  But I still feel very confident in saying that it's very clear to me, as clear as it can be from an outsider's perspective, that someone with a personality type like Mike Love, interacting with someone with a personality type like Brian Wilson, in a tumultuous period with a lot of other outside factors/pressures, would (under the circumstances as we know them) be an absolute factor in helping to derail the project.

As far as your mentioning of the fact that the Boys surely questioned some of Brian's decisions pre-SMiLE... that to me is pretty irrelevant - SMiLE had its own set of unique circumstances, and Brian was doing something entirely new and extremely unusual/unprecedented, and in situations like that, I'm sure he developed his own self doubts which were a contributing factor (in a way that such feelings would have been either non-existent or relatively much smaller in the past). And at a time like SMiLE, when venturing into uncharted territory, that's unarguably when he would have needed support THE MOST. Does it make sense that bandmate(s), particularly those who aren't as artistically adventurous, would have more questions at a time like that? Well, yeah - it makes sense. Can it be deduced by us outsiders that those bandmate(s) actions, if those actions were informed by a sense of fear from losing a position of control (potentially for the long term), and were likely tinged (even in the smallest way) by a passive aggressive sarcasm, etc, that the actions could help make for a hostile atmosphere for the artist? And for that hostile atmosphere (even with people "going through motions") could help throw them off their game? Well, yeah - that makes perfect sense to me too.

The specific, exact amount of how much of a factor Mike was in the SMiLE saga is something that isn't quantifiable. It will surely be endlessly debated. Some people can try to minimize it to almost nothing (which I find absurd), or to actually completely nothing (even more absurd) and some people try to make it seem like the only factor (which is also absurd). I think the full truth lies somewhere in the middle. But it makes zero sense to me to think that his attitude was a 100% or 110% negligible factor in the eventual outcome of the project.  That idea will forever be a fringe ideology held by a tiny fraction of hardcore BB fans, who IMHO (no offense intended) are extremists regarding the subject, much in the way that the crazy Youtube comment Mike bashers are also extremists. It's grasping at straws.

I do sometimes wonder if the people who are soooo extreme regarding their views on the subject (believing that Mike has 110% zero culpability) feel that way because they love the band's music soooooo very much, extremely deeply in their hearts, that they cling to that ideology to, on a subconscious level, keep any negative emotions/thoughts about one of the artists out of the equation as to not taint the musical experience and not cloud the emotions they feel from the music in any tiny way. I really don't know.

CenturyDeprived, I'm kind of responding to your post and also adding to my above post. I was too lazy to edit it last night... :p

Unfortunately, there is precious little footage of Brian Wilson during the 1961-1973 period, when he was arguably at his peak. There are even less filmed interviews and recording sessions with him, so I think it's hard to really grasp just how "special" (for lack of a better word) he was, creatively and artistically speaking. Obviously none of us hung out with him during that time.

I believe that a lot of our opinions of Brian are based on the much greater quantity of media available post-1975. Is it accurate to say that the post-1975 Brian was/is a shell of the man and artist he was around the Today/SDASN/Pet Sounds/SMiLE era? And I don't ask that question to demean the man. Instead of asking that, let me ask this. As much as we have read about Brian Wilson in the 1960's, and as much of his work that we have to listen to, do we still not fully grasp the level he was on at one time?

CenturyDeprived, I don't think you give enough credit to the Brian Wilson of 1966-67 as an artist or as a person. I think you are basing a lot of your psychological theories and impressions of 1966-67 Brian Wilson on the Brian Wilson that you have observed in a totally different time and place, which is the Brian Wilson in his 40's, 50's, 60's, and now 70's. And I don't say that derogatorily or mean-spirited. I just think you are selling the Brian Wilson of 1966-67 short - as an artist and as a person who was driven, CONTROLLING, and operating on a plain that very few have occupied. Brian could come across as a humble guy, but I think he knew he was good; very, very good.

Yes, the Brian Wilson who was brought down by mental illness and drug abuse probably would've retreated and succummed to criticism from Mike and the band. And, maybe he did in the late 1970's and 1980's. The young Brian Wilson appeared, to me anyway, as a much different artist. I almost want to say an entirely different artist. And I say that because of the footage that I have seen, the interviews I have read, and the music that was recorded. THAT Brian Wilson had free reign; he recorded whatever he wanted. Smiley Smile, Wild Honey, Friends, "I Went To Sleep", "Sail Plane Song", "My Solution", "Mount Vernon And Fairway", "Child Of Winter", "Hey Little Tomboy", "Lazy Lizzie", and on and on. Only the record companies appeared to have any control, rejecting and reconfiguring albums. I just find it hard to believe that the band was crazy about a lot of Brian's 1967-74 music. But did it matter? At the beginning? No. Later? Yes, starting to matter. Much later? Yes, absolutely.

You gave an example of how YOU felt in your experiences in a rock and band. I don't think I have to point just how unique and different it must have been to be in a band, to be in a studio, to be dealing with Brian Fu--ing Wilson, at the peak of his powers. The man was on a roll. He was going to get his way. I don't think it was the people, or their lack of support, that brought him down. He had too much power, power that he wielded for a long, long time. A dissenting word or opinion from a band member? Nah, it might've made him think, but it didn't stop him. If Brian had an idea, there was a very good chance that idea was going to come to fruition...well, most of the time anyway. And, thank God that it did.

I appreciate your honest response (and of all posters who take the time to write heartfelt posts like these)... and while I agree with lots of what you're saying, here's where I see things differently:

I don't think, I *really* don't think it was just some minimal instance of "a dissenting word or opinion from a band member". I think it was a general hostile vibe, maybe less on the direct verbal communication front and more on the indirect communication front. You know how someone in a recent thread mentioned Mike Love shooting a cold stare at David Leaf when he saw him at some event after his book came out? I imagine that there were lots of little looks like that, maybe much less severe, but lots and lots of little bits of nonverbal communication that clearly indicated passive aggressive hostility were almost certainly commonplace at the time.

I honestly can't imagine that not being the case, at least on some level. Again, to use my personal experiences as something that I can relate it to: I had a band member who wound up having musical differences with me, and he'd sometimes verbalize them (with short bursts of hostility), and at other times by just a sour face. That doesn't mean that this bandmate was walking around with a perpetual pout, but it means that his "issues" with me nonetheless absolutely read on his face. And people who are VERY sensitive to emotional feedback from other people, like BW, will be much more aware of that happening around them. And it can wear them down.

Even a slightly sour face (happening again and again and again) by someone who is communicating that they are not on the same page as you and want a different direction for the band - or at the very least, a different "way of doing things" in terms of how the composing occurs and how the power structure is framed - can really get in the way of creativity happening and songs being finished. I absolutely have been there, in that position of experiencing somebody like that (a person without good communication skills, and with an aggressive and/or passive aggressive attitude, who may still "go through the motions"); in reality their actions can (however inadvertently), really, REALLY muck up the soup.

I agree that the Brian who composed in the 60s was a different man than he became years later. I've heard all the SOT boots, and the verbal banter/directions between takes, so I feel pretty well versed with knowing what a startlingly large amount of confidence and control he came across as having at the time. But due to many factors, this is when things began to come to a head with him. Mike Love's attitude (which certainly HAD to be more at odds with Brian's vision than ever before in the history of the band, save Hang On to Your Ego perhaps) was IMO most certainly *one* of those factors.

And again - some people can choose to say "Well, Mike Love can't be *blamed*, because he only did what any bandmate has the inherent right to do when communicating with another bandmate"... and while this point can be debated, what IMO can't be debated is that Mike's actions (when combined with other contributing factors) ultimately had an effect of some sort. We can try in our minds to absolve him of being responsible for doing anything "wrong", but we can't say that his actions simply had no effect whatsoever. That makes zero sense to me.

I don't think anyone's ever tried to make the claim that Mike was not a factor at all! But rather, it wasn't Mike's decision to scrap SMILE..... "We've" also simply tried to make the case that Mike was not THE factor.... Of course he was a factor! Everything in Brian's life at the time was a factor...... It's not fair to paint folks who simply try and make such claims as hardcore Mike cheerleaders, Mike defenders, etc etc..... It's just that people seem to take such a personal issue with any whiff of "Mike defending" that it easily gets out of hand.... I know from being in bands that criticisms and doubts from fellow band members can both dampen one's spirits OR motivate one to try harder, do better, etc etc ...... On a personal note, and I will probably get much crap for this: but there's no way I can't hate or dislike Mike for asking VDP what some lyrics meant... The last time we know this happened (to an extent) was with Hang Onto Your Ego, and thanks to Mike, in that case, the lyrics improved!

I disagree. Hang Onto Your Ego>I Know Theres An Answer

Oh, I completely respect that.... I used to prefer Hang Onto Your Ego too, but as I got a bit older, I Know There's An Answer seems to touch me a bit more, in a different way.... Plus it seems to fit the album, as a whole, better.....

As for Mike apologizing.... There are times in life where a direct and verbal apology isn't necessary..... Another reason the 50 year thing matters.... Maybe in 1968, an apology could have been in order, but by 1974, I'm sure enough had happened that we don't even know about, that it was a non-issue..... (more speculation)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 30, 2014, 06:31:18 PM
CenturyDeprived, I'm not trying to drag you back in or bait you. Actually, I like your posts. I like your speculating, your psychological approach/way of thinking, and your topics. They are perfect for a message board, especially a Beach Boys' message board. You make me think, and, whether you believe it or not, I agree with a lot of your theories.

However, there is a premise or two that I don't agree with you on. And, of course it is my opinion vs. yours, so it's not a matter of who is right or wrong. I just wanted to present an alternative way to view Brian Wilson during the 1961-1982 time period. I think it differs from yours, so, it's my turn to speculate and take the psychological approach. :-D

You think that Brian's feelings were hurt by Mike and others who might not have agreed with him and might not have supported him, whether by their words or by their actions. Yes, Brian absolutely was a sensitive person, maybe moreso than the average person. But, I think you are failing to look at/view/imagine/realize who the real Brian Wilson was during that period of time. And, no, I wasn't there....pure speculation from what I've read.

Brian Wilson the songwriter and and producer and artist was in almost complete control of things. What he wanted he usually got. People kissed his ass. People just wanted to be in his company. If Brian wanted the guys to lie in an empty swimming pool and sing, they sang. If Brian wanted the guys to sit in a tent for a meeting, they sat. If Brian wanted the guys to make animal noises, they oinked. If Brian wanted the guys to release albums like Smiley Smile, Friends, and Love You, they went along with it, even though those albums damaged their career.

I think it's unrealistic to think that at none of those times did any of the guys, including his brothers, question Brian. We know his dad did and Brian shrugged that off; didn't Brian actually punch Murry one time during an argument over a song. Yes, the overwhelming amount of times the group was in awe of Brian, and they were more than happy to follow him like The Pied Piper. But, we're talking about dozens of songs and concerts and recording sessions, and dozens of instances when maybe - maybe - somebody had a dissenting opinion.

A lot of weight is put on Mike's objecting to a few - A FEW - of Van Dyke Parks' lyrics. And, Mike wasn't even criticizing Brian's music. Was that the first time Mike or anybody else in the group ever questioned a lyric? Maybe because the project was scrapped, whereas maybe the other objections were ignored, do we put so much weight on the Mike vs. SMiLE argument. Which also raises another question. People on this board (and other boards) are quick to downplay Mike's lyrics, Mike's opinions, and Mike's artistic decisions (or lack of). Yet, those same fans seem to think that Mike had so much influence on the demise of SMiLE, like all of a sudden, Brian was valuing Mike's opinion....on an artistic decision. Hey, this is Mike "Fun Fun Fun" Love who Brian Wilson is being influenced by...on SMiLE? Huh?

Finally, I just wanted to opine that, yes, we're dealing with human beings and human feelings here. But, also, THIS IS ROCK AND ROLL! No, I've never been in a rock & roll band, but, hey, guys talk, argue, debate, walk out, and come back - all the time. Like I said above, I highly doubt that Mike's objecting to the SMiLE lyrics OR MUSIC was the first time that he, or anybody else in the group, disagreed with Brian's vision. In The Beautiful Dreamer documentary, Brian puts a lot of weight on Mike's dislike of SMiLE. IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO I wonder on "the scale", how much Mike really influenced Brian - in 1967!!!!!

Sheriff - thanks for the kind words. My purpose of topics like these is to honestly gain a deeper understanding and share and/or debate ideas, not to mindlessly "bash" Mike or anyone else for that matter. But that being said, if I feel that a given person acted in a manner well deserving of criticism, I feel implored to bring that into the discussion of a given topic. If I think someone has a viewpoint that is worthy of questioning, I feel compelled to point out things that IMO don't make sense in their way of thinking, such as the thought that *if* Brian Wilson experienced inadvertent hurt feelings, that those feelings can somehow be considered "not valid". I cannot even type those words without shaking my head.

I've been in band situations myself, both in times of having bandmates be supportive, as well as quite the opposite (when bandmates were not supportive) - and at times, the lack of support could come with a significant degree of sarcasm, mean-spiritedness, etc. And I'll tell you - those feelings/thoughts coming from a bandmate can make a HUGE difference, and can *absolutely* be a huge hindrance on an artist and their ability to create.

I speak from experience.  Fortunately, I've never dealt with outright jealousy/resentment, nor a situation where big money/family/record label/"competition" were factors either. I've never been a member of the BBs!  But I still feel very confident in saying that it's very clear to me, as clear as it can be from an outsider's perspective, that someone with a personality type like Mike Love, interacting with someone with a personality type like Brian Wilson, in a tumultuous period with a lot of other outside factors/pressures, would (under the circumstances as we know them) be an absolute factor in helping to derail the project.

As far as your mentioning of the fact that the Boys surely questioned some of Brian's decisions pre-SMiLE... that to me is pretty irrelevant - SMiLE had its own set of unique circumstances, and Brian was doing something entirely new and extremely unusual/unprecedented, and in situations like that, I'm sure he developed his own self doubts which were a contributing factor (in a way that such feelings would have been either non-existent or relatively much smaller in the past). And at a time like SMiLE, when venturing into uncharted territory, that's unarguably when he would have needed support THE MOST. Does it make sense that bandmate(s), particularly those who aren't as artistically adventurous, would have more questions at a time like that? Well, yeah - it makes sense. Can it be deduced by us outsiders that those bandmate(s) actions, if those actions were informed by a sense of fear from losing a position of control (potentially for the long term), and were likely tinged (even in the smallest way) by a passive aggressive sarcasm, etc, that the actions could help make for a hostile atmosphere for the artist? And for that hostile atmosphere (even with people "going through motions") could help throw them off their game? Well, yeah - that makes perfect sense to me too.

The specific, exact amount of how much of a factor Mike was in the SMiLE saga is something that isn't quantifiable. It will surely be endlessly debated. Some people can try to minimize it to almost nothing (which I find absurd), or to actually completely nothing (even more absurd) and some people try to make it seem like the only factor (which is also absurd). I think the full truth lies somewhere in the middle. But it makes zero sense to me to think that his attitude was a 100% or 110% negligible factor in the eventual outcome of the project.  That idea will forever be a fringe ideology held by a tiny fraction of hardcore BB fans, who IMHO (no offense intended) are extremists regarding the subject, much in the way that the crazy Youtube comment Mike bashers are also extremists. It's grasping at straws.

I do sometimes wonder if the people who are soooo extreme regarding their views on the subject (believing that Mike has 110% zero culpability) feel that way because they love the band's music soooooo very much, extremely deeply in their hearts, that they cling to that ideology to, on a subconscious level, keep any negative emotions/thoughts about one of the artists out of the equation as to not taint the musical experience and not cloud the emotions they feel from the music in any tiny way. I really don't know.

CenturyDeprived, I'm kind of responding to your post and also adding to my above post. I was too lazy to edit it last night... :p

Unfortunately, there is precious little footage of Brian Wilson during the 1961-1973 period, when he was arguably at his peak. There are even less filmed interviews and recording sessions with him, so I think it's hard to really grasp just how "special" (for lack of a better word) he was, creatively and artistically speaking. Obviously none of us hung out with him during that time.

I believe that a lot of our opinions of Brian are based on the much greater quantity of media available post-1975. Is it accurate to say that the post-1975 Brian was/is a shell of the man and artist he was around the Today/SDASN/Pet Sounds/SMiLE era? And I don't ask that question to demean the man. Instead of asking that, let me ask this. As much as we have read about Brian Wilson in the 1960's, and as much of his work that we have to listen to, do we still not fully grasp the level he was on at one time?

CenturyDeprived, I don't think you give enough credit to the Brian Wilson of 1966-67 as an artist or as a person. I think you are basing a lot of your psychological theories and impressions of 1966-67 Brian Wilson on the Brian Wilson that you have observed in a totally different time and place, which is the Brian Wilson in his 40's, 50's, 60's, and now 70's. And I don't say that derogatorily or mean-spirited. I just think you are selling the Brian Wilson of 1966-67 short - as an artist and as a person who was driven, CONTROLLING, and operating on a plain that very few have occupied. Brian could come across as a humble guy, but I think he knew he was good; very, very good.

Yes, the Brian Wilson who was brought down by mental illness and drug abuse probably would've retreated and succummed to criticism from Mike and the band. And, maybe he did in the late 1970's and 1980's. The young Brian Wilson appeared, to me anyway, as a much different artist. I almost want to say an entirely different artist. And I say that because of the footage that I have seen, the interviews I have read, and the music that was recorded. THAT Brian Wilson had free reign; he recorded whatever he wanted. Smiley Smile, Wild Honey, Friends, "I Went To Sleep", "Sail Plane Song", "My Solution", "Mount Vernon And Fairway", "Child Of Winter", "Hey Little Tomboy", "Lazy Lizzie", and on and on. Only the record companies appeared to have any control, rejecting and reconfiguring albums. I just find it hard to believe that the band was crazy about a lot of Brian's 1967-74 music. But did it matter? At the beginning? No. Later? Yes, starting to matter. Much later? Yes, absolutely.

You gave an example of how YOU felt in your experiences in a rock and band. I don't think I have to point just how unique and different it must have been to be in a band, to be in a studio, to be dealing with Brian Fu--ing Wilson, at the peak of his powers. The man was on a roll. He was going to get his way. I don't think it was the people, or their lack of support, that brought him down. He had too much power, power that he wielded for a long, long time. A dissenting word or opinion from a band member? Nah, it might've made him think, but it didn't stop him. If Brian had an idea, there was a very good chance that idea was going to come to fruition...well, most of the time anyway. And, thank God that it did.

I appreciate your honest response (and of all posters who take the time to write heartfelt posts like these)... and while I agree with lots of what you're saying, here's where I see things differently:

I don't think, I *really* don't think it was just some minimal instance of "a dissenting word or opinion from a band member". I think it was a general hostile vibe, maybe less on the direct verbal communication front and more on the indirect communication front. You know how someone in a recent thread mentioned Mike Love shooting a cold stare at David Leaf when he saw him at some event after his book came out? I imagine that there were lots of little looks like that, maybe much less severe, but lots and lots of little bits of nonverbal communication that clearly indicated passive aggressive hostility were almost certainly commonplace at the time.

I honestly can't imagine that not being the case, at least on some level. Again, to use my personal experiences as something that I can relate it to: I had a band member who wound up having musical differences with me, and he'd sometimes verbalize them (with short bursts of hostility), and at other times by just a sour face. That doesn't mean that this bandmate was walking around with a perpetual pout, but it means that his "issues" with me nonetheless absolutely read on his face. And people who are VERY sensitive to emotional feedback from other people, like BW, will be much more aware of that happening around them. And it can wear them down.

Even a slightly sour face (happening again and again and again) by someone who is communicating that they are not on the same page as you and want a different direction for the band - or at the very least, a different "way of doing things" in terms of how the composing occurs and how the power structure is framed - can really get in the way of creativity happening and songs being finished. I absolutely have been there, in that position of experiencing somebody like that (a person without good communication skills, and with an aggressive and/or passive aggressive attitude, who may still "go through the motions"); in reality their actions can (however inadvertently), really, REALLY muck up the soup.

I agree that the Brian who composed in the 60s was a different man than he became years later. I've heard all the SOT boots, and the verbal banter/directions between takes, so I feel pretty well versed with knowing what a startlingly large amount of confidence and control he came across as having at the time. But due to many factors, this is when things began to come to a head with him. Mike Love's attitude (which certainly HAD to be more at odds with Brian's vision than ever before in the history of the band, save Hang On to Your Ego perhaps) was IMO most certainly *one* of those factors.

And again - some people can choose to say "Well, Mike Love can't be *blamed*, because he only did what any bandmate has the inherent right to do when communicating with another bandmate"... and while this point can be debated, what IMO can't be debated is that Mike's actions (when combined with other contributing factors) ultimately had an effect of some sort. We can try in our minds to absolve him of being responsible for doing anything "wrong", but we can't say that his actions simply had no effect whatsoever. That makes zero sense to me.

I don't think anyone's ever tried to make the claim that Mike was not a factor at all! But rather, it wasn't Mike's decision to scrap SMILE..... "We've" also simply tried to make the case that Mike was not THE factor.... Of course he was a factor! Everything in Brian's life at the time was a factor...... It's not fair to paint folks who simply try and make such claims as hardcore Mike cheerleaders, Mike defenders, etc etc..... It's just that people seem to take such a personal issue with any whiff of "Mike defending" that it easily gets out of hand.... I know from being in bands that criticisms and doubts from fellow band members can both dampen one's spirits OR motivate one to try harder, do better, etc etc ...... On a personal note, and I will probably get much crap for this: but there's no way I can't hate or dislike Mike for asking VDP what some lyrics meant... The last time we know this happened (to an extent) was with Hang Onto Your Ego, and thanks to Mike, in that case, the lyrics improved!

I disagree. Hang Onto Your Ego>I Know Theres An Answer

Oh, I completely respect that.... I used to prefer Hang Onto Your Ego too, but as I got a bit older, I Know There's An Answer seems to touch me a bit more, in a different way.... Plus it seems to fit the album, as a whole, better.....

As for Mike apologizing.... There are times in life where a direct and verbal apology isn't necessary..... Another reason the 50 year thing matters.... Maybe in 1968, an apology could have been in order, but by 1974, I'm sure enough had happened that we don't even know about, that it was a non-issue..... (more speculation)

Personally, I think HOYE has much more of an edge. Very in line with the times but not in a 'jumping on the bandwagon' way. It fits the longing theme of the album as Brian has dropped acid (what the "cool" kids were doing) and still didn't fit in (he wanted to keep his ego, not kill it.)

It's not a specific apology for SMiLE that Mike ought to offer Brian...just a general "sorry for not being as supportive as I should have) or something of that nature. There's a lot of resentment between the two...I doubt very much they've been as open and apologetic over the years as you seem to think. Obviously I don't know, but I'd guess in Mike Love's mind (or how he presents himself) he's never wrong, least of all regarding SMiLE and hell be damned if he's gonna apologize for that of all things.

Whatever. I hope they work it put before it's too late.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Andrew G. Doe on March 31, 2014, 01:13:08 AM
Latecomer to this thread (vacation) but here's my two cents, adjusted for inflation:

If Mike really wanted to sabotage Smile to the point of it not being released, all he had to do was say to Brian ""Over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield" ? If you think I'm singing this sh*t, man you've got another think coming".

Fact is, he not only sang it, he sang it to the very best of his ability, as he did with the Water Chant, yodelling "Wonderful" and, oh, all the weird vocal stuff. As did the rest of the band. Don't even get me started on Smiley Smile.

Bottom line: irrespective of pressures, influences and the aspect of Uranus with Mickey Mouse's left armpit on Shrove Tuesday 1967, there's only one person who had the final sanction on the future of Smile, and who should take responsibility for the 44 year delay in releasing it. And his initials aren't MEL.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Nicko1234 on March 31, 2014, 02:00:27 AM
Personally, I think HOYE has much more of an edge. Very in line with the times but not in a 'jumping on the bandwagon' way. It fits the longing theme of the album as Brian has dropped acid (what the "cool" kids were doing) and still didn't fit in (he wanted to keep his ego, not kill it.)

It's not a specific apology for SMiLE that Mike ought to offer Brian...just a general "sorry for not being as supportive as I should have) or something of that nature. There's a lot of resentment between the two...I doubt very much they've been as open and apologetic over the years as you seem to think. Obviously I don't know, but I'd guess in Mike Love's mind (or how he presents himself) he's never wrong, least of all regarding SMiLE and hell be damned if he's gonna apologize for that of all things.

Whatever. I hope they work it put before it's too late.

I`m not sure Mike sees himself as never wrong. In that BBC doc from a decade ago he very openly said words to the effect of, `Being related has enabled us to be far crueller to each other than we could have been otherwise`. So he can clearly see he has made some mistakes (albeit along with the other members).

None of us know whether Mike has ever apologized to Brian in private so it is a moot point. As CenturyDeprived has said though, disagreements while making music are absolutely commonplace. And there are other things in the history of the band that could be seen as much more worthy of an apology such as Mike plotting to kick Al out in 1997 for example...


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: The Shift on March 31, 2014, 02:10:53 AM
Latecomer to this thread (vacation) but here's my two cents, adjusted for inflation:

If Mike really wanted to sabotage Smile to the point of it not being released, all he had to do was say to Brian ""Over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield" ? If you think I'm singing this sh*t, man you've got another think coming".

Fact is, he not only sang it, he sang it to the very best of his ability, as he did with the Water Chant, yodelling "Wonderful" and, oh, all the weird vocal stuff. As did the rest of the band. Don't even get me started on Smiley Smile.

Bottom line: irrespective of pressures, influences and the aspect of Uranus with Mickey Mouse's left armpit on Shrove Tuesday 1967, there's only one person who had the final sanction on the future of Smile, and who should take responsibility for the 44 year delay in releasing it. And his initials aren't MEL.

This.

Every time I see the title of this thread I feel as though some of the discussions here and the revelations this board has brought about have meant nothing.

Mike has made concessions in recent years (interviews, documentaries etc) and has tended to qualify/justify them by stressing his own motivations, his own take on all this, and to me it's seemed quite valid.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cabinessenceking on March 31, 2014, 04:44:18 AM
Latecomer to this thread (vacation) but here's my two cents, adjusted for inflation:

If Mike really wanted to sabotage Smile to the point of it not being released, all he had to do was say to Brian ""Over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield" ? If you think I'm singing this sh*t, man you've got another think coming".

Fact is, he not only sang it, he sang it to the very best of his ability, as he did with the Water Chant, yodelling "Wonderful" and, oh, all the weird vocal stuff. As did the rest of the band. Don't even get me started on Smiley Smile.

Bottom line: irrespective of pressures, influences and the aspect of Uranus with Mickey Mouse's left armpit on Shrove Tuesday 1967, there's only one person who had the final sanction on the future of Smile, and who should take responsibility for the 44 year delay in releasing it. And his initials aren't MEL.

I always knew Mel was involved in this!


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 31, 2014, 08:31:17 AM
If we are looking for a problem with resistance to SMiLE we should be looking at VDP in my opinion. If there was a problem that kept SMiLE from happening it was between Brian and VDP and not the band. The romanticize presumption that they were on the same page doesn't wash with what the Posse reported.

Did I ever mention that before?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Bicyclerider on March 31, 2014, 08:31:43 AM
CenturyDeprived, I'm not trying to drag you back in or bait you. Actually, I like your posts. I like your speculating, your psychological approach/way of thinking, and your topics. They are perfect for a message board, especially a Beach Boys' message board. You make me think, and, whether you believe it or not, I agree with a lot of your theories.

However, there is a premise or two that I don't agree with you on. And, of course it is my opinion vs. yours, so it's not a matter of who is right or wrong. I just wanted to present an alternative way to view Brian Wilson during the 1961-1982 time period. I think it differs from yours, so, it's my turn to speculate and take the psychological approach. :-D

You think that Brian's feelings were hurt by Mike and others who might not have agreed with him and might not have supported him, whether by their words or by their actions. Yes, Brian absolutely was a sensitive person, maybe moreso than the average person. But, I think you are failing to look at/view/imagine/realize who the real Brian Wilson was during that period of time. And, no, I wasn't there....pure speculation from what I've read.

Brian Wilson the songwriter and and producer and artist was in almost complete control of things. What he wanted he usually got. People kissed his ass. People just wanted to be in his company. If Brian wanted the guys to lie in an empty swimming pool and sing, they sang. If Brian wanted the guys to sit in a tent for a meeting, they sat. If Brian wanted the guys to make animal noises, they oinked. If Brian wanted the guys to release albums like Smiley Smile, Friends, and Love You, they went along with it, even though those albums damaged their career.

I think it's unrealistic to think that at none of those times did any of the guys, including his brothers, question Brian. We know his dad did and Brian shrugged that off; didn't Brian actually punch Murry one time during an argument over a song. Yes, the overwhelming amount of times the group was in awe of Brian, and they were more than happy to follow him like The Pied Piper. But, we're talking about dozens of songs and concerts and recording sessions, and dozens of instances when maybe - maybe - somebody had a dissenting opinion.

A lot of weight is put on Mike's objecting to a few - A FEW - of Van Dyke Parks' lyrics. And, Mike wasn't even criticizing Brian's music. Was that the first time Mike or anybody else in the group ever questioned a lyric? Maybe because the project was scrapped, whereas maybe the other objections were ignored, do we put so much weight on the Mike vs. SMiLE argument. Which also raises another question. People on this board (and other boards) are quick to downplay Mike's lyrics, Mike's opinions, and Mike's artistic decisions (or lack of). Yet, those same fans seem to think that Mike had so much influence on the demise of SMiLE, like all of a sudden, Brian was valuing Mike's opinion....on an artistic decision. Hey, this is Mike "Fun Fun Fun" Love who Brian Wilson is being influenced by...on SMiLE? Huh?

Finally, I just wanted to opine that, yes, we're dealing with human beings and human feelings here. But, also, THIS IS ROCK AND ROLL! No, I've never been in a rock & roll band, but, hey, guys talk, argue, debate, walk out, and come back - all the time. Like I said above, I highly doubt that Mike's objecting to the SMiLE lyrics OR MUSIC was the first time that he, or anybody else in the group, disagreed with Brian's vision. In The Beautiful Dreamer documentary, Brian puts a lot of weight on Mike's dislike of SMiLE. IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO IMO I wonder on "the scale", how much Mike really influenced Brian - in 1967!!!!!

I wonder where we get the idea that Brian was even interested in sticking up for the lyrics or VDP. It is not part of the story that Brian defended the lyrics or that Brian did anything to defend them or VDP. In fact the testimony shows Brian himself was voicing displeasure with the lyrics directly to VDP on his own.

Over CE for instance, why call VDP at all if he was interested in defending either VDP or the lyrics? He just had to say we are doing this and the Boys did stuff, regardless of what they thought or how it made them feel. It is on tape as evidence.

Vosse, Siegel, and Anderle all say that Brian and VDP's sympatico between them ran out. Anderle specifically says there was open disagreement between the two over the lyrics, apparently VDP was having to defend his lyrics to Brian. Later Brian explained the lyrics were too arty to him. If Mike's question came at or around the end of March as VDP's comments about the event seem to say, it especially makes it much different regarding Brian. Are we supposed to believe Brian was intending to defend to Mike that which he already was criticzing and VDP had already had to defend to Brian to the point Brian and VDP couldn't work together anymore as they had? I think there is a lot wrong with what we have accepted as the story.

It happened in December, not March.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 09:24:29 AM
If we are looking for a problem with resistance to SMiLE we should be looking at VDP in my opinion. If there was a problem that kept SMiLE from happening it was between Brian and VDP and not the band. The romanticize presumption that they were on the same page doesn't wash with what the Posse reported.

Did I ever mention that before?

This is a valid point too. As you've said, Brian never defended VDP or his stuff to Mike (that we know of) so that would have certainly contributed to VDP's thinking of "hey yknow what...what am I even doing here?"

I think after all the progress in '66, something happened in December. That's around when Van quit, when SMiLE took a back seat to the single, when Brian began to grow indecisive and cannibalised the album...deadlines were missed, time running out, VDP comes back sees it's going nowhere and leaves for good.

The key to understanding SMiLE's death is determining what exactly happened in 12/66 to shift focus so completely and so dramatically. Had the four months spent endlessly reworking HV/VT been spent recording vocals and filling in the gaps SMiLE still could've come out ahead of Pepper.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 31, 2014, 09:28:31 AM
Lou, refresh my memory where is that December date nailed down by a participant?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Bicyclerider on March 31, 2014, 09:29:28 AM
If we are looking for a problem with resistance to SMiLE we should be looking at VDP in my opinion. If there was a problem that kept SMiLE from happening it was between Brian and VDP and not the band. The romanticize presumption that they were on the same page doesn't wash with what the Posse reported.

Did I ever mention that before?

Many many many times.  While there were some personal issues between Van Dyke and Brian - Van Dyke didn't like being dominated by Brian at his beck and call for every whim of his, as demonstrated in the "party tapes" - and Brian had reservations about the lyrics separate from Mike's questioning of them -  in no way was Van Dyke resistant to the SMile collaboration or the Smile project.  That's a gross misreading of Vosse Posse comments.  He has repeatedly gone on record of how humiliating it was and how his feelings were hurt when it never came out, he considered it a personal failure.  Which is one reason he came back to help Brian with BWPS.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 31, 2014, 09:33:10 AM
If we are looking for a problem with resistance to SMiLE we should be looking at VDP in my opinion. If there was a problem that kept SMiLE from happening it was between Brian and VDP and not the band. The romanticize presumption that they were on the same page doesn't wash with what the Posse reported.

Did I ever mention that before?

This is a valid point too. As you've said, Brian never defended VDP or his stuff to Mike (that we know of) so that would have certainly contributed to VDP's thinking of "hey yknow what...what am I even doing here?"

I think after all the progress in '66, something happened in December. That's around when Van quit, when SMiLE took a back seat to the single, when Brian began to grow indecisive and cannibalised the album...deadlines were missed, time running out, VDP comes back sees it's going nowhere and leaves for good.

The key to understanding SMiLE's death is determining what exactly happened in 12/66 to shift focus so completely and so dramatically. Had the four months spent endlessly reworking HV/VT been spent recording vocals and filling in the gaps SMiLE still could've come out ahead of Pepper.

Siegel said VDP was leaving because he tired of Brian's dominance, something like that. Vosse says they artistically passed each other were no longer on the same page or something like that. Anderle says they couldn't work together and were fighting with Brian thinking the lyrics were to sophisticated and VDP thinking the music was not sophisticated enough.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Bicyclerider on March 31, 2014, 09:42:14 AM
Lou, refresh my memory where is that December date nailed down by a participant?

While no date (March included) has been nailed down by a participant, Van Dyke says he left shortly after the Fire session which was late November.  About a week later was the Cabinessence vocal session that Mike sang the lyrics to and presumably questioned, prompting Van Dyke's non defense and his exit.

Why would Mike question the lyrics and demand to know what they mean three months later, when Brian is working on Heroes exclusively?  And he sang them three months before?  It doesn't make sense.  While Mike was singing "doot doot doot, Heroes and Villains" he confronted Brian with "Oh and by the way I need to know what those over the cornfield lyrics mean, right now - get Van Dyke here?"  

Van Dyke left for about a month, but returned as a session musician in January to help Brian finish the Heroes single.  Van Dyke had a vested interest in at least getting that out, a Beach Boys followup to Good Vibrations that would be a huge windfall financially and creative reputation wise for Van Dyke.  He left again after the final Heroes session March 1/2 to pursue his own record project.  This is around the time of the lawsuit so that is part of the confusion about the date of Van Dyke leaving.  Essentially he left twice, but the songwriting collaboration with Brian really finished in November/early December, although some sections of Heroes may have been reworked with Van (it's unclear when the "sunny down snuff" section was done but an eyewitness has said that it was attempted in December but met with resistance from a certain deep voiced balding member of the Beach Boys who shall go nameless).


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 09:49:30 AM
If we are looking for a problem with resistance to SMiLE we should be looking at VDP in my opinion. If there was a problem that kept SMiLE from happening it was between Brian and VDP and not the band. The romanticize presumption that they were on the same page doesn't wash with what the Posse reported.

Did I ever mention that before?

Many many many times.  While there were some personal issues between Van Dyke and Brian - Van Dyke didn't like being dominated by Brian at his beck and call for every whim of his, as demonstrated in the "party tapes" - and Brian had reservations about the lyrics separate from Mike's questioning of them -  in no way was Van Dyke resistant to the SMile collaboration or the Smile project.  That's a gross misreading of Vosse Posse comments.  He has repeatedly gone on record of how humiliating it was and how his feelings were hurt when it never came out, he considered it a personal failure.  Which is one reason he came back to help Brian with BWPS.

What are these "SMiLE party" tapes I keep hearing reference to? The Psychedelic Sounds bootleg?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 09:55:02 AM
Lou, refresh my memory where is that December date nailed down by a participant?

While no date (March included) has been nailed down by a participant, Van Dyke says he left shortly after the Fire session which was late November.  About a week later was the Cabinessence vocal session that Mike sang the lyrics to and presumably questioned, prompting Van Dyke's non defense and his exit.

Why would Mike question the lyrics and demand to know what they mean three months later, when Brian is working on Heroes exclusively?  And he sang them three months before?  It doesn't make sense.  While Mike was singing "doot doot doot, Heroes and Villains" he confronted Brian with "Oh and by the way I need to know what those over the cornfield lyrics mean, right now - get Van Dyke here?"  

Van Dyke left for about a month, but returned as a session musician in January to help Brian finish the Heroes single.  Van Dyke had a vested interest in at least getting that out, a Beach Boys followup to Good Vibrations that would be a huge windfall financially and creative reputation wise for Van Dyke.  He left again after the final Heroes session March 1/2 to pursue his own record project.  This is around the time of the lawsuit so that is part of the confusion about the date of Van Dyke leaving.  Essentially he left twice, but the songwriting collaboration with Brian really finished in November/early December, although some sections of Heroes may have been reworked with Van (it's unclear when the "sunny down snuff" section was done but an eyewitness has said that it was attempted in December but met with resistance from a certain deep voiced balding member of the Beach Boys who shall go nameless).

The last sentence there is very revealing. Yes, Mike did NOT kill, sabotage or axe SMiLE. But swinging too far the other way and acting like he only ever innocently questioned a few lyrics is wrong too. I think it was a general air of disapproval coming from him, as well as the occasional obnoxious remark or aggressive questioning of certain lyrics.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Andrew G. Doe on March 31, 2014, 10:10:35 AM
Lou, refresh my memory where is that December date nailed down by a participant?

While no date (March included) has been nailed down by a participant, Van Dyke says he left shortly after the Fire session which was late November.  About a week later was the Cabinessence vocal session that Mike sang the lyrics to and presumably questioned, prompting Van Dyke's non defense and his exit.

Why would Mike question the lyrics and demand to know what they mean three months later, when Brian is working on Heroes exclusively?  And he sang them three months before?  It doesn't make sense.  While Mike was singing "doot doot doot, Heroes and Villains" he confronted Brian with "Oh and by the way I need to know what those over the cornfield lyrics mean, right now - get Van Dyke here?"  

Van Dyke left for about a month, but returned as a session musician in January to help Brian finish the Heroes single.  Van Dyke had a vested interest in at least getting that out, a Beach Boys followup to Good Vibrations that would be a huge windfall financially and creative reputation wise for Van Dyke.  He left again after the final Heroes session March 1/2 to pursue his own record project.  This is around the time of the lawsuit so that is part of the confusion about the date of Van Dyke leaving.  Essentially he left twice, but the songwriting collaboration with Brian really finished in November/early December, although some sections of Heroes may have been reworked with Van (it's unclear when the "sunny down snuff" section was done but an eyewitness has said that it was attempted in December but met with resistance from a certain deep voiced balding member of the Beach Boys who shall go nameless).

The last sentence there is very revealing. Yes, Mike did NOT kill, sabotage or axe SMiLE. But swinging too far the other way and acting like he only ever innocently questioned a few lyrics is wrong too. I think it was a general air of disapproval coming from him, as well as the occasional obnoxious remark or aggressive questioning of certain lyrics.

I think it's pretty much established that disapproval was coming at Brian from pretty much every direction except from below. Murry hated it, not all the band were thrilled (in addition to Mike) and Capitol were screaming for the product they'd not only been promised but had printed a shitload of packaging for. VDP was having second thoughts and even the Vosse Posse were starting to go "Ummmmmmmmmmmm...".

Can't recall who, but as one inside observer noted later, "the moment was there... and then it passed".


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Bicyclerider on March 31, 2014, 10:25:07 AM
If we are looking for a problem with resistance to SMiLE we should be looking at VDP in my opinion. If there was a problem that kept SMiLE from happening it was between Brian and VDP and not the band. The romanticize presumption that they were on the same page doesn't wash with what the Posse reported.

Did I ever mention that before?

Many many many times.  While there were some personal issues between Van Dyke and Brian - Van Dyke didn't like being dominated by Brian at his beck and call for every whim of his, as demonstrated in the "party tapes" - and Brian had reservations about the lyrics separate from Mike's questioning of them -  in no way was Van Dyke resistant to the SMile collaboration or the Smile project.  That's a gross misreading of Vosse Posse comments.  He has repeatedly gone on record of how humiliating it was and how his feelings were hurt when it never came out, he considered it a personal failure.  Which is one reason he came back to help Brian with BWPS.

What are these "SMiLE party" tapes I keep hearing reference to? The Psychedelic Sounds bootleg?

Yes, some of the party tapes are on the Psychedelic Sounds bootleg, as well as the Vigotone 2 CD Smile release.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 11:15:06 AM
If we are looking for a problem with resistance to SMiLE we should be looking at VDP in my opinion. If there was a problem that kept SMiLE from happening it was between Brian and VDP and not the band. The romanticize presumption that they were on the same page doesn't wash with what the Posse reported.

Did I ever mention that before?

Many many many times.  While there were some personal issues between Van Dyke and Brian - Van Dyke didn't like being dominated by Brian at his beck and call for every whim of his, as demonstrated in the "party tapes" - and Brian had reservations about the lyrics separate from Mike's questioning of them -  in no way was Van Dyke resistant to the SMile collaboration or the Smile project.  That's a gross misreading of Vosse Posse comments.  He has repeatedly gone on record of how humiliating it was and how his feelings were hurt when it never came out, he considered it a personal failure.  Which is one reason he came back to help Brian with BWPS.

What are these "SMiLE party" tapes I keep hearing reference to? The Psychedelic Sounds bootleg?

Yes, some of the party tapes are on the Psychedelic Sounds bootleg, as well as the Vigotone 2 CD Smile release.

Thanks for clearing that up. So when you say these tapes are evidence of resentment, does that mean there's any arguments/disagreement caught on tape? I've  got Psychedelic Sounds but not Vigotone. I can see how Van would get annoyed by these sessions too. I think of them like the Jasper Dailey songs: Brian goofing off either to relieve stress as the smile sessions got more complex or as a distraction to put off settling on a final mix. Probably justifying it the whole time saying 'the best bits will be on the album." To VDP, this is a clear sign Brian has lost focus


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 12:20:33 PM
Lou, refresh my memory where is that December date nailed down by a participant?

While no date (March included) has been nailed down by a participant, Van Dyke says he left shortly after the Fire session which was late November.  About a week later was the Cabinessence vocal session that Mike sang the lyrics to and presumably questioned, prompting Van Dyke's non defense and his exit.

Why would Mike question the lyrics and demand to know what they mean three months later, when Brian is working on Heroes exclusively?  And he sang them three months before?  It doesn't make sense.  While Mike was singing "doot doot doot, Heroes and Villains" he confronted Brian with "Oh and by the way I need to know what those over the cornfield lyrics mean, right now - get Van Dyke here?"  

Van Dyke left for about a month, but returned as a session musician in January to help Brian finish the Heroes single.  Van Dyke had a vested interest in at least getting that out, a Beach Boys followup to Good Vibrations that would be a huge windfall financially and creative reputation wise for Van Dyke.  He left again after the final Heroes session March 1/2 to pursue his own record project.  This is around the time of the lawsuit so that is part of the confusion about the date of Van Dyke leaving.  Essentially he left twice, but the songwriting collaboration with Brian really finished in November/early December, although some sections of Heroes may have been reworked with Van (it's unclear when the "sunny down snuff" section was done but an eyewitness has said that it was attempted in December but met with resistance from a certain deep voiced balding member of the Beach Boys who shall go nameless).

The last sentence there is very revealing. Yes, Mike did NOT kill, sabotage or axe SMiLE. But swinging too far the other way and acting like he only ever innocently questioned a few lyrics is wrong too. I think it was a general air of disapproval coming from him, as well as the occasional obnoxious remark or aggressive questioning of certain lyrics.

I think it's pretty much established that disapproval was coming at Brian from pretty much every direction except from below. Murry hated it, not all the band were thrilled (in addition to Mike) and Capitol were screaming for the product they'd not only been promised but had printed a shitload of packaging for. VDP was having second thoughts and even the Vosse Posse were starting to go "Ummmmmmmmmmmm...".

Can't recall who, but as one inside observer noted later, "the moment was there... and then it passed".



I'd agree that Brian was absolutely dealing with pressure and some element of disapproval from various sources (not just Mike). The key question I ask myself though, is: can one particular person's personality have a deeper effect than the personalities of other people?

Can a given person's specific brand of body language/sour attitude/sarcasm/passive aggressive swipes, etc. worm its way into the heart of someone else in a manner that can reasonably be considered far more damaging, or at least in a way that effects someone else in a *particular* way, like nobody else can? Yes, I personally think that is a very reasonable possibility.

I've known certain people who just get under my skin in a *very* specific way, as only THEY can.

That's why, IMHO, it seems most plausible to me that Mike's specific attitude and specific way of communicating (that was unique to him, just as everyone else's communication style is unique to them) could very well have had a most particular effect on Brian. It doesn't mean that other people/circumstances weren't factors too - but it means that, in my estimation, if Brian felt a specific kind of sinking feeling from Mike's brand of communication, that would mean that Mike most likely had a bigger effect on demoralizing Brian's confidence in the project when compared to the other band members, if we are going to be "weighing" circumstances and people surrounding the project. There is "blame" to be spread around, or at least "reasons" and "contributing factors"... and yes - ultimately, Brian is the person who made the ultimate choice to scrap it. That's not something I'll ever quibble about.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on March 31, 2014, 12:44:55 PM
Lou, refresh my memory where is that December date nailed down by a participant?

While no date (March included) has been nailed down by a participant, Van Dyke says he left shortly after the Fire session which was late November.  About a week later was the Cabinessence vocal session that Mike sang the lyrics to and presumably questioned, prompting Van Dyke's non defense and his exit.

Why would Mike question the lyrics and demand to know what they mean three months later, when Brian is working on Heroes exclusively?  And he sang them three months before?  It doesn't make sense.  While Mike was singing "doot doot doot, Heroes and Villains" he confronted Brian with "Oh and by the way I need to know what those over the cornfield lyrics mean, right now - get Van Dyke here?" 

Van Dyke left for about a month, but returned as a session musician in January to help Brian finish the Heroes single.  Van Dyke had a vested interest in at least getting that out, a Beach Boys followup to Good Vibrations that would be a huge windfall financially and creative reputation wise for Van Dyke.  He left again after the final Heroes session March 1/2 to pursue his own record project.  This is around the time of the lawsuit so that is part of the confusion about the date of Van Dyke leaving.  Essentially he left twice, but the songwriting collaboration with Brian really finished in November/early December, although some sections of Heroes may have been reworked with Van (it's unclear when the "sunny down snuff" section was done but an eyewitness has said that it was attempted in December but met with resistance from a certain deep voiced balding member of the Beach Boys who shall go nameless).

The last sentence there is very revealing. Yes, Mike did NOT kill, sabotage or axe SMiLE. But swinging too far the other way and acting like he only ever innocently questioned a few lyrics is wrong too. I think it was a general air of disapproval coming from him, as well as the occasional obnoxious remark or aggressive questioning of certain lyrics.

I think it's pretty much established that disapproval was coming at Brian from pretty much every direction except from below. Murry hated it, not all the band were thrilled (in addition to Mike) and Capitol were screaming for the product they'd not only been promised but had printed a shitload of packaging for. VDP was having second thoughts and even the Vosse Posse were starting to go "Ummmmmmmmmmmm...".

Can't recall who, but as one inside observer noted later, "the moment was there... and then it passed".



I'd agree that Brian was absolutely dealing with pressure and some element of disapproval from various sources (not just Mike). The key question I ask myself though, is: can one particular person's personality have a deeper effect than the personalities of other people?

Can a given person's specific brand of body language/sour attitude/sarcasm/passive aggressive swipes, etc. worm its way into the heart of someone else in a manner that can reasonably be considered far more damaging, or at least in a way that effects someone else in a *particular* way, like nobody else can? Yes, I personally think that is a very reasonable possibility.

I've known certain people who just get under my skin in a *very* specific way, as only THEY can.

That's why, IMHO, it seems most plausible to me that Mike's specific attitude and specific way of communicating (that was unique to him, just as everyone else's communication style is unique to them) could very well have had a most particular effect on Brian. It doesn't mean that other people/circumstances weren't factors too - but it means that, in my estimation, if Brian felt a specific kind of sinking feeling from Mike's brand of communication, that would mean that Mike most likely had a bigger effect on demoralizing Brian's confidence in the project when compared to the other band members, if we are going to be "weighing" circumstances and people surrounding the project. There is "blame" to be spread around, or at least "reasons", and yes - ultimately, Brian is the person who made the ultimate choice to scrap it. That's not something I'll ever quibble about.
I have to hand it to you, you are doing your damnedest to make Mike the fall guy if even in the most indirect fashion. I am sure that Mike's persona did not make that drastic a change from pre-Smile to Smile. After reading what it took Mark Linett to assemble Smile, I can fully comprehend why Brian was overwhelmed trying to finish it up. Until something more definitive comes to light, this to me is more the reason that Smile was ultimately shelved.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 12:47:30 PM
Lou, refresh my memory where is that December date nailed down by a participant?

While no date (March included) has been nailed down by a participant, Van Dyke says he left shortly after the Fire session which was late November.  About a week later was the Cabinessence vocal session that Mike sang the lyrics to and presumably questioned, prompting Van Dyke's non defense and his exit.

Why would Mike question the lyrics and demand to know what they mean three months later, when Brian is working on Heroes exclusively?  And he sang them three months before?  It doesn't make sense.  While Mike was singing "doot doot doot, Heroes and Villains" he confronted Brian with "Oh and by the way I need to know what those over the cornfield lyrics mean, right now - get Van Dyke here?"  

Van Dyke left for about a month, but returned as a session musician in January to help Brian finish the Heroes single.  Van Dyke had a vested interest in at least getting that out, a Beach Boys followup to Good Vibrations that would be a huge windfall financially and creative reputation wise for Van Dyke.  He left again after the final Heroes session March 1/2 to pursue his own record project.  This is around the time of the lawsuit so that is part of the confusion about the date of Van Dyke leaving.  Essentially he left twice, but the songwriting collaboration with Brian really finished in November/early December, although some sections of Heroes may have been reworked with Van (it's unclear when the "sunny down snuff" section was done but an eyewitness has said that it was attempted in December but met with resistance from a certain deep voiced balding member of the Beach Boys who shall go nameless).

The last sentence there is very revealing. Yes, Mike did NOT kill, sabotage or axe SMiLE. But swinging too far the other way and acting like he only ever innocently questioned a few lyrics is wrong too. I think it was a general air of disapproval coming from him, as well as the occasional obnoxious remark or aggressive questioning of certain lyrics.

I think it's pretty much established that disapproval was coming at Brian from pretty much every direction except from below. Murry hated it, not all the band were thrilled (in addition to Mike) and Capitol were screaming for the product they'd not only been promised but had printed a shitload of packaging for. VDP was having second thoughts and even the Vosse Posse were starting to go "Ummmmmmmmmmmm...".

Can't recall who, but as one inside observer noted later, "the moment was there... and then it passed".



I'd agree that Brian was absolutely dealing with pressure and some element of disapproval from various sources (not just Mike). The key question I ask myself though, is: can one particular person's personality have a deeper effect than the personalities of other people?

Can a given person's specific brand of body language/sour attitude/sarcasm/passive aggressive swipes, etc. worm its way into the heart of someone else in a manner that can reasonably be considered far more damaging, or at least in a way that effects someone else in a *particular* way, like nobody else can? Yes, I personally think that is a very reasonable possibility.

I've known certain people who just get under my skin in a *very* specific way, as only THEY can.

That's why, IMHO, it seems most plausible to me that Mike's specific attitude and specific way of communicating (that was unique to him, just as everyone else's communication style is unique to them) could very well have had a most particular effect on Brian. It doesn't mean that other people/circumstances weren't factors too - but it means that, in my estimation, if Brian felt a specific kind of sinking feeling from Mike's brand of communication, that would mean that Mike most likely had a bigger effect on demoralizing Brian's confidence in the project when compared to the other band members, if we are going to be "weighing" circumstances and people surrounding the project. There is "blame" to be spread around, or at least "reasons" and "contributing factors"... and yes - ultimately, Brian is the person who made the ultimate choice to scrap it. That's not something I'll ever quibble about.

Eeek! .... Did Mike wear a Michael Myers mask while in the studio in order to terrify Brian? ..... Maybe so! We just don't know!

Mike might have had an attitude, but Brian had power and power trumps attitude!

It wasn't like Mike was there even half the time Brian was working on SMILE stuff. He came in to do his vocals and got the hell out. I think you're agonizing over Mike/SMILE more than Brian and Mike combined ever have! ....Do you really think Brian was working away on something as complex as Surf's Up all the while worrying and worrying why Mike's shoulders were hunched a particular way or if his smile was really a smirk or his smirk a smile? No, I highly doubt it..... Mike's opinion was very low on the list of Brian's priorities.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 12:57:21 PM
Lou, refresh my memory where is that December date nailed down by a participant?

While no date (March included) has been nailed down by a participant, Van Dyke says he left shortly after the Fire session which was late November.  About a week later was the Cabinessence vocal session that Mike sang the lyrics to and presumably questioned, prompting Van Dyke's non defense and his exit.

Why would Mike question the lyrics and demand to know what they mean three months later, when Brian is working on Heroes exclusively?  And he sang them three months before?  It doesn't make sense.  While Mike was singing "doot doot doot, Heroes and Villains" he confronted Brian with "Oh and by the way I need to know what those over the cornfield lyrics mean, right now - get Van Dyke here?"  

Van Dyke left for about a month, but returned as a session musician in January to help Brian finish the Heroes single.  Van Dyke had a vested interest in at least getting that out, a Beach Boys followup to Good Vibrations that would be a huge windfall financially and creative reputation wise for Van Dyke.  He left again after the final Heroes session March 1/2 to pursue his own record project.  This is around the time of the lawsuit so that is part of the confusion about the date of Van Dyke leaving.  Essentially he left twice, but the songwriting collaboration with Brian really finished in November/early December, although some sections of Heroes may have been reworked with Van (it's unclear when the "sunny down snuff" section was done but an eyewitness has said that it was attempted in December but met with resistance from a certain deep voiced balding member of the Beach Boys who shall go nameless).

The last sentence there is very revealing. Yes, Mike did NOT kill, sabotage or axe SMiLE. But swinging too far the other way and acting like he only ever innocently questioned a few lyrics is wrong too. I think it was a general air of disapproval coming from him, as well as the occasional obnoxious remark or aggressive questioning of certain lyrics.

I think it's pretty much established that disapproval was coming at Brian from pretty much every direction except from below. Murry hated it, not all the band were thrilled (in addition to Mike) and Capitol were screaming for the product they'd not only been promised but had printed a shitload of packaging for. VDP was having second thoughts and even the Vosse Posse were starting to go "Ummmmmmmmmmmm...".

Can't recall who, but as one inside observer noted later, "the moment was there... and then it passed".



I'd agree that Brian was absolutely dealing with pressure and some element of disapproval from various sources (not just Mike). The key question I ask myself though, is: can one particular person's personality have a deeper effect than the personalities of other people?

Can a given person's specific brand of body language/sour attitude/sarcasm/passive aggressive swipes, etc. worm its way into the heart of someone else in a manner that can reasonably be considered far more damaging, or at least in a way that effects someone else in a *particular* way, like nobody else can? Yes, I personally think that is a very reasonable possibility.

I've known certain people who just get under my skin in a *very* specific way, as only THEY can.

That's why, IMHO, it seems most plausible to me that Mike's specific attitude and specific way of communicating (that was unique to him, just as everyone else's communication style is unique to them) could very well have had a most particular effect on Brian. It doesn't mean that other people/circumstances weren't factors too - but it means that, in my estimation, if Brian felt a specific kind of sinking feeling from Mike's brand of communication, that would mean that Mike most likely had a bigger effect on demoralizing Brian's confidence in the project when compared to the other band members, if we are going to be "weighing" circumstances and people surrounding the project. There is "blame" to be spread around, or at least "reasons" and "contributing factors"... and yes - ultimately, Brian is the person who made the ultimate choice to scrap it. That's not something I'll ever quibble about.

Eeek! .... Did Mike wear a Michael Myers mask while in the studio in order to terrify Brian? ..... Maybe so! We just don't know!

Mike might have had an attitude, but Brian had power and power trumps attitude!

It wasn't like Mike was there even half the time Brian was working on SMILE stuff. He came in to do his vocals and got the hell out. I think you're agonizing over Mike/SMILE more than Brian and Mike combined ever have! ....Do you really think Brian was working away on something as complex as Surf's Up all the while worrying and worrying why Mike's shoulders were hunched a particular way or if his smile was really a smirk or his smirk a smile? No, I highly doubt it..... Mike's opinion was very low on the list of Brian's priorities.

Mike's role as the antagonist has definitely been overstated over the years but we can't rule his disapproval out entirely. Fact is, Brian/VDP have repeatedly said he didn't like what they were doing. Not Murry didn't like it, not Capitol didn't like it...but MIKE didn't like it. So there has to be some significance there. Only Brian had authority to scrape SMiLE, no ones debating that. But I'd bet my life Mike did more than just ask "Hey Van, old buddy, mind telling me what this line means, please?"


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 01:00:05 PM
Lou, refresh my memory where is that December date nailed down by a participant?

While no date (March included) has been nailed down by a participant, Van Dyke says he left shortly after the Fire session which was late November.  About a week later was the Cabinessence vocal session that Mike sang the lyrics to and presumably questioned, prompting Van Dyke's non defense and his exit.

Why would Mike question the lyrics and demand to know what they mean three months later, when Brian is working on Heroes exclusively?  And he sang them three months before?  It doesn't make sense.  While Mike was singing "doot doot doot, Heroes and Villains" he confronted Brian with "Oh and by the way I need to know what those over the cornfield lyrics mean, right now - get Van Dyke here?"  

Van Dyke left for about a month, but returned as a session musician in January to help Brian finish the Heroes single.  Van Dyke had a vested interest in at least getting that out, a Beach Boys followup to Good Vibrations that would be a huge windfall financially and creative reputation wise for Van Dyke.  He left again after the final Heroes session March 1/2 to pursue his own record project.  This is around the time of the lawsuit so that is part of the confusion about the date of Van Dyke leaving.  Essentially he left twice, but the songwriting collaboration with Brian really finished in November/early December, although some sections of Heroes may have been reworked with Van (it's unclear when the "sunny down snuff" section was done but an eyewitness has said that it was attempted in December but met with resistance from a certain deep voiced balding member of the Beach Boys who shall go nameless).

The last sentence there is very revealing. Yes, Mike did NOT kill, sabotage or axe SMiLE. But swinging too far the other way and acting like he only ever innocently questioned a few lyrics is wrong too. I think it was a general air of disapproval coming from him, as well as the occasional obnoxious remark or aggressive questioning of certain lyrics.

I think it's pretty much established that disapproval was coming at Brian from pretty much every direction except from below. Murry hated it, not all the band were thrilled (in addition to Mike) and Capitol were screaming for the product they'd not only been promised but had printed a shitload of packaging for. VDP was having second thoughts and even the Vosse Posse were starting to go "Ummmmmmmmmmmm...".

Can't recall who, but as one inside observer noted later, "the moment was there... and then it passed".



I'd agree that Brian was absolutely dealing with pressure and some element of disapproval from various sources (not just Mike). The key question I ask myself though, is: can one particular person's personality have a deeper effect than the personalities of other people?

Can a given person's specific brand of body language/sour attitude/sarcasm/passive aggressive swipes, etc. worm its way into the heart of someone else in a manner that can reasonably be considered far more damaging, or at least in a way that effects someone else in a *particular* way, like nobody else can? Yes, I personally think that is a very reasonable possibility.

I've known certain people who just get under my skin in a *very* specific way, as only THEY can.

That's why, IMHO, it seems most plausible to me that Mike's specific attitude and specific way of communicating (that was unique to him, just as everyone else's communication style is unique to them) could very well have had a most particular effect on Brian. It doesn't mean that other people/circumstances weren't factors too - but it means that, in my estimation, if Brian felt a specific kind of sinking feeling from Mike's brand of communication, that would mean that Mike most likely had a bigger effect on demoralizing Brian's confidence in the project when compared to the other band members, if we are going to be "weighing" circumstances and people surrounding the project. There is "blame" to be spread around, or at least "reasons" and "contributing factors"... and yes - ultimately, Brian is the person who made the ultimate choice to scrap it. That's not something I'll ever quibble about.

Eeek! .... Did Mike wear a Michael Myers mask while in the studio in order to terrify Brian? ..... Maybe so! We just don't know!

Mike might have had an attitude, but Brian had power and power trumps attitude!

It wasn't like Mike was there even half the time Brian was working on SMILE stuff. He came in to do his vocals and got the hell out. I think you're agonizing over Mike/SMILE more than Brian and Mike combined ever have! ....Do you really think Brian was working away on something as complex as Surf's Up all the while worrying and worrying why Mike's shoulders were hunched a particular way or if his smile was really a smirk or his smirk a smile? No, I highly doubt it..... Mike's opinion was very low on the list of Brian's priorities.

Mike's role as the antagonist has definitely been overstated over the years but we can't rule his disapproval out entirely. Fact is, Brian/VDP have repeatedly said he didn't like what they were doing. Not Murry didn't like it, not Capitol didn't like it...but MIKE didn't like it. So there has to be some significance there. Only Brian had authority to scrape SMiLE, no ones debating that. But I'd bet my life Mike did more than just ask "Hey Van, old buddy, mind telling me what this line means, please?"

Once again, total speculation (as for your last point) ........ Problem here is, we're getting into stuff we simply can't ever know! .... If you want to assume Brian was deeply hurt and unmotivated by Mike, you're going to think that, but you can't prove it in any sort of way, therefore there is nothing to be gained other than talking about it and stating the same opinion over and over and over and over and over.....


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on March 31, 2014, 01:03:00 PM
Didn’t VDP say something more like he stayed away from or after the Fire sessions? And as you say it can seem kind of vague as to what VDP and others mean by leaving the project or quitting but I think VDP himself has cleared it up.

I understand it is logical to presume it involved the earlier vocal sessions for CE but it is just a presumption until better evidence. I think VDP himself has given pretty good evidence for a very late date.

VDP: “I was stunned. Usually I did not go to sessions…but Brian called and said would I come and help Mike with the lyrics…there was some question about them.”

To me “usually did not go sessions” would be evidence for a later date as he attended only one session as far as we know in 1967. It wouldn't fit nearly as well or at all with an earlier date.

We know from Mike, and VDP, he asked what the lyric meant. We only know he wanted to know the meaning but it doesn’t tell us if he wanted to know before or during or after he sang the lyric for recording.

VDP: “I had written the words, see, and I was seeking the threshold for ‘over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield’…geez? So I said ‘Mike, I don’t know’. Soon I was fired, that is I resigned, that is I dissolved my relationship…”

Now we are getting to something dateable. “Soon” after the incident “fired/resigned/dissolved”. Dissolved relationship in the context of SMiLE would seem to rule out further relationship. Resigned would normally mean the end of the relationship. Fired would signal the end of the relationship. If you are coming back for a session or to explain a lyric would that be a relationship in the context of SMiLE that was fired/resigned/dissolved”?

VDP: “Brian was the only person I knew, and I worked with the Beach Boys in 1966 and by 1967, I was fired. Because it was already decided, quickly, by Mike Love, as well, I mean down to the least known members, that I had written some words which were indecipherable and unnecessary. In short, they had had a better lyricist on Pet Sounds than they had on what is now called Smiley Smile. Smile, the album that was to have come out, which was proof of pudding, which took place during a transference of a tremendous amount of litigation…”

His working relationship extended into 1967. So if his relationship ended because of the lyrics and he was “fired” shortly after the incident it was some time in 1967. To VDP he was “fired” on the “proof of the pudding” (lyrics) during a tremendous amount of litigation. Is there any other tremendous amount of litigation besides the Capitol suit which was filed February 23, 1967?

Also we have  Anderle’s contemporaneous description to Paul Williams of when Van Dyke left, “Their parting was kind of tragic, in the fact that there were two people who absolutely did not want to separate but they both knew that they had to separate, that they could not work together. 'Cause they were too strong, you know, in their own areas.” Right around February, yeah. Van was getting — his lyric was too sophisticated, and in some areas Brian's music was not sophisticated enough, and so they started clashing on that.”


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 01:03:51 PM
Lou, refresh my memory where is that December date nailed down by a participant?

While no date (March included) has been nailed down by a participant, Van Dyke says he left shortly after the Fire session which was late November.  About a week later was the Cabinessence vocal session that Mike sang the lyrics to and presumably questioned, prompting Van Dyke's non defense and his exit.

Why would Mike question the lyrics and demand to know what they mean three months later, when Brian is working on Heroes exclusively?  And he sang them three months before?  It doesn't make sense.  While Mike was singing "doot doot doot, Heroes and Villains" he confronted Brian with "Oh and by the way I need to know what those over the cornfield lyrics mean, right now - get Van Dyke here?"  

Van Dyke left for about a month, but returned as a session musician in January to help Brian finish the Heroes single.  Van Dyke had a vested interest in at least getting that out, a Beach Boys followup to Good Vibrations that would be a huge windfall financially and creative reputation wise for Van Dyke.  He left again after the final Heroes session March 1/2 to pursue his own record project.  This is around the time of the lawsuit so that is part of the confusion about the date of Van Dyke leaving.  Essentially he left twice, but the songwriting collaboration with Brian really finished in November/early December, although some sections of Heroes may have been reworked with Van (it's unclear when the "sunny down snuff" section was done but an eyewitness has said that it was attempted in December but met with resistance from a certain deep voiced balding member of the Beach Boys who shall go nameless).

The last sentence there is very revealing. Yes, Mike did NOT kill, sabotage or axe SMiLE. But swinging too far the other way and acting like he only ever innocently questioned a few lyrics is wrong too. I think it was a general air of disapproval coming from him, as well as the occasional obnoxious remark or aggressive questioning of certain lyrics.

I think it's pretty much established that disapproval was coming at Brian from pretty much every direction except from below. Murry hated it, not all the band were thrilled (in addition to Mike) and Capitol were screaming for the product they'd not only been promised but had printed a shitload of packaging for. VDP was having second thoughts and even the Vosse Posse were starting to go "Ummmmmmmmmmmm...".

Can't recall who, but as one inside observer noted later, "the moment was there... and then it passed".



I'd agree that Brian was absolutely dealing with pressure and some element of disapproval from various sources (not just Mike). The key question I ask myself though, is: can one particular person's personality have a deeper effect than the personalities of other people?

Can a given person's specific brand of body language/sour attitude/sarcasm/passive aggressive swipes, etc. worm its way into the heart of someone else in a manner that can reasonably be considered far more damaging, or at least in a way that effects someone else in a *particular* way, like nobody else can? Yes, I personally think that is a very reasonable possibility.

I've known certain people who just get under my skin in a *very* specific way, as only THEY can.

That's why, IMHO, it seems most plausible to me that Mike's specific attitude and specific way of communicating (that was unique to him, just as everyone else's communication style is unique to them) could very well have had a most particular effect on Brian. It doesn't mean that other people/circumstances weren't factors too - but it means that, in my estimation, if Brian felt a specific kind of sinking feeling from Mike's brand of communication, that would mean that Mike most likely had a bigger effect on demoralizing Brian's confidence in the project when compared to the other band members, if we are going to be "weighing" circumstances and people surrounding the project. There is "blame" to be spread around, or at least "reasons", and yes - ultimately, Brian is the person who made the ultimate choice to scrap it. That's not something I'll ever quibble about.
I have to hand it to you, you are doing your damnedest to make Mike the fall guy if even in the most indirect fashion. I am sure that Mike's persona did not make that drastic a change from pre-Smile to Smile. After reading what it took Mark Linett to assemble Smile, I can fully comprehend why Brian was overwhelmed trying to finish it up. Until something more definitive comes to light, this to me is more the reason that Smile was ultimately shelved.

At no point am I saying Mike needs to be considered a “fall guy” for the demise of the project. The project fell apart due to a number of factors. I simply think that Mike was a particular contributing factor. It’s impossible to quantify just how much of a factor he was (related to all the other circumstances), but enough of a factor that I believe it stood out in Brian’s mind as being a pretty big deal (even taking the other reasons into consideration). I’d be shocked if that weren’t how Brian felt. If the discussion is “well, since there were other factors too, that means Mike shouldn’t have had to take an ounce/morsel of responsibility at any point over the last 47 years”, I would say that I don’t quite agree with that. I think that Mike’s hurt feelings and attitudes, which were quite specific to this project, made a difference in coloring the vibrations in the air, so to speak.

It would really have pleased me to have seen Mike mention an ounce of regret in some interview at some point, not only because I think it would have made Brian feel a little bit better, but also because he’d probably have at least 50% less haters - it’s quite painful to see emotional stonewalling of a painful subject (at least in a public sense – and I speculate likely in a private sense too) in and of itself be nearly as damaging, if not more damaging, that the damage that the original actions may have caused.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 01:09:20 PM
Don't you have family or real people in your life that you can demand apologies from, or isn't there a friend or family member you might need to apologize to for something you did 50 years ago?

The last thing Mike needs to worry about are fanboys who "hate" him because of something he and his cousin got over decades ago....

As for Beautiful Dreamer/Brian/VDP saying "Mike didn't like it': ..... what do we usually have to say about people who are responsible for something (outside of Beach Boys fandom where common sense has value) yet blame others for their mistakes or for dropping the ball?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on March 31, 2014, 01:12:25 PM
No need for Mike to apologize here. He, as is the rest of the band, are entitled to have an opinion, or at the very least not like every single song presented to them. Now, had it been Mike's decision for Brian to record in a modular fashion, then maybe you might have a point. ;)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 01:14:10 PM
Lou, refresh my memory where is that December date nailed down by a participant?

While no date (March included) has been nailed down by a participant, Van Dyke says he left shortly after the Fire session which was late November.  About a week later was the Cabinessence vocal session that Mike sang the lyrics to and presumably questioned, prompting Van Dyke's non defense and his exit.

Why would Mike question the lyrics and demand to know what they mean three months later, when Brian is working on Heroes exclusively?  And he sang them three months before?  It doesn't make sense.  While Mike was singing "doot doot doot, Heroes and Villains" he confronted Brian with "Oh and by the way I need to know what those over the cornfield lyrics mean, right now - get Van Dyke here?"  

Van Dyke left for about a month, but returned as a session musician in January to help Brian finish the Heroes single.  Van Dyke had a vested interest in at least getting that out, a Beach Boys followup to Good Vibrations that would be a huge windfall financially and creative reputation wise for Van Dyke.  He left again after the final Heroes session March 1/2 to pursue his own record project.  This is around the time of the lawsuit so that is part of the confusion about the date of Van Dyke leaving.  Essentially he left twice, but the songwriting collaboration with Brian really finished in November/early December, although some sections of Heroes may have been reworked with Van (it's unclear when the "sunny down snuff" section was done but an eyewitness has said that it was attempted in December but met with resistance from a certain deep voiced balding member of the Beach Boys who shall go nameless).

The last sentence there is very revealing. Yes, Mike did NOT kill, sabotage or axe SMiLE. But swinging too far the other way and acting like he only ever innocently questioned a few lyrics is wrong too. I think it was a general air of disapproval coming from him, as well as the occasional obnoxious remark or aggressive questioning of certain lyrics.

I think it's pretty much established that disapproval was coming at Brian from pretty much every direction except from below. Murry hated it, not all the band were thrilled (in addition to Mike) and Capitol were screaming for the product they'd not only been promised but had printed a shitload of packaging for. VDP was having second thoughts and even the Vosse Posse were starting to go "Ummmmmmmmmmmm...".

Can't recall who, but as one inside observer noted later, "the moment was there... and then it passed".



I'd agree that Brian was absolutely dealing with pressure and some element of disapproval from various sources (not just Mike). The key question I ask myself though, is: can one particular person's personality have a deeper effect than the personalities of other people?

Can a given person's specific brand of body language/sour attitude/sarcasm/passive aggressive swipes, etc. worm its way into the heart of someone else in a manner that can reasonably be considered far more damaging, or at least in a way that effects someone else in a *particular* way, like nobody else can? Yes, I personally think that is a very reasonable possibility.

I've known certain people who just get under my skin in a *very* specific way, as only THEY can.

That's why, IMHO, it seems most plausible to me that Mike's specific attitude and specific way of communicating (that was unique to him, just as everyone else's communication style is unique to them) could very well have had a most particular effect on Brian. It doesn't mean that other people/circumstances weren't factors too - but it means that, in my estimation, if Brian felt a specific kind of sinking feeling from Mike's brand of communication, that would mean that Mike most likely had a bigger effect on demoralizing Brian's confidence in the project when compared to the other band members, if we are going to be "weighing" circumstances and people surrounding the project. There is "blame" to be spread around, or at least "reasons" and "contributing factors"... and yes - ultimately, Brian is the person who made the ultimate choice to scrap it. That's not something I'll ever quibble about.

Eeek! .... Did Mike wear a Michael Myers mask while in the studio in order to terrify Brian? ..... Maybe so! We just don't know!

Mike might have had an attitude, but Brian had power and power trumps attitude!

It wasn't like Mike was there even half the time Brian was working on SMILE stuff. He came in to do his vocals and got the hell out. I think you're agonizing over Mike/SMILE more than Brian and Mike combined ever have! ....Do you really think Brian was working away on something as complex as Surf's Up all the while worrying and worrying why Mike's shoulders were hunched a particular way or if his smile was really a smirk or his smirk a smile? No, I highly doubt it..... Mike's opinion was very low on the list of Brian's priorities.

Mike's role as the antagonist has definitely been overstated over the years but we can't rule his disapproval out entirely. Fact is, Brian/VDP have repeatedly said he didn't like what they were doing. Not Murry didn't like it, not Capitol didn't like it...but MIKE didn't like it. So there has to be some significance there. Only Brian had authority to scrape SMiLE, no ones debating that. But I'd bet my life Mike did more than just ask "Hey Van, old buddy, mind telling me what this line means, please?"

Once again, total speculation (as for your last point) ........ Problem here is, we're getting into stuff we simply can't ever know! .... If you want to assume Brian was deeply hurt and unmotivated by Mike, you're going to think that, but you can't prove it in any sort of way, therefore there is nothing to be gained other than talking about it and stating the same opinion over and over and over and over and over.....

That's all we have to go on is speculation. I don't think it's so much that Brian was deeply hurt be Mike and that single handedly derailed the project. More like, Brian had doubts of VDP's lyrics, after Van left there was no scope of the big picture anymore, etc, etc, we all know all the stuff going on...and then the BBs themselves sans Dennis had their own doubts about many of the songs, which was the final straw.

Like, you've recorded this complex album that can fit together a million ways, you're not sure which way you like best, there's no collaborator to focus you, the Beatles got there first, you're dealing with Carl getting drafted, lawsuit with Capitol, you don't think they're going to promote it well, it could be a costly flop, etc, etc.... And your own band doesn't even really like it. So why bother?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Andrew G. Doe on March 31, 2014, 01:16:52 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 01:17:22 PM
Lou, refresh my memory where is that December date nailed down by a participant?

While no date (March included) has been nailed down by a participant, Van Dyke says he left shortly after the Fire session which was late November.  About a week later was the Cabinessence vocal session that Mike sang the lyrics to and presumably questioned, prompting Van Dyke's non defense and his exit.

Why would Mike question the lyrics and demand to know what they mean three months later, when Brian is working on Heroes exclusively?  And he sang them three months before?  It doesn't make sense.  While Mike was singing "doot doot doot, Heroes and Villains" he confronted Brian with "Oh and by the way I need to know what those over the cornfield lyrics mean, right now - get Van Dyke here?"  

Van Dyke left for about a month, but returned as a session musician in January to help Brian finish the Heroes single.  Van Dyke had a vested interest in at least getting that out, a Beach Boys followup to Good Vibrations that would be a huge windfall financially and creative reputation wise for Van Dyke.  He left again after the final Heroes session March 1/2 to pursue his own record project.  This is around the time of the lawsuit so that is part of the confusion about the date of Van Dyke leaving.  Essentially he left twice, but the songwriting collaboration with Brian really finished in November/early December, although some sections of Heroes may have been reworked with Van (it's unclear when the "sunny down snuff" section was done but an eyewitness has said that it was attempted in December but met with resistance from a certain deep voiced balding member of the Beach Boys who shall go nameless).

The last sentence there is very revealing. Yes, Mike did NOT kill, sabotage or axe SMiLE. But swinging too far the other way and acting like he only ever innocently questioned a few lyrics is wrong too. I think it was a general air of disapproval coming from him, as well as the occasional obnoxious remark or aggressive questioning of certain lyrics.

I think it's pretty much established that disapproval was coming at Brian from pretty much every direction except from below. Murry hated it, not all the band were thrilled (in addition to Mike) and Capitol were screaming for the product they'd not only been promised but had printed a shitload of packaging for. VDP was having second thoughts and even the Vosse Posse were starting to go "Ummmmmmmmmmmm...".

Can't recall who, but as one inside observer noted later, "the moment was there... and then it passed".



I'd agree that Brian was absolutely dealing with pressure and some element of disapproval from various sources (not just Mike). The key question I ask myself though, is: can one particular person's personality have a deeper effect than the personalities of other people?

Can a given person's specific brand of body language/sour attitude/sarcasm/passive aggressive swipes, etc. worm its way into the heart of someone else in a manner that can reasonably be considered far more damaging, or at least in a way that effects someone else in a *particular* way, like nobody else can? Yes, I personally think that is a very reasonable possibility.

I've known certain people who just get under my skin in a *very* specific way, as only THEY can.

That's why, IMHO, it seems most plausible to me that Mike's specific attitude and specific way of communicating (that was unique to him, just as everyone else's communication style is unique to them) could very well have had a most particular effect on Brian. It doesn't mean that other people/circumstances weren't factors too - but it means that, in my estimation, if Brian felt a specific kind of sinking feeling from Mike's brand of communication, that would mean that Mike most likely had a bigger effect on demoralizing Brian's confidence in the project when compared to the other band members, if we are going to be "weighing" circumstances and people surrounding the project. There is "blame" to be spread around, or at least "reasons" and "contributing factors"... and yes - ultimately, Brian is the person who made the ultimate choice to scrap it. That's not something I'll ever quibble about.

Eeek! .... Did Mike wear a Michael Myers mask while in the studio in order to terrify Brian? ..... Maybe so! We just don't know!

Mike might have had an attitude, but Brian had power and power trumps attitude!

It wasn't like Mike was there even half the time Brian was working on SMILE stuff. He came in to do his vocals and got the hell out. I think you're agonizing over Mike/SMILE more than Brian and Mike combined ever have! ....Do you really think Brian was working away on something as complex as Surf's Up all the while worrying and worrying why Mike's shoulders were hunched a particular way or if his smile was really a smirk or his smirk a smile? No, I highly doubt it..... Mike's opinion was very low on the list of Brian's priorities.

Mike's role as the antagonist has definitely been overstated over the years but we can't rule his disapproval out entirely. Fact is, Brian/VDP have repeatedly said he didn't like what they were doing. Not Murry didn't like it, not Capitol didn't like it...but MIKE didn't like it. So there has to be some significance there. Only Brian had authority to scrape SMiLE, no ones debating that. But I'd bet my life Mike did more than just ask "Hey Van, old buddy, mind telling me what this line means, please?"

Once again, total speculation (as for your last point) ........ Problem here is, we're getting into stuff we simply can't ever know! .... If you want to assume Brian was deeply hurt and unmotivated by Mike, you're going to think that, but you can't prove it in any sort of way, therefore there is nothing to be gained other than talking about it and stating the same opinion over and over and over and over and over.....

That's all we have to go on is speculation. I don't think it's so much that Brian was deeply hurt be Mike and that single handedly derailed the project. More like, Brian had doubts of VDP's lyrics, after Van left there was no scope of the big picture anymore, etc, etc, we all know all the stuff going on...and then the BBs themselves sans Dennis had their own doubts about many of the songs, which was the final straw.

Like, you've recorded this complex album that can fit together a million ways, you're not sure which way you like best, there's no collaborator to focus you, the Beatles got there first, you're dealing with Carl getting drafted, lawsuit with Capitol, you don't think they're going to promote it well, it could be a costly flop, etc, etc.... And your own band doesn't even really like it. So why bother?

Well put, Mujan! I think that's a close approximation ....... I happen to suspect that a lack or overall road-map/final picture was what finally undid SMILE.... With that lacking, it would have been that much harder to communicate the thing to anyone else who might have been able to help.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 01:19:21 PM
Don't you have family or real people in your life that you can demand apologies from, or isn't there a friend or family member you might need to apologize to for something you did 50 years ago?

The last thing Mike needs to worry about are fanboys who "hate" him because of something he and his cousin got over decades ago....

As for Beautiful Dreamer/Brian/VDP saying "Mike didn't like it': ..... what do we usually have to say about people who are responsible for something (outside of Beach Boys fandom where common sense has value) yet blame others for their mistakes or for dropping the ball?

If I ever get an inkling that I've hurt someone's feelings (particularly a family member), I will absolutely try to make an apology, or do what I can to acknowledge their feelings. Especially if it's a person that I interact with on a regular basis. That is key.

And I’ve been the fortunate recipient of having people occasionally apologize to me when they’ve come to grips with something they feel they might wish that they’d acted in a different way at the time. Does this happen every time? No, of course not. But if there is hurt feelings/resentment, an apology could only help. The worst that could happen is nothing.

And if you think the “last thing” he and his family have to worry about is fanboys… well, I give you exhibits A, B, and C of continuing instances of rabidly blind, vicious haters on facebook, not to mention entire blogs dedicated to hating Mike – which clearly have hurt Mike’s own family because they have felt compelled to speak out. I don’t think it’s in any way, shape or form a non-issue for them.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 01:22:59 PM
Lou, refresh my memory where is that December date nailed down by a participant?

While no date (March included) has been nailed down by a participant, Van Dyke says he left shortly after the Fire session which was late November.  About a week later was the Cabinessence vocal session that Mike sang the lyrics to and presumably questioned, prompting Van Dyke's non defense and his exit.

Why would Mike question the lyrics and demand to know what they mean three months later, when Brian is working on Heroes exclusively?  And he sang them three months before?  It doesn't make sense.  While Mike was singing "doot doot doot, Heroes and Villains" he confronted Brian with "Oh and by the way I need to know what those over the cornfield lyrics mean, right now - get Van Dyke here?"  

Van Dyke left for about a month, but returned as a session musician in January to help Brian finish the Heroes single.  Van Dyke had a vested interest in at least getting that out, a Beach Boys followup to Good Vibrations that would be a huge windfall financially and creative reputation wise for Van Dyke.  He left again after the final Heroes session March 1/2 to pursue his own record project.  This is around the time of the lawsuit so that is part of the confusion about the date of Van Dyke leaving.  Essentially he left twice, but the songwriting collaboration with Brian really finished in November/early December, although some sections of Heroes may have been reworked with Van (it's unclear when the "sunny down snuff" section was done but an eyewitness has said that it was attempted in December but met with resistance from a certain deep voiced balding member of the Beach Boys who shall go nameless).

The last sentence there is very revealing. Yes, Mike did NOT kill, sabotage or axe SMiLE. But swinging too far the other way and acting like he only ever innocently questioned a few lyrics is wrong too. I think it was a general air of disapproval coming from him, as well as the occasional obnoxious remark or aggressive questioning of certain lyrics.

I think it's pretty much established that disapproval was coming at Brian from pretty much every direction except from below. Murry hated it, not all the band were thrilled (in addition to Mike) and Capitol were screaming for the product they'd not only been promised but had printed a shitload of packaging for. VDP was having second thoughts and even the Vosse Posse were starting to go "Ummmmmmmmmmmm...".

Can't recall who, but as one inside observer noted later, "the moment was there... and then it passed".



I'd agree that Brian was absolutely dealing with pressure and some element of disapproval from various sources (not just Mike). The key question I ask myself though, is: can one particular person's personality have a deeper effect than the personalities of other people?

Can a given person's specific brand of body language/sour attitude/sarcasm/passive aggressive swipes, etc. worm its way into the heart of someone else in a manner that can reasonably be considered far more damaging, or at least in a way that effects someone else in a *particular* way, like nobody else can? Yes, I personally think that is a very reasonable possibility.

I've known certain people who just get under my skin in a *very* specific way, as only THEY can.

That's why, IMHO, it seems most plausible to me that Mike's specific attitude and specific way of communicating (that was unique to him, just as everyone else's communication style is unique to them) could very well have had a most particular effect on Brian. It doesn't mean that other people/circumstances weren't factors too - but it means that, in my estimation, if Brian felt a specific kind of sinking feeling from Mike's brand of communication, that would mean that Mike most likely had a bigger effect on demoralizing Brian's confidence in the project when compared to the other band members, if we are going to be "weighing" circumstances and people surrounding the project. There is "blame" to be spread around, or at least "reasons" and "contributing factors"... and yes - ultimately, Brian is the person who made the ultimate choice to scrap it. That's not something I'll ever quibble about.

Eeek! .... Did Mike wear a Michael Myers mask while in the studio in order to terrify Brian? ..... Maybe so! We just don't know!

Mike might have had an attitude, but Brian had power and power trumps attitude!

It wasn't like Mike was there even half the time Brian was working on SMILE stuff. He came in to do his vocals and got the hell out. I think you're agonizing over Mike/SMILE more than Brian and Mike combined ever have! ....Do you really think Brian was working away on something as complex as Surf's Up all the while worrying and worrying why Mike's shoulders were hunched a particular way or if his smile was really a smirk or his smirk a smile? No, I highly doubt it..... Mike's opinion was very low on the list of Brian's priorities.

Mike's role as the antagonist has definitely been overstated over the years but we can't rule his disapproval out entirely. Fact is, Brian/VDP have repeatedly said he didn't like what they were doing. Not Murry didn't like it, not Capitol didn't like it...but MIKE didn't like it. So there has to be some significance there. Only Brian had authority to scrape SMiLE, no ones debating that. But I'd bet my life Mike did more than just ask "Hey Van, old buddy, mind telling me what this line means, please?"

Once again, total speculation (as for your last point) ........ Problem here is, we're getting into stuff we simply can't ever know! .... If you want to assume Brian was deeply hurt and unmotivated by Mike, you're going to think that, but you can't prove it in any sort of way, therefore there is nothing to be gained other than talking about it and stating the same opinion over and over and over and over and over.....

That's all we have to go on is speculation. I don't think it's so much that Brian was deeply hurt be Mike and that single handedly derailed the project. More like, Brian had doubts of VDP's lyrics, after Van left there was no scope of the big picture anymore, etc, etc, we all know all the stuff going on...and then the BBs themselves sans Dennis had their own doubts about many of the songs, which was the final straw.

Like, you've recorded this complex album that can fit together a million ways, you're not sure which way you like best, there's no collaborator to focus you, the Beatles got there first, you're dealing with Carl getting drafted, lawsuit with Capitol, you don't think they're going to promote it well, it could be a costly flop, etc, etc.... And your own band doesn't even really like it. So why bother?

Well put, Mujan! I think that's a close approximation ....... I happen to suspect that a lack or overall road-map/final picture was what finally undid SMILE.... With that lacking, it would have ben that much harder to communicate the thing to anyone else who might have been able to help.

I'm of the opinion that it was dead by 12/66. Whether some big event or Brian of his own volition decided to shift attention to the single...it was this choice and (imho) waste of time that doomed any chance of SMiLE getting finished on time. By April/May, when it was clear they wouldn't beat Pepper, the modular approach was scrapped and Brian tried to be first in a new race--minimalism, with Smiley. Ironically, this one was too far ahead of the curve and was also a disappointment.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 01:24:20 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.



Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 01:31:01 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.




How earth do you know Mike's body language/attitude was ect. was at an all-time high?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 01:31:53 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.



Plus, Brian was incredibly unstable based on the stories told of him at the time. He was irrationally afraid of Fire, Siegel's girlfriend and Anderle's painting of him. It's possible Mike's bad attitude (and to argue that there was no resentment coming from Mike is just as biased as to claim he killed SMiLE, imo) was magnified in Brian's mind and became more of an issue than it really was.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 01:35:32 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.



Plus, Brian was incredibly unstable based on the stories told of him at the time. He was irrationally afraid of Fire, Siegel's girlfriend and Anderle's painting of him. It's possible Mike's bad attitude (and to argue that there was no resentment coming from Mike is just as biased as to claim he killed SMiLE, imo) was magnified in Brian's mind and became more of an issue than it really was.

No one's claiming there was no resentment coming from Mike.... To make such a claim would require us to know Mike and talk to Mike or have been there in the room. Same goes for the opposite claim.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 01:35:40 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.




How earth do you know Mike's body language/attitude was ect. was at an all-time high?

I don’t know it as fact, but I think it’s reasonable to assume that his fear of being nixed from the major co-writer of the band on a largely permanent basis more than likely colored his tone. Again, having been in the position myself in the past where I’ve had badly-communicating bandmates with musical differences bursting out of them, IMO it’s reasonable to assume that the bigger those musical differences got (not to mention the more threatened the person likely felt), the more it would show in how they acted. None of us can *know* for sure without having been there. What we’re all doing here is taking educated guesses.



Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 01:38:26 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.



Plus, Brian was incredibly unstable based on the stories told of him at the time. He was irrationally afraid of Fire, Siegel's girlfriend and Anderle's painting of him. It's possible Mike's bad attitude (and to argue that there was no resentment coming from Mike is just as biased as to claim he killed SMiLE, imo) was magnified in Brian's mind and became more of an issue than it really was.

That's certainly possible too. I'm sure that drugs will magnify a person's perceptions of another person's hostility. Or at the very least it could impair their ability to deal with the other person's hostility in a manner that they would have been able to if they were not stoned.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 01:44:24 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.




How earth do you know Mike's body language/attitude was ect. was at an all-time high?

I don’t know it as fact, but I think it’s reasonable to assume that his fear of being nixed from the major co-writer of the band on a largely permanent basis more than likely colored his tone. Again, having been in the position myself in the past where I’ve had badly-communicating bandmates with musical differences bursting out of them, IMO it’s reasonable to assume that the bigger those musical differences got (not to mention the more threatened the person likely felt), the more it would show in how they acted. None of us can *know* for sure without having been there. What we’re all doing here is taking educated guesses.



So, you're talking about yourself really, rather than Mike?

BTW, it is never really reasonable to assume anything in life.... Especially if you're going to use assumptions to go around drawing conclusions.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 01:46:23 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.



Plus, Brian was incredibly unstable based on the stories told of him at the time. He was irrationally afraid of Fire, Siegel's girlfriend and Anderle's painting of him. It's possible Mike's bad attitude (and to argue that there was no resentment coming from Mike is just as biased as to claim he killed SMiLE, imo) was magnified in Brian's mind and became more of an issue than it really was.

That's certainly possible too. I'm sure that drugs will magnify a person's perceptions of another person's hostility. Or at the very least it could impair their ability to deal with the other person's hostility in a manner that they would have been able to if they were not stoned.

Mental Illness+Drugs+Real Life Issues+Creative Differences-VDP= No SMiLE


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 01:49:12 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.



Plus, Brian was incredibly unstable based on the stories told of him at the time. He was irrationally afraid of Fire, Siegel's girlfriend and Anderle's painting of him. It's possible Mike's bad attitude (and to argue that there was no resentment coming from Mike is just as biased as to claim he killed SMiLE, imo) was magnified in Brian's mind and became more of an issue than it really was.

That's certainly possible too. I'm sure that drugs will magnify a person's perceptions of another person's hostility. Or at the very least it could impair their ability to deal with the other person's hostility in a manner that they would have been able to if they were not stoned.

Mental Illness+Drugs+Real Life Issues+Creative Differences-VDP= No SMiLE

= SmileySmile = BWPS = The Smile Sessions!

I'd say we've been given plenty of awesomeness as fans  ;D


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 01:49:48 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.




How earth do you know Mike's body language/attitude was ect. was at an all-time high?

I don’t know it as fact, but I think it’s reasonable to assume that his fear of being nixed from the major co-writer of the band on a largely permanent basis more than likely colored his tone. Again, having been in the position myself in the past where I’ve had badly-communicating bandmates with musical differences bursting out of them, IMO it’s reasonable to assume that the bigger those musical differences got (not to mention the more threatened the person likely felt), the more it would show in how they acted. None of us can *know* for sure without having been there. What we’re all doing here is taking educated guesses.



So, you're talking about yourself really, rather than Mike?

BTW, it is never really reasonable to assume anything in life.... Especially if you're going to use assumptions to go around drawing conclusions.

Well, I'm basically (as you, or anyone else here) relating my own experiences of human interaction and how they would ideally be applied to another circumstance. The truth is, if we didn't do that, then we'd never ever discuss any motivations of any band or any person other than ourselves, because "we weren't there at the time".  I'm certainly aware that my experiences are not identical to the circumstances which we are discussing. Please do not imply that I somehow have them confused. That's insulting.

But if people are asking for justification for why I would think a certain way, I'll say that personal experience, combined with lots and lots of reading about the given topic we are discussing, have led me to make my own conclusions (which as I've said before, are only IMO).

Again, IMO, irregardless of if you or others think that anything is/was even remotely worthy of apologizing for... I think that it could be surmised that a bit, just a little teeny tiny bit of sincere regret for having hurt feelings or having been any kind of contributing factor (even if such a statement were to have been done just for Mike wanting to be the bigger person), had it been shown in an interview at some point, maybe in an interview some decades back... could have made a notable difference in terms of diminishing modern day haters. The bilnd haters, IMO, feed on the man's complete, 110% lack of having really addressed an ounce of his role (or even his perceived role) in this, at any point in history.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 01:51:21 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.



Plus, Brian was incredibly unstable based on the stories told of him at the time. He was irrationally afraid of Fire, Siegel's girlfriend and Anderle's painting of him. It's possible Mike's bad attitude (and to argue that there was no resentment coming from Mike is just as biased as to claim he killed SMiLE, imo) was magnified in Brian's mind and became more of an issue than it really was.

That's certainly possible too. I'm sure that drugs will magnify a person's perceptions of another person's hostility. Or at the very least it could impair their ability to deal with the other person's hostility in a manner that they would have been able to if they were not stoned.

Mental Illness+Drugs+Real Life Issues+Creative Differences-VDP= No SMiLE

= SmileySmile = BWPS = The Smile Sessions!

I'd say we've been given plenty of awesomeness as fans  ;D

Well, yeah. We have. Nobody's arguing that. We're very lucky to have what we have.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 01:52:19 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.



Plus, Brian was incredibly unstable based on the stories told of him at the time. He was irrationally afraid of Fire, Siegel's girlfriend and Anderle's painting of him. It's possible Mike's bad attitude (and to argue that there was no resentment coming from Mike is just as biased as to claim he killed SMiLE, imo) was magnified in Brian's mind and became more of an issue than it really was.

That's certainly possible too. I'm sure that drugs will magnify a person's perceptions of another person's hostility. Or at the very least it could impair their ability to deal with the other person's hostility in a manner that they would have been able to if they were not stoned.

Mental Illness+Drugs+Real Life Issues+Creative Differences-VDP= No SMiLE

That's basically an accurate math problem for this situation we're discussing.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 01:53:33 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.



Plus, Brian was incredibly unstable based on the stories told of him at the time. He was irrationally afraid of Fire, Siegel's girlfriend and Anderle's painting of him. It's possible Mike's bad attitude (and to argue that there was no resentment coming from Mike is just as biased as to claim he killed SMiLE, imo) was magnified in Brian's mind and became more of an issue than it really was.

That's certainly possible too. I'm sure that drugs will magnify a person's perceptions of another person's hostility. Or at the very least it could impair their ability to deal with the other person's hostility in a manner that they would have been able to if they were not stoned.

Mental Illness+Drugs+Real Life Issues+Creative Differences-VDP= No SMiLE

That's basically an accurate math problem for this situation we're discussing.

I still kinda really suspect we'd have gotten Wild Honey next even if SMILE had come out as intended..... Maybe a Wild Honey with more wrecking crew cats, but Wild Honey nonetheless... What do you guys think?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 01:56:01 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.



Plus, Brian was incredibly unstable based on the stories told of him at the time. He was irrationally afraid of Fire, Siegel's girlfriend and Anderle's painting of him. It's possible Mike's bad attitude (and to argue that there was no resentment coming from Mike is just as biased as to claim he killed SMiLE, imo) was magnified in Brian's mind and became more of an issue than it really was.

That's certainly possible too. I'm sure that drugs will magnify a person's perceptions of another person's hostility. Or at the very least it could impair their ability to deal with the other person's hostility in a manner that they would have been able to if they were not stoned.

Mental Illness+Drugs+Real Life Issues+Creative Differences-VDP= No SMiLE

= SmileySmile = BWPS = The Smile Sessions!

I'd say we've been given plenty of awesomeness as fans  ;D

The one who got the short end of the stick was Brian, sadly. If only we had vocals to Look/CIFOTM verses/Worms and a complete Surf's Up I would be happy. But Brian deserved to be seen as the bringer of psychedelic rock to the mainstream. It shouldve been SMiLE at #1 on the charts and Brian as the King of Pop, not the Beatles. I'll always be sad the world missed out on the message when it was most receptive to such a thing...and got the second tier Pepper instead:/


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 01:56:54 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.



Plus, Brian was incredibly unstable based on the stories told of him at the time. He was irrationally afraid of Fire, Siegel's girlfriend and Anderle's painting of him. It's possible Mike's bad attitude (and to argue that there was no resentment coming from Mike is just as biased as to claim he killed SMiLE, imo) was magnified in Brian's mind and became more of an issue than it really was.

That's certainly possible too. I'm sure that drugs will magnify a person's perceptions of another person's hostility. Or at the very least it could impair their ability to deal with the other person's hostility in a manner that they would have been able to if they were not stoned.

Mental Illness+Drugs+Real Life Issues+Creative Differences-VDP= No SMiLE

= SmileySmile = BWPS = The Smile Sessions!

I'd say we've been given plenty of awesomeness as fans  ;D

The one who got the short end of the stick was Brian, sadly. If only we had vocals to Look/CIFOTM verses/Worms and a complete Surf's Up I would be happy. But Brian deserved to be seen as the bringer of psychedelic rock to the mainstream. It shouldve been SMiLE at #1 on the charts and Brian as the King of Pop, not the Beatles. I'll always be sad the world missed out on the message when it was most receptive to such a thing...and got the second tier Pepper instead:/

+1


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 01:57:29 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.



Plus, Brian was incredibly unstable based on the stories told of him at the time. He was irrationally afraid of Fire, Siegel's girlfriend and Anderle's painting of him. It's possible Mike's bad attitude (and to argue that there was no resentment coming from Mike is just as biased as to claim he killed SMiLE, imo) was magnified in Brian's mind and became more of an issue than it really was.

That's certainly possible too. I'm sure that drugs will magnify a person's perceptions of another person's hostility. Or at the very least it could impair their ability to deal with the other person's hostility in a manner that they would have been able to if they were not stoned.

Mental Illness+Drugs+Real Life Issues+Creative Differences-VDP= No SMiLE

= SmileySmile = BWPS = The Smile Sessions!

I'd say we've been given plenty of awesomeness as fans  ;D

The one who got the short end of the stick was Brian, sadly. If only we had vocals to Look/CIFOTM verses/Worms and a complete Surf's Up I would be happy. But Brian deserved to be seen as the bringer of psychedelic rock to the mainstream. It shouldve been SMiLE at #1 on the charts and Brian as the King of Pop, not the Beatles. I'll always be sad the world missed out on the message when it was most receptive to such a thing...and got the second tier Pepper instead:/

I agree, but The Beach Boys have still endured in a way that psychedelic rock hasn't.....

And was Brian given the short end of the stick, or did he take the short end??


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 01:59:08 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.



Plus, Brian was incredibly unstable based on the stories told of him at the time. He was irrationally afraid of Fire, Siegel's girlfriend and Anderle's painting of him. It's possible Mike's bad attitude (and to argue that there was no resentment coming from Mike is just as biased as to claim he killed SMiLE, imo) was magnified in Brian's mind and became more of an issue than it really was.

That's certainly possible too. I'm sure that drugs will magnify a person's perceptions of another person's hostility. Or at the very least it could impair their ability to deal with the other person's hostility in a manner that they would have been able to if they were not stoned.

Mental Illness+Drugs+Real Life Issues+Creative Differences-VDP= No SMiLE

That's basically an accurate math problem for this situation we're discussing.

I still kinda really suspect we'd have gotten Wild Honey next even if SMILE had come out as intended..... Maybe a Wild Honey with more wrecking crew cats, but Wild Honey nonetheless... What do you guys think?

I'd like to think we'd get a SMiLE 2 with all the blossoming outtakes from SMiLE reworked as full tracks but in a Smiley-esque stripped down style. So basically, Smiley but with new songs instead of HV/VT/Wind Chimes, etc.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 02:04:51 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.



Plus, Brian was incredibly unstable based on the stories told of him at the time. He was irrationally afraid of Fire, Siegel's girlfriend and Anderle's painting of him. It's possible Mike's bad attitude (and to argue that there was no resentment coming from Mike is just as biased as to claim he killed SMiLE, imo) was magnified in Brian's mind and became more of an issue than it really was.

That's certainly possible too. I'm sure that drugs will magnify a person's perceptions of another person's hostility. Or at the very least it could impair their ability to deal with the other person's hostility in a manner that they would have been able to if they were not stoned.

Mental Illness+Drugs+Real Life Issues+Creative Differences-VDP= No SMiLE

= SmileySmile = BWPS = The Smile Sessions!

I'd say we've been given plenty of awesomeness as fans  ;D

The one who got the short end of the stick was Brian, sadly. If only we had vocals to Look/CIFOTM verses/Worms and a complete Surf's Up I would be happy. But Brian deserved to be seen as the bringer of psychedelic rock to the mainstream. It shouldve been SMiLE at #1 on the charts and Brian as the King of Pop, not the Beatles. I'll always be sad the world missed out on the message when it was most receptive to such a thing...and got the second tier Pepper instead:/

I agree, but The Beach Boys have still endured in a way that psychedelic rock hasn't.....

And was Brian given the short end of the stick, or did he take the short end??

Yes and no. They're not "cool" but they've persevered. They could've been so much more though had SMiLE come out. Smiley and no Monterey made them seem lame and behind the times, and you could argue their image in the mainstream media has never completely recovered.

I'd argue that Brian knew scrapping SMiLE was an artistic mistake, but for a variety of personal reasons and the overwhelming desire to be revolutionary, he shelved it.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 02:05:58 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.



Plus, Brian was incredibly unstable based on the stories told of him at the time. He was irrationally afraid of Fire, Siegel's girlfriend and Anderle's painting of him. It's possible Mike's bad attitude (and to argue that there was no resentment coming from Mike is just as biased as to claim he killed SMiLE, imo) was magnified in Brian's mind and became more of an issue than it really was.

That's certainly possible too. I'm sure that drugs will magnify a person's perceptions of another person's hostility. Or at the very least it could impair their ability to deal with the other person's hostility in a manner that they would have been able to if they were not stoned.

Mental Illness+Drugs+Real Life Issues+Creative Differences-VDP= No SMiLE

That's basically an accurate math problem for this situation we're discussing.

I still kinda really suspect we'd have gotten Wild Honey next even if SMILE had come out as intended..... Maybe a Wild Honey with more wrecking crew cats, but Wild Honey nonetheless... What do you guys think?

I'd like to think we'd get a SMiLE 2 with all the blossoming outtakes from SMiLE reworked as full tracks but in a Smiley-esque stripped down style. So basically, Smiley but with new songs instead of HV/VT/Wind Chimes, etc.

Here lies the problem, I feel, with a lot of Beach Boys fandom..... People wanted another Pet Sounds, and people want another SMILE ... which was impossible with Brian/The Beach Boys .... Whether happy or sad, they moved on and never really ever repeated themselves until much much later.....


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 02:07:45 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.



Plus, Brian was incredibly unstable based on the stories told of him at the time. He was irrationally afraid of Fire, Siegel's girlfriend and Anderle's painting of him. It's possible Mike's bad attitude (and to argue that there was no resentment coming from Mike is just as biased as to claim he killed SMiLE, imo) was magnified in Brian's mind and became more of an issue than it really was.

That's certainly possible too. I'm sure that drugs will magnify a person's perceptions of another person's hostility. Or at the very least it could impair their ability to deal with the other person's hostility in a manner that they would have been able to if they were not stoned.

Mental Illness+Drugs+Real Life Issues+Creative Differences-VDP= No SMiLE

= SmileySmile = BWPS = The Smile Sessions!

I'd say we've been given plenty of awesomeness as fans  ;D

The one who got the short end of the stick was Brian, sadly. If only we had vocals to Look/CIFOTM verses/Worms and a complete Surf's Up I would be happy. But Brian deserved to be seen as the bringer of psychedelic rock to the mainstream. It shouldve been SMiLE at #1 on the charts and Brian as the King of Pop, not the Beatles. I'll always be sad the world missed out on the message when it was most receptive to such a thing...and got the second tier Pepper instead:/

I agree, but The Beach Boys have still endured in a way that psychedelic rock hasn't.....

And was Brian given the short end of the stick, or did he take the short end??

Yes and no. They're not "cool" but they've persevered. They could've been so much more though had SMiLE come out. Smiley and no Monterey made them seem lame and behind the times, and you could argue their image in the mainstream media has never completely recovered.

I'd argue that Brian knew scrapping SMiLE was an artistic mistake, but for a variety of personal reasons and the overwhelming desire to be revolutionary, he shelved it.

But they were lame and behind the times. Always were/always would be, and that's one reason they are so great.

Brian wasn't ahead of the curve with Pet Sounds and SMILE: he WAS the curve! Doing new things and then moving on. It was other people who needed to worry about being cool.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: SMiLE Brian on March 31, 2014, 02:09:57 PM
If SMiLE came out, we would have never got kokomo and SIP...... :p


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 02:11:03 PM
If SMiLE came out, we would have never got kokomo and SIP...... :p

Yes, we would have.....

I swear to God, folks who wish it would have been SMILE followed by 50+ years of SMILE #2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7 are not Beach Boys fans


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 02:12:06 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.



Plus, Brian was incredibly unstable based on the stories told of him at the time. He was irrationally afraid of Fire, Siegel's girlfriend and Anderle's painting of him. It's possible Mike's bad attitude (and to argue that there was no resentment coming from Mike is just as biased as to claim he killed SMiLE, imo) was magnified in Brian's mind and became more of an issue than it really was.

That's certainly possible too. I'm sure that drugs will magnify a person's perceptions of another person's hostility. Or at the very least it could impair their ability to deal with the other person's hostility in a manner that they would have been able to if they were not stoned.

Mental Illness+Drugs+Real Life Issues+Creative Differences-VDP= No SMiLE

That's basically an accurate math problem for this situation we're discussing.

I still kinda really suspect we'd have gotten Wild Honey next even if SMILE had come out as intended..... Maybe a Wild Honey with more wrecking crew cats, but Wild Honey nonetheless... What do you guys think?

I'd like to think we'd get a SMiLE 2 with all the blossoming outtakes from SMiLE reworked as full tracks but in a Smiley-esque stripped down style. So basically, Smiley but with new songs instead of HV/VT/Wind Chimes, etc.

Here lies the problem, I feel, with a lot of Beach Boys fandom..... People wanted another Pet Sounds, and people want another SMILE ... which was impossible with Brian/The Beach Boys .... Whether happy or sad, they moved on and never really ever repeated themselves until much much later.....

I just meant take the leftover SMiLE pieces (He Gives Speeches/She's Going Bald, With Me Tonight, Cool cool water, Dada (which I don't think would've made the cut for SMiLE in 1967) and made a stripped down Smiley with them. That's not repeating themselves. That's using the material you have and experimenting with the new sounds of the home studio. Smiley as released in place of SMiLE was seen as Brian losing his touch. But I think a Smiley style album AFTER SMiLE would've been hailed as a genius antithesis to the production race that the Beach Boys would've won in this alt timeline.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: pixletwin on March 31, 2014, 02:14:11 PM
I used to buy into the whole "SMiLE would have beaten Pepper and the Beach Boys would have ushered in a golden age of pop music"... but the more I think about it the more I realize that the Beach Boys as a group didn't have the "cool" to make anything as grandiose as that stick. The Beatles did. Morrison did. Hendrix did. I can't see how the result would have been anything different than Brian would have died long before Carl or Dennis and the Beach Boys would have imploded shortly after that.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 02:14:26 PM
By the Smile sessions, Brian had known Mike as a band member for five years and as a cousin for about 24 years. I may be off track here but I'm guessing Brian had a pretty good handle on Mike's body language, SOH and wind-up ability... just as Mike did on Brian's.

Sorry Orville, it won't fly.  ;D

IMHO - I’d simply dispute that by saying that the body language/attitude, etc. was at an all time high of how much it would have impacted Brian, because there’s no way I can conceive that Mike had any reason to have been as disgruntled with the artistic happenings as he was during this particular project. Plus – the other circumstances were weighing Brian down like never before too. A compounding effect that was too much. Just because Brian was “familiar” with Mike’s interpersonal communication styles on previous projects, this project was in unarguably in a class of its own, and I’m sure that Mike gave off vibes that were stronger than ever before.



Plus, Brian was incredibly unstable based on the stories told of him at the time. He was irrationally afraid of Fire, Siegel's girlfriend and Anderle's painting of him. It's possible Mike's bad attitude (and to argue that there was no resentment coming from Mike is just as biased as to claim he killed SMiLE, imo) was magnified in Brian's mind and became more of an issue than it really was.

That's certainly possible too. I'm sure that drugs will magnify a person's perceptions of another person's hostility. Or at the very least it could impair their ability to deal with the other person's hostility in a manner that they would have been able to if they were not stoned.

Mental Illness+Drugs+Real Life Issues+Creative Differences-VDP= No SMiLE

That's basically an accurate math problem for this situation we're discussing.

I still kinda really suspect we'd have gotten Wild Honey next even if SMILE had come out as intended..... Maybe a Wild Honey with more wrecking crew cats, but Wild Honey nonetheless... What do you guys think?

I'd like to think we'd get a SMiLE 2 with all the blossoming outtakes from SMiLE reworked as full tracks but in a Smiley-esque stripped down style. So basically, Smiley but with new songs instead of HV/VT/Wind Chimes, etc.

Here lies the problem, I feel, with a lot of Beach Boys fandom..... People wanted another Pet Sounds, and people want another SMILE ... which was impossible with Brian/The Beach Boys .... Whether happy or sad, they moved on and never really ever repeated themselves until much much later.....

I just meant take the leftover SMiLE pieces (He Gives Speeches/She's Going Bald, With Me Tonight, Cool cool water, Dada (which I don't think would've made the cut for SMiLE in 1967) and made a stripped down Smiley with them. That's not repeating themselves. That's using the material you have and experimenting with the new sounds of the home studio. Smiley as released in place of SMiLE was seen as Brian losing his touch. But I think a Smiley style album AFTER SMiLE would've been hailed as a genius antithesis to the production race that the Beach Boys would've won in this alt timeline.

The Beatles always would have destroyed The Beach Boys with the hip kids because they were a tight band and knew how to rock!

Same way Lumpy Gravy didn't usher in a new era of sophistication ..... it was a respected curio to smoke a join to before you put Sgt. Pepper back on.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 02:16:52 PM
I used to buy into the whole "SMiLE would have beaten Pepper and the Beach Boys would have ushered in a golden age of pop music"... but the more I think about it the more I realize that the Beach Boys as a group didn't have the "cool" to make anything as grandiose as that stick. The Beatles did. Morrison did. Hendrix did. I can't see how the result would have been anything different than Brian would have died long before Carl or Dennis and the Beach Boys would have imploded shortly after that.

They weren't as "cool" on their own - but if Derek Taylor had kept up his PR magic, and they had a 1967-era Jack Rieley figure who they'd have taken advice from (and not in a reactionary position of desperation to regain cred, but more of a proactive thing where it was naturally -and without any internal resistance - happening in sync with the times)... I think they could have kept the "cred" thing current even amongst the other "cool" bands of the time.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: SMiLE Brian on March 31, 2014, 02:17:03 PM
Just having my brianista fantasies of the day, what we got instead of SMiLE shows the BBs talents and BW's production skills no matter what.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 02:19:50 PM
I used to buy into the whole "SMiLE would have beaten Pepper and the Beach Boys would have ushered in a golden age of pop music"... but the more I think about it the more I realize that the Beach Boys as a group didn't have the "cool" to make anything as grandiose as that stick. The Beatles did. Morrison did. Hendrix did. I can't see how the result would have been anything different than Brian would have died long before Carl or Dennis and the Beach Boys would have imploded shortly after that.

I think this whole idea that "the Beach Boys weren't cool" is an idea born AFTER the whole SMiLE/Monterey fiasco ruined their image and it has stuck ever since. My point is, had SMiLE beaten Pepper to the punch and been debuted live at Monterey there's a good chance they might have been cool. Maybe Pepper still outsells it, but anyone with good taste can hear how much better SMiLE is in every way over Pepper.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 02:23:30 PM
I used to buy into the whole "SMiLE would have beaten Pepper and the Beach Boys would have ushered in a golden age of pop music"... but the more I think about it the more I realize that the Beach Boys as a group didn't have the "cool" to make anything as grandiose as that stick. The Beatles did. Morrison did. Hendrix did. I can't see how the result would have been anything different than Brian would have died long before Carl or Dennis and the Beach Boys would have imploded shortly after that.

I think this whole idea that "the Beach Boys weren't cool" is an idea born AFTER the whole SMiLE/Monterey fiasco ruined their image and it has stuck ever since. My point is, had SMiLE beaten Pepper to the punch and been debuted live at Monterey there's a good chance they might have been cool. Maybe Pepper still outsells it, but anyone with good taste can hear how much better SMiLE is in every way over Pepper.

As good as SMILE might have been, The Beatles still would have run it out of town just like Star Wars ran out whatever little movie was playing at the local cinema in 1977! .... They were The Beatles!!!! and Pepper sounded like a band and had Ringo bashing away and lots of tasty guitar action and just enough "experimentation" to get the job done! And lyrics that people could groove on.

And The Beach Boys were lame, square dorks from day one ........ excepting Dennis of course, but he was still a dork by association.... I think the biggest F*ck up was not having the boys playing on all the records for at least a while longer.... THAT would have possibly gotten them the right sort of "cred"


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 02:28:00 PM
I used to buy into the whole "SMiLE would have beaten Pepper and the Beach Boys would have ushered in a golden age of pop music"... but the more I think about it the more I realize that the Beach Boys as a group didn't have the "cool" to make anything as grandiose as that stick. The Beatles did. Morrison did. Hendrix did. I can't see how the result would have been anything different than Brian would have died long before Carl or Dennis and the Beach Boys would have imploded shortly after that.

I think this whole idea that "the Beach Boys weren't cool" is an idea born AFTER the whole SMiLE/Monterey fiasco ruined their image and it has stuck ever since. My point is, had SMiLE beaten Pepper to the punch and been debuted live at Monterey there's a good chance they might have been cool. Maybe Pepper still outsells it, but anyone with good taste can hear how much better SMiLE is in every way over Pepper.

As good as SMILE might have been, The Beatles still would have run it out of town just like Star Wars ran out whatever little movie was playing at the local cinema in 1977! .... They were The Beatles!!!! and Pepper sounded like a band and had Ringo bashing away and lots of tasty guitar action and just enough "experimentation" to get the job done! And lyrics that people could groove on.

And The Beach Boys were lame, square dorks from day one ........ excepting Dennis of course, but he was still a dork by association.... I think the biggest F*ck up was not having the boys playing on all the records for at least a while longer.... THAT would have possibly gotten them the right sort of "cred"

It's my understanding that the BBs were about equal in stature to the Beatles UNTIL the fateful Summer of Love. Not some obscure movie to Star Wars. Pepper may have outsold SMiLE no matter what, but I think the artists, industry people and hippies with taste would've regarded SMiLE as the superior work it undeniably is, and over time I don't think it's farfetched to think SMiLE's reputation would've eclipsed Pepper's.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 02:32:01 PM
I used to buy into the whole "SMiLE would have beaten Pepper and the Beach Boys would have ushered in a golden age of pop music"... but the more I think about it the more I realize that the Beach Boys as a group didn't have the "cool" to make anything as grandiose as that stick. The Beatles did. Morrison did. Hendrix did. I can't see how the result would have been anything different than Brian would have died long before Carl or Dennis and the Beach Boys would have imploded shortly after that.

I think this whole idea that "the Beach Boys weren't cool" is an idea born AFTER the whole SMiLE/Monterey fiasco ruined their image and it has stuck ever since. My point is, had SMiLE beaten Pepper to the punch and been debuted live at Monterey there's a good chance they might have been cool. Maybe Pepper still outsells it, but anyone with good taste can hear how much better SMiLE is in every way over Pepper.

As good as SMILE might have been, The Beatles still would have run it out of town just like Star Wars ran out whatever little movie was playing at the local cinema in 1977! .... They were The Beatles!!!! and Pepper sounded like a band and had Ringo bashing away and lots of tasty guitar action and just enough "experimentation" to get the job done! And lyrics that people could groove on.

And The Beach Boys were lame, square dorks from day one ........ excepting Dennis of course, but he was still a dork by association.... I think the biggest F*ck up was not having the boys playing on all the records for at least a while longer.... THAT would have possibly gotten them the right sort of "cred"

It's my understanding that the BBs were about equal in stature to the Beatles UNTIL the fateful Summer of Love. Not some obscure movie to Star Wars. Pepper may have outsold SMiLE no matter what, but I think the artists, industry people and hippies with taste would've regarded SMiLE as the superior work it undeniably is, and over time I don't think it's farfetched to think SMiLE's reputation would've eclipsed Pepper's.

"Industry people and hippies with taste" .... Yes, but you're talking about (realistically) the same amount of people who went gaga over Pet Sounds at the time.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: pixletwin on March 31, 2014, 02:33:23 PM
Well that is how Mike certainly would like you to remember it... I think that was at least true if you happened to vote in the melody maker poll or whatever it was that he always cites.  :lol

In 1966 the Beatles girlie-girl fan base was waning and the Beach Boys were picking up more hip fans. But to say the two were on equal footing )with regards to fanbase/power) is a gross exaggeration.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 02:40:49 PM
I used to buy into the whole "SMiLE would have beaten Pepper and the Beach Boys would have ushered in a golden age of pop music"... but the more I think about it the more I realize that the Beach Boys as a group didn't have the "cool" to make anything as grandiose as that stick. The Beatles did. Morrison did. Hendrix did. I can't see how the result would have been anything different than Brian would have died long before Carl or Dennis and the Beach Boys would have imploded shortly after that.

I think this whole idea that "the Beach Boys weren't cool" is an idea born AFTER the whole SMiLE/Monterey fiasco ruined their image and it has stuck ever since. My point is, had SMiLE beaten Pepper to the punch and been debuted live at Monterey there's a good chance they might have been cool. Maybe Pepper still outsells it, but anyone with good taste can hear how much better SMiLE is in every way over Pepper.

As good as SMILE might have been, The Beatles still would have run it out of town just like Star Wars ran out whatever little movie was playing at the local cinema in 1977! .... They were The Beatles!!!! and Pepper sounded like a band and had Ringo bashing away and lots of tasty guitar action and just enough "experimentation" to get the job done! And lyrics that people could groove on.

And The Beach Boys were lame, square dorks from day one ........ excepting Dennis of course, but he was still a dork by association.... I think the biggest F*ck up was not having the boys playing on all the records for at least a while longer.... THAT would have possibly gotten them the right sort of "cred"

It's my understanding that the BBs were about equal in stature to the Beatles UNTIL the fateful Summer of Love. Not some obscure movie to Star Wars. Pepper may have outsold SMiLE no matter what, but I think the artists, industry people and hippies with taste would've regarded SMiLE as the superior work it undeniably is, and over time I don't think it's farfetched to think SMiLE's reputation would've eclipsed Pepper's.

"Industry people and hippies with taste" .... Yes, but you're talking about (realistically) the same amount of people who went gaga over Pet Sounds at the time.

And your point is?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: pixletwin on March 31, 2014, 02:42:25 PM
I used to buy into the whole "SMiLE would have beaten Pepper and the Beach Boys would have ushered in a golden age of pop music"... but the more I think about it the more I realize that the Beach Boys as a group didn't have the "cool" to make anything as grandiose as that stick. The Beatles did. Morrison did. Hendrix did. I can't see how the result would have been anything different than Brian would have died long before Carl or Dennis and the Beach Boys would have imploded shortly after that.

I think this whole idea that "the Beach Boys weren't cool" is an idea born AFTER the whole SMiLE/Monterey fiasco ruined their image and it has stuck ever since. My point is, had SMiLE beaten Pepper to the punch and been debuted live at Monterey there's a good chance they might have been cool. Maybe Pepper still outsells it, but anyone with good taste can hear how much better SMiLE is in every way over Pepper.

As good as SMILE might have been, The Beatles still would have run it out of town just like Star Wars ran out whatever little movie was playing at the local cinema in 1977! .... They were The Beatles!!!! and Pepper sounded like a band and had Ringo bashing away and lots of tasty guitar action and just enough "experimentation" to get the job done! And lyrics that people could groove on.

And The Beach Boys were lame, square dorks from day one ........ excepting Dennis of course, but he was still a dork by association.... I think the biggest F*ck up was not having the boys playing on all the records for at least a while longer.... THAT would have possibly gotten them the right sort of "cred"

It's my understanding that the BBs were about equal in stature to the Beatles UNTIL the fateful Summer of Love. Not some obscure movie to Star Wars. Pepper may have outsold SMiLE no matter what, but I think the artists, industry people and hippies with taste would've regarded SMiLE as the superior work it undeniably is, and over time I don't think it's farfetched to think SMiLE's reputation would've eclipsed Pepper's.

"Industry people and hippies with taste" .... Yes, but you're talking about (realistically) the same amount of people who went gaga over Pet Sounds at the time.

And your point is?

That the Beach Boys never were on equal footing with the Beatles when it came to fanbase and power.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 02:45:58 PM
Well that is how Mike certainly would like you to remember it... I think that was at least true if you happened to vote in the melody maker poll or whatever it was that he always cites.  :lol

In 1966 the Beatles girlie-girl fan base was waning and the Beach Boys were picking up more hip fans. But to say the two were on equal footing )with regards to fanbase/power) is a gross exaggeration.

I wasn't alive so I'm going by second/third/fourth hand sources.

Still, the world was ready for psychedelic rock in 1967. The Beatles as you said were cooling down while Brian was on top of the world in early 67. Pepper's release at just the right time, coupled with SMiLE's failure is what reversed those fortunes and forever cemented the idea that the Beatles were cool and the Boys were behind. Had SMiLE come out, especially first who's to say what could've happened. But this idea that SMiLE was doomed to fail no matter what is just straight up WRONG as far as I can see.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 02:46:34 PM
I used to buy into the whole "SMiLE would have beaten Pepper and the Beach Boys would have ushered in a golden age of pop music"... but the more I think about it the more I realize that the Beach Boys as a group didn't have the "cool" to make anything as grandiose as that stick. The Beatles did. Morrison did. Hendrix did. I can't see how the result would have been anything different than Brian would have died long before Carl or Dennis and the Beach Boys would have imploded shortly after that.

I think this whole idea that "the Beach Boys weren't cool" is an idea born AFTER the whole SMiLE/Monterey fiasco ruined their image and it has stuck ever since. My point is, had SMiLE beaten Pepper to the punch and been debuted live at Monterey there's a good chance they might have been cool. Maybe Pepper still outsells it, but anyone with good taste can hear how much better SMiLE is in every way over Pepper.

As good as SMILE might have been, The Beatles still would have run it out of town just like Star Wars ran out whatever little movie was playing at the local cinema in 1977! .... They were The Beatles!!!! and Pepper sounded like a band and had Ringo bashing away and lots of tasty guitar action and just enough "experimentation" to get the job done! And lyrics that people could groove on.

And The Beach Boys were lame, square dorks from day one ........ excepting Dennis of course, but he was still a dork by association.... I think the biggest F*ck up was not having the boys playing on all the records for at least a while longer.... THAT would have possibly gotten them the right sort of "cred"

It's my understanding that the BBs were about equal in stature to the Beatles UNTIL the fateful Summer of Love. Not some obscure movie to Star Wars. Pepper may have outsold SMiLE no matter what, but I think the artists, industry people and hippies with taste would've regarded SMiLE as the superior work it undeniably is, and over time I don't think it's farfetched to think SMiLE's reputation would've eclipsed Pepper's.

"Industry people and hippies with taste" .... Yes, but you're talking about (realistically) the same amount of people who went gaga over Pet Sounds at the time.

And your point is?

That the Beach Boys never were on equal footing with the Beatles when it came to fanbase and power.

This is certainly something I'd agree with.
IMO, SMiLE was a most extreme attempt to very specifically change that.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 02:49:06 PM
I used to buy into the whole "SMiLE would have beaten Pepper and the Beach Boys would have ushered in a golden age of pop music"... but the more I think about it the more I realize that the Beach Boys as a group didn't have the "cool" to make anything as grandiose as that stick. The Beatles did. Morrison did. Hendrix did. I can't see how the result would have been anything different than Brian would have died long before Carl or Dennis and the Beach Boys would have imploded shortly after that.

I think this whole idea that "the Beach Boys weren't cool" is an idea born AFTER the whole SMiLE/Monterey fiasco ruined their image and it has stuck ever since. My point is, had SMiLE beaten Pepper to the punch and been debuted live at Monterey there's a good chance they might have been cool. Maybe Pepper still outsells it, but anyone with good taste can hear how much better SMiLE is in every way over Pepper.

As good as SMILE might have been, The Beatles still would have run it out of town just like Star Wars ran out whatever little movie was playing at the local cinema in 1977! .... They were The Beatles!!!! and Pepper sounded like a band and had Ringo bashing away and lots of tasty guitar action and just enough "experimentation" to get the job done! And lyrics that people could groove on.

And The Beach Boys were lame, square dorks from day one ........ excepting Dennis of course, but he was still a dork by association.... I think the biggest F*ck up was not having the boys playing on all the records for at least a while longer.... THAT would have possibly gotten them the right sort of "cred"

It's my understanding that the BBs were about equal in stature to the Beatles UNTIL the fateful Summer of Love. Not some obscure movie to Star Wars. Pepper may have outsold SMiLE no matter what, but I think the artists, industry people and hippies with taste would've regarded SMiLE as the superior work it undeniably is, and over time I don't think it's farfetched to think SMiLE's reputation would've eclipsed Pepper's.

"Industry people and hippies with taste" .... Yes, but you're talking about (realistically) the same amount of people who went gaga over Pet Sounds at the time.

And your point is?

That the Beach Boys never were on equal footing with the Beatles when it came to fanbase and power.

Pet Sounds sold well and charted 3 (or is it 4?) singles and could've sold better had Capitol backed it better. The Beach Boys may not have been #1 but they weren't an out-for-count, hopelessly distant 2nd either. It was pretty close up until mid-67.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: pixletwin on March 31, 2014, 02:49:54 PM
Well that is how Mike certainly would like you to remember it... I think that was at least true if you happened to vote in the melody maker poll or whatever it was that he always cites.  :lol

In 1966 the Beatles girlie-girl fan base was waning and the Beach Boys were picking up more hip fans. But to say the two were on equal footing )with regards to fanbase/power) is a gross exaggeration.

I wasn't alive so I'm going by second/third/fourth hand sources.

Still, the world was ready for psychedelic rock in 1967. The Beatles as you said were cooling down while Brian was on top of the world in early 67. Pepper's release at just the right time, coupled with SMiLE's failure is what reversed those fortunes and forever cemented the idea that the Beatles were cool and the Boys were behind. Had SMiLE come out, especially first who's to say what could've happened. But this idea that SMiLE was doomed to fail no matter what is just straight up WRONG as far as I can see.

I haven't seen anyone state that SMiLE was doomed to fail. I think it just wouldn't have made the tsunami splash in the music scene that you seem to think it would.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 02:55:12 PM
Well that is how Mike certainly would like you to remember it... I think that was at least true if you happened to vote in the melody maker poll or whatever it was that he always cites.  :lol

In 1966 the Beatles girlie-girl fan base was waning and the Beach Boys were picking up more hip fans. But to say the two were on equal footing )with regards to fanbase/power) is a gross exaggeration.

I wasn't alive so I'm going by second/third/fourth hand sources.

Still, the world was ready for psychedelic rock in 1967. The Beatles as you said were cooling down while Brian was on top of the world in early 67. Pepper's release at just the right time, coupled with SMiLE's failure is what reversed those fortunes and forever cemented the idea that the Beatles were cool and the Boys were behind. Had SMiLE come out, especially first who's to say what could've happened. But this idea that SMiLE was doomed to fail no matter what is just straight up WRONG as far as I can see.

I haven't seen anyone state that SMiLE was doomed to fail. I think it just wouldn't have made the tsunami splash in the music scene that you seem to think it would.

I've seen quite a few people on these boards state with unwavering certainty that it would've flopped. I think at best, it would've stolen Pepper's thunder and become the #1, unofficial anthem of that pivotal summer. At worst, it would've been Pet Sounds 2.0--a modest, if disappointing, success that grows in stature over the years and eventually is recognized for the masterpiece it is. Either way, the music world would've been better for it.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: pixletwin on March 31, 2014, 02:59:10 PM
I've seen quite a few people on these boards state with unwavering certainty that it would've flopped. I think at best, it would've stolen Pepper's thunder and become the #1, unofficial anthem of that pivotal summer. At worst, it would've been Pet Sounds 2.0--a modest, if disappointing, success that grows in stature over the years and eventually is recognized for the masterpiece it is. Either way, the music world would've been better for it.

This is my opinion of what could have happened.

But the problem really isn't release dates or fan base loyalty. Or potential record sales.

The problem is Brian had painted himself into a corner which, in 1967, was impossible for him to have escaped. That is the saddest fact of all and it makes all the speculations of "what if" and "what could have been" nothing more than a frustrating exercise in considering impossibilities.

Brian was as likely to have finished SMiLE in 1967 as he was to have flown to the moon.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: SMiLE Brian on March 31, 2014, 03:03:25 PM
I think SMiLE would be remembered as a part of the pack of great albums that came out in 1967. But it wouldn't be mentioned in the category of pepper.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 03:04:31 PM
I think SMiLE would be remembered as a part of the pack of great albums that came out in 1967. But it wouldn't be mentioned in the category of pepper.

I'm sure it would have gotten many a countless "hindsight" reevaluation.

Or maybe it would have caught a wave and still be sitting on the top of the world?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 03:11:02 PM
I've seen quite a few people on these boards state with unwavering certainty that it would've flopped. I think at best, it would've stolen Pepper's thunder and become the #1, unofficial anthem of that pivotal summer. At worst, it would've been Pet Sounds 2.0--a modest, if disappointing, success that grows in stature over the years and eventually is recognized for the masterpiece it is. Either way, the music world would've been better for it.

This is my opinion of what could have happened.

But the problem really isn't release dates or fan base loyalty. Or potential record sales.

The problem is Brian had painted himself into a corner which, in 1967, was impossible for him to have escaped. That is the saddest fact of all and it makes all the speculations of "what if" and "what could have been" nothing more than a frustrating exercise in considering impossibilities.

Brian was as likely to have finished SMiLE in 1967 as he was to have flown to the moon.

I disagree. I think he was closer than even he realized. As I said, the main thing that killed it was his indecisiveness and shift in focus from album to single. SMiLE>Pet Sounds, but H&V was never gonna top GV. Brian focused on the impossible project, not the more reasonable one. All he had to do was focus on a sequence, record some more vocals and (and this is the hard one) edit the tapes together. A lot of work? Oh yeah. But had those crucial 4 months of '67 been focused on the whole album, not the search for an impossibly brilliant follow up single...who knows.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 03:13:39 PM
I think SMiLE would be remembered as a part of the pack of great albums that came out in 1967. But it wouldn't be mentioned in the category of pepper.

I'm sorry, but I think that's straight BS. The music speaks for itself. GV was a revolutionary single, PS was a critical darling. The BBs were a household name. No way would SMiLE have been dismissed to that extent.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: pixletwin on March 31, 2014, 03:15:34 PM
...and (and this is the hard one) edit the tapes together. A lot of work? Oh yeah. But had those crucial 4 months of '67 been focused on the whole album, not the search for an impossibly brilliant follow up single...who knows.

Not just a hard task. But an impossible task  given the technological limitations of the time. If it were doable it would have worked and a way would have been found to finish it in 1967. But Brian knew better. Problem was that he realized it too late before all that money and time had been wasted. Everyone who has waded through the tapes have all come to the same conclusion: without the advent of digital technology, SMiLE would have been impossible to put together.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 03:19:15 PM
I've seen quite a few people on these boards state with unwavering certainty that it would've flopped. I think at best, it would've stolen Pepper's thunder and become the #1, unofficial anthem of that pivotal summer. At worst, it would've been Pet Sounds 2.0--a modest, if disappointing, success that grows in stature over the years and eventually is recognized for the masterpiece it is. Either way, the music world would've been better for it.

This is my opinion of what could have happened.

But the problem really isn't release dates or fan base loyalty. Or potential record sales.

The problem is Brian had painted himself into a corner which, in 1967, was impossible for him to have escaped. That is the saddest fact of all and it makes all the speculations of "what if" and "what could have been" nothing more than a frustrating exercise in considering impossibilities.

Brian was as likely to have finished SMiLE in 1967 as he was to have flown to the moon.

I disagree. I think he was closer than even he realized. As I said, the main thing that killed it was his indecisiveness and shift in focus from album to single. SMiLE>Pet Sounds, but H&V was never gonna top GV. Brian focused on the impossible project, not the more reasonable one. All he had to do was focus on a sequence, record some more vocals and (and this is the hard one) edit the tapes together. A lot of work? Oh yeah. But had those crucial 4 months of '67 been focused on the whole album, not the search for an impossibly brilliant follow up single...who knows.

I wonder what would have happened if they'd just held off on releasing Good Vibrations until the album was finished and then released the GV 45 with the SMILE album VERY shortly after.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 03:19:48 PM
...and (and this is the hard one) edit the tapes together. A lot of work? Oh yeah. But had those crucial 4 months of '67 been focused on the whole album, not the search for an impossibly brilliant follow up single...who knows.

Not just a hard task. But an impossible task  given the technological limitations of the time. If it were doable it would have worked and a way would have been found to finish it in 1967. But Brian knew better. Problem was that he realized it too late before all that money and time had been wasted. Everyone who has waded through the tapes have all come to the same conclusion: without the advent of digital technology, SMiLE would have been impossible to put together.

I don't know if I'd go so far as to say impossible...but very tedious and frustrating, definitely. Especially when you're not 100% certain of your track order or sequence for individual songs. And have lost confidence in much of the material. And are dealing with mental health issues. And...


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 03:21:24 PM
...and (and this is the hard one) edit the tapes together. A lot of work? Oh yeah. But had those crucial 4 months of '67 been focused on the whole album, not the search for an impossibly brilliant follow up single...who knows.

Not just a hard task. But an impossible task  given the technological limitations of the time. If it were doable it would have worked and a way would have been found to finish it in 1967. But Brian knew better. Problem was that he realized it too late before all that money and time had been wasted. Everyone who has waded through the tapes have all come to the same conclusion: without the advent of digital technology, SMiLE would have been impossible to put together.

I don't know if I'd go so far as to say impossible...but very tedious and frustrating, definitely. Especially when you're not 100% certain of your track order or sequence for individual songs. And have lost confidence in much of the material. And are dealing with mental health issues. And...

Shoulda called Zappa in as a consultant/editor.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: pixletwin on March 31, 2014, 03:22:19 PM
I don't know if I'd go so far as to say impossible...but very tedious and frustrating, definitely. Especially when you're not 100% certain of your track order or sequence for individual songs. And have lost confidence in much of the material. And are dealing with mental health issues. And...

But who would have paid for it?

Every plausible alternate route always hits the same dead end.

@Pinder, now that is a great alt-reality.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 03:28:32 PM
I've seen quite a few people on these boards state with unwavering certainty that it would've flopped. I think at best, it would've stolen Pepper's thunder and become the #1, unofficial anthem of that pivotal summer. At worst, it would've been Pet Sounds 2.0--a modest, if disappointing, success that grows in stature over the years and eventually is recognized for the masterpiece it is. Either way, the music world would've been better for it.

This is my opinion of what could have happened.

But the problem really isn't release dates or fan base loyalty. Or potential record sales.

The problem is Brian had painted himself into a corner which, in 1967, was impossible for him to have escaped. That is the saddest fact of all and it makes all the speculations of "what if" and "what could have been" nothing more than a frustrating exercise in considering impossibilities.

Brian was as likely to have finished SMiLE in 1967 as he was to have flown to the moon.

I disagree. I think he was closer than even he realized. As I said, the main thing that killed it was his indecisiveness and shift in focus from album to single. SMiLE>Pet Sounds, but H&V was never gonna top GV. Brian focused on the impossible project, not the more reasonable one. All he had to do was focus on a sequence, record some more vocals and (and this is the hard one) edit the tapes together. A lot of work? Oh yeah. But had those crucial 4 months of '67 been focused on the whole album, not the search for an impossibly brilliant follow up single...who knows.

I wonder what would have happened if they'd just held off on releasing Good Vibrations until the album was finished and then released the GV 45 with the SMILE album VERY shortly after.

Interesting concept, but I think GV's release and success is what made SMiLE possible in the first place. Without that, I doubt Brian would devote a whole album to this untested modular approach. I doubt Capitol would be as willing to foot the bill for studio time. I bet in this scenario Mike would've hated the lyrics AND music...and in short, the album never even gets started.

I think Brian shouldve just made peace with the idea that he had already made the perfect single and there was no topping it. Time to focus on making the perfect ALBUM instead. No, the best way to save SMiLE would be if Brian mixes a "good enough" version of H&V for the album...finishes the album and *then* works on a giant two part H&V super-single.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: SMiLE Brian on March 31, 2014, 03:38:16 PM
I think SMiLE would be remembered as a part of the pack of great albums that came out in 1967. But it wouldn't be mentioned in the category of pepper.

I'm sorry, but I think that's straight BS. The music speaks for itself. GV was a revolutionary single, PS was a critical darling. The BBs were a household name. No way would SMiLE have been dismissed to that extent.
Look, I used to think the same thing about SMiLE doing better than pepper. But the record buying public everywhere always put the Beatles first. SMiLE still would have been a best seller and a classic album from that year though.

Pet Sounds was the statement of 1966, Pepper was the one of 1967.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 03:42:44 PM
I've seen quite a few people on these boards state with unwavering certainty that it would've flopped. I think at best, it would've stolen Pepper's thunder and become the #1, unofficial anthem of that pivotal summer. At worst, it would've been Pet Sounds 2.0--a modest, if disappointing, success that grows in stature over the years and eventually is recognized for the masterpiece it is. Either way, the music world would've been better for it.

This is my opinion of what could have happened.

But the problem really isn't release dates or fan base loyalty. Or potential record sales.

The problem is Brian had painted himself into a corner which, in 1967, was impossible for him to have escaped. That is the saddest fact of all and it makes all the speculations of "what if" and "what could have been" nothing more than a frustrating exercise in considering impossibilities.

Brian was as likely to have finished SMiLE in 1967 as he was to have flown to the moon.

I disagree. I think he was closer than even he realized. As I said, the main thing that killed it was his indecisiveness and shift in focus from album to single. SMiLE>Pet Sounds, but H&V was never gonna top GV. Brian focused on the impossible project, not the more reasonable one. All he had to do was focus on a sequence, record some more vocals and (and this is the hard one) edit the tapes together. A lot of work? Oh yeah. But had those crucial 4 months of '67 been focused on the whole album, not the search for an impossibly brilliant follow up single...who knows.

I wonder what would have happened if they'd just held off on releasing Good Vibrations until the album was finished and then released the GV 45 with the SMILE album VERY shortly after.

Interesting concept, but I think GV's release and success is what made SMiLE possible in the first place. Without that, I doubt Brian would devote a whole album to this untested modular approach. I doubt Capitol would be as willing to foot the bill for studio time. I bet in this scenario Mike would've hated the lyrics AND music...and in short, the album never even gets started.

I think Brian shouldve just made peace with the idea that he had already made the perfect single and there was no topping it. Time to focus on making the perfect ALBUM instead. No, the best way to save SMiLE would be if Brian mixes a "good enough" version of H&V for the album...finishes the album and *then* works on a giant two part H&V super-single.

Or they could have maybe swapped Vegetables for the longer version from the "Hawthorne" CD and actually hyped Smiley as some new revolution in scaled down production, and who knows!!!!


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 03:51:54 PM
I think SMiLE would be remembered as a part of the pack of great albums that came out in 1967. But it wouldn't be mentioned in the category of pepper.

I'm sorry, but I think that's straight BS. The music speaks for itself. GV was a revolutionary single, PS was a critical darling. The BBs were a household name. No way would SMiLE have been dismissed to that extent.
Look, I used to think the same thing about SMiLE doing better than pepper. But the record buying public everywhere always put the Beatles first. SMiLE still would have been a best seller and a classic album from that year though.

Pet Sounds was the statement of 1966, Pepper was the one of 1967.

Yes, as I've conceded, it's likely SMiLE wouldn't have sold as well as Pepper. But you're swinging too far the other way and acting like nobody would've cared about it. I disagree. And in later years I definitely think SMiLE would've come to be regarded as the true great work that year over Pepper just as Pet Sounds eventually overtook Revolver in praise.

Pepper is NOT a statement. I'd argue that the true "best" album from 1967 (since SMiLE wasn't released) is Forever Changes. Heck, off the top of my head, I'd take either of the Jefferson Airplane albums, either of Hendrix's albums, Piper at the Gates of Dawn and Disraeli Gears over Pepper. Pepper is good, but highly overrated, imo. It's not a statement, it's a bunch of unconnected, nice little songs that don't say much and showcase psychedelic wall of sound production for the sake of it. A Day in the Life is perhaps the single most overpraised song of all time, Good Morning is straight filler and When I'm 64 is just a bad song, imo. If any other band but the Beatles had released Pepper, I'm very doubtful it'd be considered the classic it is today. And no, Rolling Stone. It's not the best album ever. Not even close.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: pixletwin on March 31, 2014, 03:54:45 PM
For me, Piper was THE album of 1967. Pepper had some great tracks but on the whole it was hype that pushed it over the top... duh, it's The Beatles. They played "hype" as well as they played the studio.  :lol


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 03:59:16 PM
For me, Piper was THE album of 1967. Pepper had some great tracks but on the whole it was hype that pushed it over the top... duh, it's The Beatles. They played "hype" as well as they played the studio.  :lol

Obviously history has spoken and I'm wrong on this. But while the Beatles may have got the glory, there were much better albums from at least a dozen other bands released that year, all experimenting with psychedelia. The Beatles get all the credit in the mainstream media tho, because the only band close to them in stature was a no show and as you said, they had the better PR machine.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 04:01:47 PM
For me, Piper was THE album of 1967. Pepper had some great tracks but on the whole it was hype that pushed it over the top... duh, it's The Beatles. They played "hype" as well as they played the studio.  :lol

Obviously history has spoken and I'm wrong on this. But while the Beatles may have got the glory, there were much better albums from at least a dozen other bands released that year, all experimenting with psychedelia. The Beatles get all the credit in the mainstream media tho, because the only band close to them in stature was a no show and as you said, they had the better PR machine.

Secret weapon here is Ringo! .... Thanks to him, mainly, Pepper just FEELS so good. And the kids will always go for that.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 04:12:09 PM
For me, Piper was THE album of 1967. Pepper had some great tracks but on the whole it was hype that pushed it over the top... duh, it's The Beatles. They played "hype" as well as they played the studio.  :lol

Obviously history has spoken and I'm wrong on this. But while the Beatles may have got the glory, there were much better albums from at least a dozen other bands released that year, all experimenting with psychedelia. The Beatles get all the credit in the mainstream media tho, because the only band close to them in stature was a no show and as you said, they had the better PR machine.

Secret weapon here is Ringo! .... Thanks to him, mainly, Pepper just FEELS so good. And the kids will always go for that.

2 and #3 in the charts were Are You Experienced and Surrealistic Pillow. I think the kids were just plain into the new psychedelic sound. And aside from The United States of America (1968) and the previously mentioned Piper, I don't think there's ever been a more "far out" mindfu¢k album than SMiLE. Many of you act like it was "too weird" to have made an impact. But I think it really was just what the people wanted/needed to hear. Brian may have doubted himself but his creative instincts were right on the money. 


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 04:13:56 PM
For me, Piper was THE album of 1967. Pepper had some great tracks but on the whole it was hype that pushed it over the top... duh, it's The Beatles. They played "hype" as well as they played the studio.  :lol

Obviously history has spoken and I'm wrong on this. But while the Beatles may have got the glory, there were much better albums from at least a dozen other bands released that year, all experimenting with psychedelia. The Beatles get all the credit in the mainstream media tho, because the only band close to them in stature was a no show and as you said, they had the better PR machine.

Secret weapon here is Ringo! .... Thanks to him, mainly, Pepper just FEELS so good. And the kids will always go for that.

2 and #3 in the charts were Are You Experienced and Surrealistic Pillow. I think the kids were just plain into the new psychedelic sound. And aside from The United States of America (1968) and the previously mentioned Piper, I don't think there's ever been a more "far out" mindfu¢k album than SMiLE. Many of you act like it was "too weird" to have made an impact. But I think it really was just what the people wanted/needed to hear. Brian may have doubted himself but his creative instincts were right on the money. 


Those albums all rocked though! .... Even Forever Changes kicks ass in places.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 04:19:34 PM
For me, Piper was THE album of 1967. Pepper had some great tracks but on the whole it was hype that pushed it over the top... duh, it's The Beatles. They played "hype" as well as they played the studio.  :lol

Obviously history has spoken and I'm wrong on this. But while the Beatles may have got the glory, there were much better albums from at least a dozen other bands released that year, all experimenting with psychedelia. The Beatles get all the credit in the mainstream media tho, because the only band close to them in stature was a no show and as you said, they had the better PR machine.

Secret weapon here is Ringo! .... Thanks to him, mainly, Pepper just FEELS so good. And the kids will always go for that.

2 and #3 in the charts were Are You Experienced and Surrealistic Pillow. I think the kids were just plain into the new psychedelic sound. And aside from The United States of America (1968) and the previously mentioned Piper, I don't think there's ever been a more "far out" mindfu¢k album than SMiLE. Many of you act like it was "too weird" to have made an impact. But I think it really was just what the people wanted/needed to hear. Brian may have doubted himself but his creative instincts were right on the money. 


Those albums all rocked though! .... Even Forever Changes kicks ass in places.


SP has a lot of ballads. SMiLE rocks as far as H&V,VT and GV are concerned.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: SMiLE Brian on March 31, 2014, 04:21:15 PM
How are we forgetting the Moody Blues DOFP in 1967? ;)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 04:25:13 PM
How are we forgetting the Moody Blues DOFP in 1967? ;)

1967 was perhaps the single best year for music. That's why the overemphasis on Pepper ticks me off. In a strange way I think by not coming out, SMiLE was the statement of 67. It forshadowed the coming bad times, the acid casualties and ODs of the ensuing years...


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 04:26:42 PM

Brian may have doubted himself but his creative instincts were right on the money.


I concur with this.

And I also disagree with pixletwin's claim that it was literally, absolutely, categorically impossible for the album to have been completed (from solely a technological limitation standpoint). No way. As I suggested earlier, if the entire band all collectively offered to help out around the clock, helping Brian with the splicing and other time consuming/energy sucking technical tasks like this, with full unconditional support, I think there's a chance it could have been done.

If we are talking about money running out from Capitol Records - well, as has been the case with a number of movies that ran over budget and were passion projects, Brian could theoretically have paid overages out of his own pockets.

Are these situations unlikely? Yeah. But where there's a will, there's a way. Brian wasn't trying to create an invisibility potion or something absurd like that. He proved the modular technique was technically feasible (although time consuming and a huge pain in the ass) with GV.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: pixletwin on March 31, 2014, 04:40:31 PM

Brian may have doubted himself but his creative instincts were right on the money.


I concur with this.

And I also disagree with pixletwin's claim that it was literally absolutely categorically impossible for the album to have been completed (from solely a technological limitation standpoint). As I suggested earlier, if the entire band all collectively offered to help out around the clock, helping Brian with the splicing and other time consuming/energy sucking technical tasks like this, with full unconditional support, I think there's a chance it could have been done. If we are talking about money running out from Capitol Records - well, as has been the case with a number of movies that ran over budget and were passion projects, Brian could theoretically have paid overages out of his own pockets.

Are these situations unlikely? Yeah. But where there's a will, there's a way. Brian wasn't trying to create an invisibility potion or something absurd like that. He proved the modular technique was technically feasible (although time consuming and a huge pain in the ass) with GV.

Well technically it's not categorically impossible for Brian to have gone to the moon either.  :lol

Maybe I should amend my statement to read it categorically implausible for Brian to have completed SMiLE in 1967. Better?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Been Too Long on March 31, 2014, 04:47:49 PM
Didn’t VDP say something more like he stayed away from or after the Fire sessions? And as you say it can seem kind of vague as to what VDP and others mean by leaving the project or quitting but I think VDP himself has cleared it up.

I understand it is logical to presume it involved the earlier vocal sessions for CE but it is just a presumption until better evidence. I think VDP himself has given pretty good evidence for a very late date.

VDP: “I was stunned. Usually I did not go to sessions…but Brian called and said would I come and help Mike with the lyrics…there was some question about them.”

To me “usually did not go sessions” would be evidence for a later date as he attended only one session as far as we know in 1967. It wouldn't fit nearly as well or at all with an earlier date.

We know from Mike, and VDP, he asked what the lyric meant. We only know he wanted to know the meaning but it doesn’t tell us if he wanted to know before or during or after he sang the lyric for recording.

VDP: “I had written the words, see, and I was seeking the threshold for ‘over and over the crow cries uncover the cornfield’…geez? So I said ‘Mike, I don’t know’. Soon I was fired, that is I resigned, that is I dissolved my relationship…”

Now we are getting to something dateable. “Soon” after the incident “fired/resigned/dissolved”. Dissolved relationship in the context of SMiLE would seem to rule out further relationship. Resigned would normally mean the end of the relationship. Fired would signal the end of the relationship. If you are coming back for a session or to explain a lyric would that be a relationship in the context of SMiLE that was fired/resigned/dissolved”?

VDP: “Brian was the only person I knew, and I worked with the Beach Boys in 1966 and by 1967, I was fired. Because it was already decided, quickly, by Mike Love, as well, I mean down to the least known members, that I had written some words which were indecipherable and unnecessary. In short, they had had a better lyricist on Pet Sounds than they had on what is now called Smiley Smile. Smile, the album that was to have come out, which was proof of pudding, which took place during a transference of a tremendous amount of litigation…”

His working relationship extended into 1967. So if his relationship ended because of the lyrics and he was “fired” shortly after the incident it was some time in 1967. To VDP he was “fired” on the “proof of the pudding” (lyrics) during a tremendous amount of litigation. Is there any other tremendous amount of litigation besides the Capitol suit which was filed February 23, 1967?

Also we have  Anderle’s contemporaneous description to Paul Williams of when Van Dyke left, “Their parting was kind of tragic, in the fact that there were two people who absolutely did not want to separate but they both knew that they had to separate, that they could not work together. 'Cause they were too strong, you know, in their own areas.” Right around February, yeah. Van was getting — his lyric was too sophisticated, and in some areas Brian's music was not sophisticated enough, and so they started clashing on that.”


Wow, 4 more pages in but since you brought this up,

There was a long discussion, probably the same one Bicyclerider is remembering,  about this on this board or one of its predecessors that figured out the timeline for Van’s leaving but after searching I can’t find it so I’ll try to get the basics points down.

The second, final time Van Dyke left it was because of his record contract with Warners and not because he was fired by the Beach Boys.
From the Vosse Fussion article, 
“And so Lenny called Van to help out with Harpers Bizarre, and one day Warner’s really told him how much they liked him, and offered him a very good deal: I think he got a very excellent contract from them. So he signed. And the day he signed he put his head back into his own music again. And was less and less available to Brian. And Brian was less and less sure of what he was doing with the album.”

So when he finally, permanently left, it because of the record contract. That was in March 1967 because Van is on the March Heroes intro session and nothing after that.

So that means the first time that he leaves must be the result of the lyric fight. We know he was around October and November of ’66 and is on contract and tape through all of January and February of ’67 but is nowhere to be seen in all of December. From all accounts the lyric issues with the Beach Boys started when they got back from tour in November ’66. Their last show was on November 24th (Baltimore) and their first vocal session after they got back was on the 30th (My Only Sunshine). Brian held two tracking sessions on the 28th and 29th for Fire and I Wanna Be Around, but there’s no sign of lyric trouble or other Beach Boys at those sessions.

It’s been speculated that the Crow Cries incident was at the December 6th vocal session for Child and Cabin Essence because they worked on that song and it went late, until 1:00 AM, and the accounts (including Van’s) place the session as taking place late at night. If this date, or close to this date, is when Van was “fired” then he was gone for about a month, when he shows up on the January 5th session contract and photos and is around until that March session. Also notice that he’s not mentioned being around for “Inside Pop” on December 15th (you’d think he would be) and Brian is certainly having his lyrical doubts by that night.

So I think that was where the basis for the conclusion is drawn from: Fired December 6th, Returns January 5th, Leaves for good at the start of March.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 04:51:47 PM

Brian may have doubted himself but his creative instincts were right on the money.


I concur with this.

And I also disagree with pixletwin's claim that it was literally absolutely categorically impossible for the album to have been completed (from solely a technological limitation standpoint). As I suggested earlier, if the entire band all collectively offered to help out around the clock, helping Brian with the splicing and other time consuming/energy sucking technical tasks like this, with full unconditional support, I think there's a chance it could have been done. If we are talking about money running out from Capitol Records - well, as has been the case with a number of movies that ran over budget and were passion projects, Brian could theoretically have paid overages out of his own pockets.

Are these situations unlikely? Yeah. But where there's a will, there's a way. Brian wasn't trying to create an invisibility potion or something absurd like that. He proved the modular technique was technically feasible (although time consuming and a huge pain in the ass) with GV.

Well technically it's not categorically impossible for Brian to have gone to the moon either.  :lol

Maybe I should amend my statement to read it categorically implausible for Brian to have completed SMiLE in 1967. Better?

Yes. I still think had VDP not quit and helped Brian stay focused on the album thru April '67 it could've been done. It wouldve been torturous, it may not have been the best possible mix of the material, but it could've been done and it wouldve been worth the effort in the long run. It's easy for me to say so sitting in my chair with almost 50 years of hindsight...but 4 months is a long time.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 04:59:21 PM

Brian may have doubted himself but his creative instincts were right on the money.


I concur with this.

And I also disagree with pixletwin's claim that it was literally absolutely categorically impossible for the album to have been completed (from solely a technological limitation standpoint). As I suggested earlier, if the entire band all collectively offered to help out around the clock, helping Brian with the splicing and other time consuming/energy sucking technical tasks like this, with full unconditional support, I think there's a chance it could have been done. If we are talking about money running out from Capitol Records - well, as has been the case with a number of movies that ran over budget and were passion projects, Brian could theoretically have paid overages out of his own pockets.

Are these situations unlikely? Yeah. But where there's a will, there's a way. Brian wasn't trying to create an invisibility potion or something absurd like that. He proved the modular technique was technically feasible (although time consuming and a huge pain in the ass) with GV.

Well technically it's not categorically impossible for Brian to have gone to the moon either.  :lol

Maybe I should amend my statement to read it categorically implausible for Brian to have completed SMiLE in 1967. Better?

Technologically speaking, I think the only thing that made it implausible is that Brian didn't ask for the type of (admittedly Herculean) help when he should have.

Purely discussing technological limitations, I'd say the only real reason it's implausible for my hypothetical situation to have occurred is mainly due to the fact that Brian had never been in a position to ask for technical help before for splicing/logging tapes/etc. Hindsight is 20/20.

If Brian had known that the tape splicing/tape research, mixdown bouncing/etc. etc. would be such an "insurmountable" task (and i use quotations because I don't think it was insurmountable - just really tough)... and that if that factor could have been greatly eased due to sheer manpower, he might possibly have asked his bandmates for help with mountains of technical gruntwork. Ideally speaking.

Of course, he wasn't gonna want to ask people for help if he'd be met with resistance and more questions from those very people.

Did his bandmates know at the time that Brian was in desperate need of manpower assistance (from a technological perspective), and that if they were to offer it, it could possibly, potentially greatly ease his burden of getting the album finished? No, they probably didn't. And I can't necessarily blame them for not knowing that, nor can I blame Brian for not asking them (or others) for manpower help (I'm assuming he didn't reach out for help).  It was a brand new situation which none of them had ever been in at the time.

But I just don't buy the idea that we can equate what it would've taken (tech-speaking) to finish this album to Brian becoming an astronaut and going to the moon.

And before someone chimes in with this, I'll say that yes I know that Brian was in desperate need of many things (in addition to assistance from a technological perspective) at the time.  :)


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Sheriff John Stone on March 31, 2014, 05:12:39 PM
I don't think the problem was "technical". It wasn't that hard, didn't take that much time, and Brian had enough studio help to accomplish the cutting and splicing.

I believe that Brian lost the vision, lost the focus, and maybe lost the faith. But more importantly, due to the increasing mental illness, the increasing consumption of drugs, and all of those other "pressures" that we've been discussing, I think that Brian lost the ability - yes, ability. By that I mean that he was no longer physically or emotionally able to handle the modular form of recording an album like SMiLE. I think it zapped him. The patience, the concentration, and the physical endurance required to record an entire album like that finally took its toll. It burned him out. He gave up. And he's never been the same. Never, ever tried that hard again.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 05:14:46 PM
I don't think the problem was "technical". It wasn't that hard, didn't take that much time, and Brian had enough studio help to accomplish the cutting and splicing.

I believe that Brian lost the vision, lost the focus, and maybe lost the faith. But more importantly, due to the increasing mental illness, the increasing consumption of drugs, and all of those other "pressures" that we've been discussing, I think that Brian lost the ability - yes, ability. By that I mean that he was no longer physically or emotionally able to handle the modular form of recording an album like SMiLE. I think it zapped him. The patience, the concentration, and the physical endurance required to record an entire album like that finally took its toll. It burned him out. He gave up. And he's never been the same. Never, ever tried that hard again.

^This.

/thread


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on March 31, 2014, 05:26:49 PM
I don't think the problem was "technical". It wasn't that hard, didn't take that much time, and Brian had enough studio help to accomplish the cutting and splicing.

I believe that Brian lost the vision, lost the focus, and maybe lost the faith. But more importantly, due to the increasing mental illness, the increasing consumption of drugs, and all of those other "pressures" that we've been discussing, I think that Brian lost the ability - yes, ability. By that I mean that he was no longer physically or emotionally able to handle the modular form of recording an album like SMiLE. I think it zapped him. The patience, the concentration, and the physical endurance required to record an entire album like that finally took its toll. It burned him out. He gave up. And he's never been the same. Never, ever tried that hard again.
While I agree with your post on whole, I dispute your assertion on the technical aspects. Even Mark Linett believes it took the computer age to put Smile together properly.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 05:31:04 PM
I don't think the problem was "technical". It wasn't that hard, didn't take that much time, and Brian had enough studio help to accomplish the cutting and splicing.

I believe that Brian lost the vision, lost the focus, and maybe lost the faith. But more importantly, due to the increasing mental illness, the increasing consumption of drugs, and all of those other "pressures" that we've been discussing, I think that Brian lost the ability - yes, ability. By that I mean that he was no longer physically or emotionally able to handle the modular form of recording an album like SMiLE. I think it zapped him. The patience, the concentration, and the physical endurance required to record an entire album like that finally took its toll. It burned him out. He gave up. And he's never been the same. Never, ever tried that hard again.
While I agree with your post on whole, I dispute your assertion on the technical aspects. Even Mark Linett believes it took the computer age to put Smile together properly.

Let's keep in mind that Linnett had to work with blending in acetates, lost elements, pitch shifting vocals, extraction, etc... many of which were necessitated by tape elements that have been lost to time, and the fact that you can't create new vocal takes with 45-years-younger people anymore, nor can you re-record new takes.

Linnett's circumstances were unique to what he had to work with. Brian may not have had ProTools or non-linear editing at his disposal... and while Brian certainly had a LOT on his plate, he didn't have to deal with those specific 2011 obstacles which truly only non-linear editing and digital trickery could remedy.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 05:35:12 PM
I don't think the problem was "technical". It wasn't that hard, didn't take that much time, and Brian had enough studio help to accomplish the cutting and splicing.

I believe that Brian lost the vision, lost the focus, and maybe lost the faith. But more importantly, due to the increasing mental illness, the increasing consumption of drugs, and all of those other "pressures" that we've been discussing, I think that Brian lost the ability - yes, ability. By that I mean that he was no longer physically or emotionally able to handle the modular form of recording an album like SMiLE. I think it zapped him. The patience, the concentration, and the physical endurance required to record an entire album like that finally took its toll. It burned him out. He gave up. And he's never been the same. Never, ever tried that hard again.
While I agree with your post on whole, I dispute your assertion on the technical aspects. Even Mark Linett believes it took the computer age to put Smile together properly.

But Brian's SMiLE would've been a whole other animal from Mark's or any fan mix. A 35ish minute album, minus GV's 3:30...
Again, would it have been a loborous endeavor? Absolutely. But had so much time not been wasted on H&V I think they could've just made it. They only needed 11 more three minute songs to mix down. There was no concept of suites or linking the tracks together. It wouldve been hard work, but I don't think it was impossible


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on March 31, 2014, 05:42:43 PM
I don't think the problem was "technical". It wasn't that hard, didn't take that much time, and Brian had enough studio help to accomplish the cutting and splicing.

I believe that Brian lost the vision, lost the focus, and maybe lost the faith. But more importantly, due to the increasing mental illness, the increasing consumption of drugs, and all of those other "pressures" that we've been discussing, I think that Brian lost the ability - yes, ability. By that I mean that he was no longer physically or emotionally able to handle the modular form of recording an album like SMiLE. I think it zapped him. The patience, the concentration, and the physical endurance required to record an entire album like that finally took its toll. It burned him out. He gave up. And he's never been the same. Never, ever tried that hard again.
While I agree with your post on whole, I dispute your assertion on the technical aspects. Even Mark Linett believes it took the computer age to put Smile together properly.

Let's keep in mind that Linnett had to work with blending in acetates, lost elements, pitch shifting vocals, extraction, etc... many of which were necessitated by tape elements that have been lost to time, and the fact that you can't create new vocal takes with 45-years-younger people anymore, nor can you re-record new takes. Linnett's circumstances were unique to what he had to work with.
As much as Brian was moving things around it had to be a tedious process, especially if he kept re-splicing pieces many times over. I am sure it was frustrating moving pieces around, then changing your mind many times over. It seems to me it was jigsaw puzzle that he could never quite piece together to his liking.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 05:43:09 PM
I don't think the problem was "technical". It wasn't that hard, didn't take that much time, and Brian had enough studio help to accomplish the cutting and splicing.

I believe that Brian lost the vision, lost the focus, and maybe lost the faith. But more importantly, due to the increasing mental illness, the increasing consumption of drugs, and all of those other "pressures" that we've been discussing, I think that Brian lost the ability - yes, ability. By that I mean that he was no longer physically or emotionally able to handle the modular form of recording an album like SMiLE. I think it zapped him. The patience, the concentration, and the physical endurance required to record an entire album like that finally took its toll. It burned him out. He gave up. And he's never been the same. Never, ever tried that hard again.

All of these things are true. Nobody can be fingered as being the one to "shelve" SMiLE except BW, because he pulled the plug. He was worn down.

That other people were contributing factors which led him to get to that point shouldn't be dismissed either.  Either by us, or the people themselves.

To me, "contributing factors" as opposed to outright "blame" is the most balanced way to view any given element/person/circumstance in the saga which, when combined with the other elements/people/circumstances at hand, helped zap BW's ability to finish the album.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 05:45:41 PM
I don't think the problem was "technical". It wasn't that hard, didn't take that much time, and Brian had enough studio help to accomplish the cutting and splicing.

I believe that Brian lost the vision, lost the focus, and maybe lost the faith. But more importantly, due to the increasing mental illness, the increasing consumption of drugs, and all of those other "pressures" that we've been discussing, I think that Brian lost the ability - yes, ability. By that I mean that he was no longer physically or emotionally able to handle the modular form of recording an album like SMiLE. I think it zapped him. The patience, the concentration, and the physical endurance required to record an entire album like that finally took its toll. It burned him out. He gave up. And he's never been the same. Never, ever tried that hard again.
While I agree with your post on whole, I dispute your assertion on the technical aspects. Even Mark Linett believes it took the computer age to put Smile together properly.

Let's keep in mind that Linnett had to work with blending in acetates, lost elements, pitch shifting vocals, extraction, etc... many of which were necessitated by tape elements that have been lost to time, and the fact that you can't create new vocal takes with 45-years-younger people anymore, nor can you re-record new takes. Linnett's circumstances were unique to what he had to work with.
As much as Brian was moving things around it had to be a tedious process, especially if he kept re-splicing pieces many times over. I am sure it was frustrating moving pieces around, then changing your mind many times over. It seems to me it was jigsaw puzzle that he could never quite piece together to his liking.

Nobody's arguing it was a very tedious process. And I think that even if he had completed and released the album in '67, BW never would have fully, truly been happy with it, nor would it 100% have been "to his liking" since he was seeking perfectionism. I think it would've been imperfect to Brian no matter how you sliced it.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on March 31, 2014, 05:54:14 PM
I don't think the problem was "technical". It wasn't that hard, didn't take that much time, and Brian had enough studio help to accomplish the cutting and splicing.

I believe that Brian lost the vision, lost the focus, and maybe lost the faith. But more importantly, due to the increasing mental illness, the increasing consumption of drugs, and all of those other "pressures" that we've been discussing, I think that Brian lost the ability - yes, ability. By that I mean that he was no longer physically or emotionally able to handle the modular form of recording an album like SMiLE. I think it zapped him. The patience, the concentration, and the physical endurance required to record an entire album like that finally took its toll. It burned him out. He gave up. And he's never been the same. Never, ever tried that hard again.

All of these things are true. Nobody can be fingered as being the one to "shelve" SMiLE except BW, because he pulled the plug. He was worn down. That other people were contributing factors which led him to get to that point shouldn't be dismissed either. To me, "contributing factors" as opposed to outright "blame" is the most balanced way to view any given element/person/circumstance in the saga which, when combined with the other elements/people/circumstances at hand, helped zap BW's ability to finish the album.
I don't think people were the only issue. I think technical issues involved in the changing and piecing different modular sections together proved to time consuming. Brian basically threw in the towel once he knew Smile wouldn't be finished before the Beatles released Sgt. Pepper.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: drbeachboy on March 31, 2014, 05:57:08 PM
I don't think the problem was "technical". It wasn't that hard, didn't take that much time, and Brian had enough studio help to accomplish the cutting and splicing.

I believe that Brian lost the vision, lost the focus, and maybe lost the faith. But more importantly, due to the increasing mental illness, the increasing consumption of drugs, and all of those other "pressures" that we've been discussing, I think that Brian lost the ability - yes, ability. By that I mean that he was no longer physically or emotionally able to handle the modular form of recording an album like SMiLE. I think it zapped him. The patience, the concentration, and the physical endurance required to record an entire album like that finally took its toll. It burned him out. He gave up. And he's never been the same. Never, ever tried that hard again.
While I agree with your post on whole, I dispute your assertion on the technical aspects. Even Mark Linett believes it took the computer age to put Smile together properly.

Let's keep in mind that Linnett had to work with blending in acetates, lost elements, pitch shifting vocals, extraction, etc... many of which were necessitated by tape elements that have been lost to time, and the fact that you can't create new vocal takes with 45-years-younger people anymore, nor can you re-record new takes. Linnett's circumstances were unique to what he had to work with.
As much as Brian was moving things around it had to be a tedious process, especially if he kept re-splicing pieces many times over. I am sure it was frustrating moving pieces around, then changing your mind many times over. It seems to me it was jigsaw puzzle that he could never quite piece together to his liking.

Nobody's arguing it was a very tedious process. And I think that even if he had completed and released the album in '67, BW never would have fully, truly been happy with it, nor would it 100% have been "to his liking" since he was seeking perfectionism. I think it would've been imperfect to Brian no matter how you sliced it.
Not my point. My point is that the process had more to do with the shelving than not being apologized to by Mike.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 06:25:11 PM
For me, Piper was THE album of 1967. Pepper had some great tracks but on the whole it was hype that pushed it over the top... duh, it's The Beatles. They played "hype" as well as they played the studio.  :lol

Obviously history has spoken and I'm wrong on this. But while the Beatles may have got the glory, there were much better albums from at least a dozen other bands released that year, all experimenting with psychedelia. The Beatles get all the credit in the mainstream media tho, because the only band close to them in stature was a no show and as you said, they had the better PR machine.

Secret weapon here is Ringo! .... Thanks to him, mainly, Pepper just FEELS so good. And the kids will always go for that.

2 and #3 in the charts were Are You Experienced and Surrealistic Pillow. I think the kids were just plain into the new psychedelic sound. And aside from The United States of America (1968) and the previously mentioned Piper, I don't think there's ever been a more "far out" mindfu¢k album than SMiLE. Many of you act like it was "too weird" to have made an impact. But I think it really was just what the people wanted/needed to hear. Brian may have doubted himself but his creative instincts were right on the money. 


Those albums all rocked though! .... Even Forever Changes kicks ass in places.


SP has a lot of ballads. SMiLE rocks as far as H&V,VT and GV are concerned.

SMILE does not rock at all when compared to what did rock at the time (and since) ...... Fire might be the closest, but the drums on just about everything else are great but pretty much, as interesting as all the varied percussion is,  an afterthought ..... Brian just didn't care about that end of things all that much. Drums hurt his good ear as it was.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 06:42:23 PM
For me, Piper was THE album of 1967. Pepper had some great tracks but on the whole it was hype that pushed it over the top... duh, it's The Beatles. They played "hype" as well as they played the studio.  :lol

Obviously history has spoken and I'm wrong on this. But while the Beatles may have got the glory, there were much better albums from at least a dozen other bands released that year, all experimenting with psychedelia. The Beatles get all the credit in the mainstream media tho, because the only band close to them in stature was a no show and as you said, they had the better PR machine.

Secret weapon here is Ringo! .... Thanks to him, mainly, Pepper just FEELS so good. And the kids will always go for that.

2 and #3 in the charts were Are You Experienced and Surrealistic Pillow. I think the kids were just plain into the new psychedelic sound. And aside from The United States of America (1968) and the previously mentioned Piper, I don't think there's ever been a more "far out" mindfu¢k album than SMiLE. Many of you act like it was "too weird" to have made an impact. But I think it really was just what the people wanted/needed to hear. Brian may have doubted himself but his creative instincts were right on the money. 


Those albums all rocked though! .... Even Forever Changes kicks ass in places.


SP has a lot of ballads. SMiLE rocks as far as H&V,VT and GV are concerned.

SMILE does not rock at all when compared to what did rock at the time (and since) ...... Fire might be the closest, but the drums on just about everything else are great but pretty much, as interesting as all the varied percussion is,  an afterthought ..... Brian just didn't care about that end of things all that much. Drums hurt his good ear as it was.

Well, going by your definition of what rocks, I wouldn't consider any of Sgt Pepper to be rock either, and that went to number one.

At the end of the day, we'll never know how well received SMiLE would've been. There *IS* a chance it could've been massive, however unlikely you think it is. I don't believe it wouldve been anything close to a flop though. That to me, is just ludicrous thinking.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 06:51:01 PM
For me, Piper was THE album of 1967. Pepper had some great tracks but on the whole it was hype that pushed it over the top... duh, it's The Beatles. They played "hype" as well as they played the studio.  :lol

Obviously history has spoken and I'm wrong on this. But while the Beatles may have got the glory, there were much better albums from at least a dozen other bands released that year, all experimenting with psychedelia. The Beatles get all the credit in the mainstream media tho, because the only band close to them in stature was a no show and as you said, they had the better PR machine.

Secret weapon here is Ringo! .... Thanks to him, mainly, Pepper just FEELS so good. And the kids will always go for that.

2 and #3 in the charts were Are You Experienced and Surrealistic Pillow. I think the kids were just plain into the new psychedelic sound. And aside from The United States of America (1968) and the previously mentioned Piper, I don't think there's ever been a more "far out" mindfu¢k album than SMiLE. Many of you act like it was "too weird" to have made an impact. But I think it really was just what the people wanted/needed to hear. Brian may have doubted himself but his creative instincts were right on the money. 


Those albums all rocked though! .... Even Forever Changes kicks ass in places.


SP has a lot of ballads. SMiLE rocks as far as H&V,VT and GV are concerned.

SMILE does not rock at all when compared to what did rock at the time (and since) ...... Fire might be the closest, but the drums on just about everything else are great but pretty much, as interesting as all the varied percussion is,  an afterthought ..... Brian just didn't care about that end of things all that much. Drums hurt his good ear as it was.

Well, going by your definition of what rocks, I wouldn't consider any of Sgt Pepper to be rock either, and that went to number one.

At the end of the day, we'll never know how well received SMiLE would've been. There *IS* a chance it could've been massive, however unlikely you think it is. I don't believe it wouldve been anything close to a flop though. That to me, is just ludicrous thinking.

I think the SMiLE version of Wind Chimes absolutely "rocks". I was seriously headbanging to the choruses when I first heard the TSS version. Simply awesome.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 06:57:38 PM
For me, Piper was THE album of 1967. Pepper had some great tracks but on the whole it was hype that pushed it over the top... duh, it's The Beatles. They played "hype" as well as they played the studio.  :lol

Obviously history has spoken and I'm wrong on this. But while the Beatles may have got the glory, there were much better albums from at least a dozen other bands released that year, all experimenting with psychedelia. The Beatles get all the credit in the mainstream media tho, because the only band close to them in stature was a no show and as you said, they had the better PR machine.

Secret weapon here is Ringo! .... Thanks to him, mainly, Pepper just FEELS so good. And the kids will always go for that.

2 and #3 in the charts were Are You Experienced and Surrealistic Pillow. I think the kids were just plain into the new psychedelic sound. And aside from The United States of America (1968) and the previously mentioned Piper, I don't think there's ever been a more "far out" mindfu¢k album than SMiLE. Many of you act like it was "too weird" to have made an impact. But I think it really was just what the people wanted/needed to hear. Brian may have doubted himself but his creative instincts were right on the money. 


Those albums all rocked though! .... Even Forever Changes kicks ass in places.


SP has a lot of ballads. SMiLE rocks as far as H&V,VT and GV are concerned.

SMILE does not rock at all when compared to what did rock at the time (and since) ...... Fire might be the closest, but the drums on just about everything else are great but pretty much, as interesting as all the varied percussion is,  an afterthought ..... Brian just didn't care about that end of things all that much. Drums hurt his good ear as it was.

Well, going by your definition of what rocks, I wouldn't consider any of Sgt Pepper to be rock either, and that went to number one.

At the end of the day, we'll never know how well received SMiLE would've been. There *IS* a chance it could've been massive, however unlikely you think it is. I don't believe it wouldve been anything close to a flop though. That to me, is just ludicrous thinking.

I think the SMiLE version of Wind Chimes absolutely "rocks". I was seriously headbanging to the choruses when I first heard the TSS version. Simply awesome.

Yeah, you and me headbang to it, but we're insane Beach Boy freaks! I'm talking about some teenager or young adult in 1967 who's just finished side 2 of Axis: Bold As Love.... Much of SMILE would have sounded like old folk's music.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 07:11:10 PM
For me, Piper was THE album of 1967. Pepper had some great tracks but on the whole it was hype that pushed it over the top... duh, it's The Beatles. They played "hype" as well as they played the studio.  :lol

Obviously history has spoken and I'm wrong on this. But while the Beatles may have got the glory, there were much better albums from at least a dozen other bands released that year, all experimenting with psychedelia. The Beatles get all the credit in the mainstream media tho, because the only band close to them in stature was a no show and as you said, they had the better PR machine.

Secret weapon here is Ringo! .... Thanks to him, mainly, Pepper just FEELS so good. And the kids will always go for that.

2 and #3 in the charts were Are You Experienced and Surrealistic Pillow. I think the kids were just plain into the new psychedelic sound. And aside from The United States of America (1968) and the previously mentioned Piper, I don't think there's ever been a more "far out" mindfu¢k album than SMiLE. Many of you act like it was "too weird" to have made an impact. But I think it really was just what the people wanted/needed to hear. Brian may have doubted himself but his creative instincts were right on the money.


Those albums all rocked though! .... Even Forever Changes kicks ass in places.


SP has a lot of ballads. SMiLE rocks as far as H&V,VT and GV are concerned.

SMILE does not rock at all when compared to what did rock at the time (and since) ...... Fire might be the closest, but the drums on just about everything else are great but pretty much, as interesting as all the varied percussion is,  an afterthought ..... Brian just didn't care about that end of things all that much. Drums hurt his good ear as it was.

Well, going by your definition of what rocks, I wouldn't consider any of Sgt Pepper to be rock either, and that went to number one.

At the end of the day, we'll never know how well received SMiLE would've been. There *IS* a chance it could've been massive, however unlikely you think it is. I don't believe it wouldve been anything close to a flop though. That to me, is just ludicrous thinking.

I think the SMiLE version of Wind Chimes absolutely "rocks". I was seriously headbanging to the choruses when I first heard the TSS version. Simply awesome.

Yeah, you and me headbang to it, but we're insane Beach Boy freaks! I'm talking about some teenager or young adult in 1967 who's just finished side 2 of Axis: Bold As Love.... Much of SMILE would have sounded like old folk's music.

In some sense, I do agree with what you're saying. Yes, we are BB freaks so it's tough to have full perspective on the "rocking" thing :)
Still, I think touches like the fuzz bass on Cabinessence, Fire, and the Wind Chimes choruses to name a few, would have still "rocked" to young peoples' ears, and the drugged out haze of the album would have magnetized it to teenagers of the psychedelic era. It would have been the thinking-teenager's answer to the more traditionally "cool" music of the time.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 07:25:21 PM
For me, Piper was THE album of 1967. Pepper had some great tracks but on the whole it was hype that pushed it over the top... duh, it's The Beatles. They played "hype" as well as they played the studio.  :lol

Obviously history has spoken and I'm wrong on this. But while the Beatles may have got the glory, there were much better albums from at least a dozen other bands released that year, all experimenting with psychedelia. The Beatles get all the credit in the mainstream media tho, because the only band close to them in stature was a no show and as you said, they had the better PR machine.

Secret weapon here is Ringo! .... Thanks to him, mainly, Pepper just FEELS so good. And the kids will always go for that.

2 and #3 in the charts were Are You Experienced and Surrealistic Pillow. I think the kids were just plain into the new psychedelic sound. And aside from The United States of America (1968) and the previously mentioned Piper, I don't think there's ever been a more "far out" mindfu¢k album than SMiLE. Many of you act like it was "too weird" to have made an impact. But I think it really was just what the people wanted/needed to hear. Brian may have doubted himself but his creative instincts were right on the money.


Those albums all rocked though! .... Even Forever Changes kicks ass in places.


SP has a lot of ballads. SMiLE rocks as far as H&V,VT and GV are concerned.

SMILE does not rock at all when compared to what did rock at the time (and since) ...... Fire might be the closest, but the drums on just about everything else are great but pretty much, as interesting as all the varied percussion is,  an afterthought ..... Brian just didn't care about that end of things all that much. Drums hurt his good ear as it was.

Well, going by your definition of what rocks, I wouldn't consider any of Sgt Pepper to be rock either, and that went to number one.

At the end of the day, we'll never know how well received SMiLE would've been. There *IS* a chance it could've been massive, however unlikely you think it is. I don't believe it wouldve been anything close to a flop though. That to me, is just ludicrous thinking.

I think the SMiLE version of Wind Chimes absolutely "rocks". I was seriously headbanging to the choruses when I first heard the TSS version. Simply awesome.

Yeah, you and me headbang to it, but we're insane Beach Boy freaks! I'm talking about some teenager or young adult in 1967 who's just finished side 2 of Axis: Bold As Love.... Much of SMILE would have sounded like old folk's music.

In some sense, I do agree with what you're saying. Yes, we are BB freaks so it's tough to have full perspective on the "rocking" thing :)
Still, I think touches like the fuzz bass on Cabinessence, Fire, and the Wind Chimes choruses to name a few, would have still "rocked" to young peoples' ears, and the drugged out haze of the album would have magnetized it to teenagers of the psychedelic era. It would have been the thinking-teenager's answer to the more traditionally "cool" music of the time.

Yeah, I can certainly agree with that. There would have likely been a cabal of "thinking" teenagers who would gravitate to it.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Sheriff John Stone on March 31, 2014, 07:40:26 PM
Can you imagine being a music fan in 1967:

1.  The Beatles - Sgt. Pepper's Lonely Hearts Club Band
2.  The Doors - The Doors
3.  The Moody Blues - Days Of Future Passed
4.  Love - Forever Changes
5.  Jefferson Airplane - Surrealistic Pillow
6.  Pink Floyd - The Piper At The Gates Of Dawn
7.  The Velvet Underground & Nico
8.  The Kinks - Something Else By The Kinks
9.  Jimi Hendrix - Are You Experienced

and...

10. The Beach Boys - Smile(ey Smile) >:(


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 07:43:21 PM
Can you imagine being a music fan in 1967:

1.  The Beatles - Sgt. Pepper's Lonely Hearts Club Band
2.  The Doors - The Doors
3.  The Moody Blues - Days Of Future Passed
4.  Love - Forever Changes
5.  Jefferson Airplane - Surrealistic Pillow
6.  Pink Floyd - The Piper At The Gates Of Dawn
7.  The Velvet Underground & Nico
8.  The Kinks - Something Else By The Kinks
9.  Jimi Hendrix - Are You Experienced

and...

10. The Beach Boys - Smile(ey Smile) >:(

It really was the golden year. Your list doesn't even scratch the surface.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on March 31, 2014, 10:11:10 PM
Maybe it's a case of what Yogi Berra called "deja vu all over again", or some of my own character flaws involving arrogance and the like, but I see theories here in the most recent pages that have already been run up the flagpole in years past. It's kind of cool to see other fans analyzing and reaching conclusions, but a lot of it seems like theories that have been already hashed out, and not expecting everyone to read the full archives and everything, it's all good in a way.

But things like the technical aspects of Smile in 1966/67 versus modern recording methods, I don't think there is much doubt that technology and lack thereof was a *HUGE* factor in 1966/67.

As was Van Dyke's exit a case of getting a chance to be his own boss, at a time where others in the Smile inner circle saw Van Dyke coming to resent the way Brian could boss him around at times. What musician in 1967, in his early to mid 20's and not having done anything close to the level of being a household name would not JUMP at the chance to have carte blanche in the finer LA studios with the finest pop musicians in LA at his beck and call to record his own quirky takes on the popular song form? Seriously, the chance even today is too good to pass up, so Van Dyke signed the deal and walked away from Smile.

Simple as that, even with all the factors surrounding him and Brian. Was there guilt, hard feelings, and the like? Of course. But keep in mind, too, that for decades Van Dyke has remained loyal to Brian, protective of Brian and the work they did together, and has also in many ways been more humble about the whole thing than others might have been in light of all that happened.

Technology: That's an easy one. If you want to edit, shift, time-stretch, and replace "chorus 2" in a song with an extended verse compiled from two separate verses, it's a matter of pointing and clicking in a digital program.

In 1967, the most rudimentary, the most basic of these editing concepts which are done easily in digital programs took what engineer Jim Lockert called "a miracle" when he was tasked with editing Smiley Smile. They were taking vocals from one verse and grafting them onto another take of an existing verse, a version of comping tracks, that in 2014 is commonplace if not standard, but the methods to do this in 1967 - on the lo-fi album Smiley Smile of all things - just didn't exist in a user-friendly process as it does now, and Jim's "miracle" was pushing his editing and splicing skills to the max to make it happen.

I'll say again, the finished sound of that album belies the amount of work that was done editing and mixing it by pros like Jim Lockert.

And for Brian in 1966/67 with Smile, he had a table full of square pegs and only round holes left on the board to try fitting them in. After a certain point, due in large part to Van Dyke's involvement I'll say, the songs themselves went from more basic edits like Cabinessence, Surf's Up, Child Is Father, etc. into the confusing mess that was Heroes and later Vegetables, the two "singles" mentioned in the press in '67.

They were comprised of parts, fragments, segments...and fitting them together, even getting the chance to edit them on-the-fly to hear what flowed into another part best and what didn't work was not as instant as it is in digital, simple as that. You had 12 fragments, supposed to be interchangeable, yet auditioning them needed focus beyond imagining them flowing together and that focus nor the technology to make this easy to change things around on these tapes wasn't there.

40+ years later, it was.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 10:16:25 PM
Maybe it's a case of what Yogi Berra called "deja vu all over again", or some of my own character flaws involving arrogance and the like, but I see theories here in the most recent pages that have already been run up the flagpole in years past. It's kind of cool to see other fans analyzing and reaching conclusions, but a lot of it seems like theories that have been already hashed out, and not expecting everyone to read the full archives and everything, it's all good in a way.

But things like the technical aspects of Smile in 1966/67 versus modern recording methods, I don't think there is much doubt that technology and lack thereof was a *HUGE* factor in 1966/67.

As was Van Dyke's exit a case of getting a chance to be his own boss, at a time where others in the Smile inner circle saw Van Dyke coming to resent the way Brian could boss him around at times. What musician in 1967, in his early to mid 20's and not having done anything close to the level of being a household name would not JUMP at the chance to have carte blanche in the finer LA studios with the finest pop musicians in LA at his beck and call to record his own quirky takes on the popular song form? Seriously, the chance even today is too good to pass up, so Van Dyke signed the deal and walked away from Smile.

Simple as that, even with all the factors surrounding him and Brian. Was there guilt, hard feelings, and the like? Of course. But keep in mind, too, that for decades Van Dyke has remained loyal to Brian, protective of Brian and the work they did together, and has also in many ways been more humble about the whole thing than others might have been in light of all that happened.

Technology: That's an easy one. If you want to edit, shift, time-stretch, and replace "chorus 2" in a song with an extended verse compiled from two separate verses, it's a matter of pointing and clicking in a digital program.

In 1967, the most rudimentary, the most basic of these editing concepts which are done easily in digital programs took what engineer Jim Lockert called "a miracle" when he was tasked with editing Smiley Smile. They were taking vocals from one verse and grafting them onto another take of an existing verse, a version of comping tracks, that in 2014 is commonplace if not standard, but the methods to do this in 1967 - on the lo-fi album Smiley Smile of all things - just didn't exist in a user-friendly process as it does now, and Jim's "miracle" was pushing his editing and splicing skills to the max to make it happen.

I'll say again, the finished sound of that album belies the amount of work that was done editing and mixing it by pros like Jim Lockert.

And for Brian in 1966/67 with Smile, he had a table full of square pegs and only round holes left on the board to try fitting them in. After a certain point, due in large part to Van Dyke's involvement I'll say, the songs themselves went from more basic edits like Cabinessence, Surf's Up, Child Is Father, etc. into the confusing mess that was Heroes and later Vegetables, the two "singles" mentioned in the press in '67.

They were comprised of parts, fragments, segments...and fitting them together, even getting the chance to edit them on-the-fly to hear what flowed into another part best and what didn't work was not as instant as it is in digital, simple as that. You had 12 fragments, supposed to be interchangeable, yet auditioning them needed focus beyond imagining them flowing together and that focus nor the technology to make this easy to change things around on these tapes wasn't there.

40+ years later, it was.

Tape editing was an art form!!!!

Apparently Close To The Edge by Yes, was by and large the both the biggest tape editing nightmare of all time, and the greatest tape editing achievement at the time..... And it was apparently a complete nightmare.... And this was a song which the band was capable of performing straight through! .... I can't even wrap my head around the idea of piecing SMILE together on tape!!!!

Now I'm wondering HAD Smile come out as planned, would we have gotten "Still Smilin" instead of "Still Cruisin"???


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 10:45:18 PM
Maybe it's a case of what Yogi Berra called "deja vu all over again", or some of my own character flaws involving arrogance and the like, but I see theories here in the most recent pages that have already been run up the flagpole in years past. It's kind of cool to see other fans analyzing and reaching conclusions, but a lot of it seems like theories that have been already hashed out, and not expecting everyone to read the full archives and everything, it's all good in a way.

But things like the technical aspects of Smile in 1966/67 versus modern recording methods, I don't think there is much doubt that technology and lack thereof was a *HUGE* factor in 1966/67.

As was Van Dyke's exit a case of getting a chance to be his own boss, at a time where others in the Smile inner circle saw Van Dyke coming to resent the way Brian could boss him around at times. What musician in 1967, in his early to mid 20's and not having done anything close to the level of being a household name would not JUMP at the chance to have carte blanche in the finer LA studios with the finest pop musicians in LA at his beck and call to record his own quirky takes on the popular song form? Seriously, the chance even today is too good to pass up, so Van Dyke signed the deal and walked away from Smile.

Simple as that, even with all the factors surrounding him and Brian. Was there guilt, hard feelings, and the like? Of course. But keep in mind, too, that for decades Van Dyke has remained loyal to Brian, protective of Brian and the work they did together, and has also in many ways been more humble about the whole thing than others might have been in light of all that happened.

Technology: That's an easy one. If you want to edit, shift, time-stretch, and replace "chorus 2" in a song with an extended verse compiled from two separate verses, it's a matter of pointing and clicking in a digital program.

In 1967, the most rudimentary, the most basic of these editing concepts which are done easily in digital programs took what engineer Jim Lockert called "a miracle" when he was tasked with editing Smiley Smile. They were taking vocals from one verse and grafting them onto another take of an existing verse, a version of comping tracks, that in 2014 is commonplace if not standard, but the methods to do this in 1967 - on the lo-fi album Smiley Smile of all things - just didn't exist in a user-friendly process as it does now, and Jim's "miracle" was pushing his editing and splicing skills to the max to make it happen.

I'll say again, the finished sound of that album belies the amount of work that was done editing and mixing it by pros like Jim Lockert.

And for Brian in 1966/67 with Smile, he had a table full of square pegs and only round holes left on the board to try fitting them in. After a certain point, due in large part to Van Dyke's involvement I'll say, the songs themselves went from more basic edits like Cabinessence, Surf's Up, Child Is Father, etc. into the confusing mess that was Heroes and later Vegetables, the two "singles" mentioned in the press in '67.

They were comprised of parts, fragments, segments...and fitting them together, even getting the chance to edit them on-the-fly to hear what flowed into another part best and what didn't work was not as instant as it is in digital, simple as that. You had 12 fragments, supposed to be interchangeable, yet auditioning them needed focus beyond imagining them flowing together and that focus nor the technology to make this easy to change things around on these tapes wasn't there.

40+ years later, it was.

Very enlightening post. I concede I had no grasp of how difficult it would be to edit until this comment schooled me. My god, I thought Smiley was supposed to be a simple, stripped down, done-in-as-few-takes-as-possible-because-this-album-is-eight-months-late type thing, and to hear that THAT was a nightmare to edit really brings it into perspective.

There's one thing I take issue with. Maybe I read you wrong, but you seem to imply it was VDP's fault that H&V (and to a much lesser extent, VT) devolved into the unworkable clusterfu¢ks they did. I don't see how anyone could blame VDP for such a thing, since he kept Brian focused through much of 66 and it was Brian who made the fateful (and in hindsight, foolish) decision to work so laboriously on this damn follow up single AFTER Van first left in December. It was Brian who lost sight of the project and descended into indulgence and indecision come 67. I'd further argue that this was a huge factor in Van quitting. And who could blame him? You're offered a solo album carte blanch in your early twenties...why should you stick around on a project going nowhere taking Mike's crap and watching Brian spiral out of control?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 10:52:41 PM
Maybe it's a case of what Yogi Berra called "deja vu all over again", or some of my own character flaws involving arrogance and the like, but I see theories here in the most recent pages that have already been run up the flagpole in years past. It's kind of cool to see other fans analyzing and reaching conclusions, but a lot of it seems like theories that have been already hashed out, and not expecting everyone to read the full archives and everything, it's all good in a way.

But things like the technical aspects of Smile in 1966/67 versus modern recording methods, I don't think there is much doubt that technology and lack thereof was a *HUGE* factor in 1966/67.

As was Van Dyke's exit a case of getting a chance to be his own boss, at a time where others in the Smile inner circle saw Van Dyke coming to resent the way Brian could boss him around at times. What musician in 1967, in his early to mid 20's and not having done anything close to the level of being a household name would not JUMP at the chance to have carte blanche in the finer LA studios with the finest pop musicians in LA at his beck and call to record his own quirky takes on the popular song form? Seriously, the chance even today is too good to pass up, so Van Dyke signed the deal and walked away from Smile.

Simple as that, even with all the factors surrounding him and Brian. Was there guilt, hard feelings, and the like? Of course. But keep in mind, too, that for decades Van Dyke has remained loyal to Brian, protective of Brian and the work they did together, and has also in many ways been more humble about the whole thing than others might have been in light of all that happened.

Technology: That's an easy one. If you want to edit, shift, time-stretch, and replace "chorus 2" in a song with an extended verse compiled from two separate verses, it's a matter of pointing and clicking in a digital program.

In 1967, the most rudimentary, the most basic of these editing concepts which are done easily in digital programs took what engineer Jim Lockert called "a miracle" when he was tasked with editing Smiley Smile. They were taking vocals from one verse and grafting them onto another take of an existing verse, a version of comping tracks, that in 2014 is commonplace if not standard, but the methods to do this in 1967 - on the lo-fi album Smiley Smile of all things - just didn't exist in a user-friendly process as it does now, and Jim's "miracle" was pushing his editing and splicing skills to the max to make it happen.

I'll say again, the finished sound of that album belies the amount of work that was done editing and mixing it by pros like Jim Lockert.

And for Brian in 1966/67 with Smile, he had a table full of square pegs and only round holes left on the board to try fitting them in. After a certain point, due in large part to Van Dyke's involvement I'll say, the songs themselves went from more basic edits like Cabinessence, Surf's Up, Child Is Father, etc. into the confusing mess that was Heroes and later Vegetables, the two "singles" mentioned in the press in '67.

They were comprised of parts, fragments, segments...and fitting them together, even getting the chance to edit them on-the-fly to hear what flowed into another part best and what didn't work was not as instant as it is in digital, simple as that. You had 12 fragments, supposed to be interchangeable, yet auditioning them needed focus beyond imagining them flowing together and that focus nor the technology to make this easy to change things around on these tapes wasn't there.

40+ years later, it was.

Very enlightening post. I concede I had no grasp of how difficult it would be to edit until this comment schooled me. My god, I thought Smiley was supposed to be a simple, stripped down, done-in-as-few-takes-as-possible-because-this-album-is-eight-months-late type thing, and to hear that THAT was a nightmare to edit really brings it into perspective.

There's one thing I take issue with. Maybe I read you wrong, but you seem to imply it was VDP's fault that H&V (and to a much lesser extent, VT) devolved into the unworkable clusterfu¢ks they did. I don't see how anyone could blame VDP for such a thing, since he kept Brian focused through much of 66 and it was Brian who made the fateful (and in hindsight, foolish) decision to work so laboriously on this damn follow up single AFTER Van first left in December. It was Brian who lost sight of the project and descended into indulgence and indecision come 67. I'd further argue that this was a huge factor in Van quitting. And who could blame him? You're offered a solo album carte blanch in your early twenties...why should you stick around on a project going nowhere taking Mike's crap and watching Brian spiral out of control?

OK, so after all this we're back to worrying about who's "fault" it was and "Mike's crap"?


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: guitarfool2002 on March 31, 2014, 11:08:34 PM
The Smiley Smile album is one of the biggest contradictions in all of rock music as far as the sound of an album masking what went into it. What sounds like a band cutting things off-the-cuff had in some cases a lot more editing and work done than what it sounds like, and that is also the mark of a very skilled engineer - if you don't hear the edits, and if they were not meant to be deliberate as in some cases, then it's a fantastic job by whoever did the editing!

The Van Dyke comments were misunderstood, and re-reading them I can see how, I wasn't clear enough.

My feeling is that when Brian and Van Dyke were working together, there was a definite focus that can be heard on those tracks I mentioned like Surf's Up, Cabinessence, Child Is Father, etc. They stand alone as musical statements, and of course there were edits done later to "finish" them but it wasn't a case of having dozens of Heroes fragments that when taken as standalone musical pieces did not amount to much.

They *depended* on the sequencing to work and to flow, and also to be put into a context that would make sense. Think "Good Vibrations", and that's another deeper key to this kind of discussion.

Brian - admittedly - was chasing Good Vibrations, and at some point he admits "how do you top Good Vibrations? You can't." So trying to recapture the lightning in a bottle that made Good Vibrations a hit single after many misfires and shelvings and self-doubt just never panned out with Heroes.

I think a tragedy with Heroes is that Chuck Britz did have, in fact, a damn good single edited and mixed which we all know, the "Cantina" version. But ultimately, that was like Brian's early GV mixes and variations, it never reached the point where he'd snap his fingers and go "That's IT!" and know he had a winner as happened with GV.

The focus was not there, and he started tinkering, having neither the focus nor the technology to make it as possible as it could have been.

And after Van Dyke left, his musical partner-in-crime was gone, as was the musical counterpart who he could both compete with and exchange ideas with, and who I think when they were together had an energy that inner circle Smile folks saw and reported was palpable. It was one-upsmanship combined with the sheer flow of creativity and taking new directions. Brian's collaborators had never done that until Van Dyke came into the fold.

And where Van Dyke went after he went on his own...a musically sophisticated, highly unique and advanced musical creation that was one of the poorest selling albums up to that point, a commercial flop. Brian wasn't there with his innate commercial sensibility and producer's sixth-sense that marked his better work.

And where Brian was after Van left...he continued to work on the Smile tracks, but what of them was he focusing on? Not the grand musical statements, not those compositions which could stand on their own, but rather recording pieces and overdubs and vocal dressings that on their own didn't have the sweeping scope of what he and Van had done in the months prior.

It's the difference between hearing, say, the "Child" sessions or anything similar and the stuff they recorded when Van Dyke wasn't there. The focus had changed, and I'd suggest the separate pieces of Van Dyke and Brian in 1967 were nowhere near the force that they were when they were working side by side. You can hear it and see it on what got recorded and when it got recorded.

In no way was I blaming anyone, I just wasn't being thorough enough to explain it.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on March 31, 2014, 11:37:56 PM
Maybe it's a case of what Yogi Berra called "deja vu all over again", or some of my own character flaws involving arrogance and the like, but I see theories here in the most recent pages that have already been run up the flagpole in years past. It's kind of cool to see other fans analyzing and reaching conclusions, but a lot of it seems like theories that have been already hashed out, and not expecting everyone to read the full archives and everything, it's all good in a way.

But things like the technical aspects of Smile in 1966/67 versus modern recording methods, I don't think there is much doubt that technology and lack thereof was a *HUGE* factor in 1966/67.

As was Van Dyke's exit a case of getting a chance to be his own boss, at a time where others in the Smile inner circle saw Van Dyke coming to resent the way Brian could boss him around at times. What musician in 1967, in his early to mid 20's and not having done anything close to the level of being a household name would not JUMP at the chance to have carte blanche in the finer LA studios with the finest pop musicians in LA at his beck and call to record his own quirky takes on the popular song form? Seriously, the chance even today is too good to pass up, so Van Dyke signed the deal and walked away from Smile.

Simple as that, even with all the factors surrounding him and Brian. Was there guilt, hard feelings, and the like? Of course. But keep in mind, too, that for decades Van Dyke has remained loyal to Brian, protective of Brian and the work they did together, and has also in many ways been more humble about the whole thing than others might have been in light of all that happened.

Technology: That's an easy one. If you want to edit, shift, time-stretch, and replace "chorus 2" in a song with an extended verse compiled from two separate verses, it's a matter of pointing and clicking in a digital program.

In 1967, the most rudimentary, the most basic of these editing concepts which are done easily in digital programs took what engineer Jim Lockert called "a miracle" when he was tasked with editing Smiley Smile. They were taking vocals from one verse and grafting them onto another take of an existing verse, a version of comping tracks, that in 2014 is commonplace if not standard, but the methods to do this in 1967 - on the lo-fi album Smiley Smile of all things - just didn't exist in a user-friendly process as it does now, and Jim's "miracle" was pushing his editing and splicing skills to the max to make it happen.

I'll say again, the finished sound of that album belies the amount of work that was done editing and mixing it by pros like Jim Lockert.

And for Brian in 1966/67 with Smile, he had a table full of square pegs and only round holes left on the board to try fitting them in. After a certain point, due in large part to Van Dyke's involvement I'll say, the songs themselves went from more basic edits like Cabinessence, Surf's Up, Child Is Father, etc. into the confusing mess that was Heroes and later Vegetables, the two "singles" mentioned in the press in '67.

They were comprised of parts, fragments, segments...and fitting them together, even getting the chance to edit them on-the-fly to hear what flowed into another part best and what didn't work was not as instant as it is in digital, simple as that. You had 12 fragments, supposed to be interchangeable, yet auditioning them needed focus beyond imagining them flowing together and that focus nor the technology to make this easy to change things around on these tapes wasn't there.

40+ years later, it was.

Very enlightening post. I concede I had no grasp of how difficult it would be to edit until this comment schooled me. My god, I thought Smiley was supposed to be a simple, stripped down, done-in-as-few-takes-as-possible-because-this-album-is-eight-months-late type thing, and to hear that THAT was a nightmare to edit really brings it into perspective.

There's one thing I take issue with. Maybe I read you wrong, but you seem to imply it was VDP's fault that H&V (and to a much lesser extent, VT) devolved into the unworkable clusterfu¢ks they did. I don't see how anyone could blame VDP for such a thing, since he kept Brian focused through much of 66 and it was Brian who made the fateful (and in hindsight, foolish) decision to work so laboriously on this damn follow up single AFTER Van first left in December. It was Brian who lost sight of the project and descended into indulgence and indecision come 67. I'd further argue that this was a huge factor in Van quitting. And who could blame him? You're offered a solo album carte blanch in your early twenties...why should you stick around on a project going nowhere taking Mike's crap and watching Brian spiral out of control?

OK, so after all this we're back to worrying about who's "fault" it was and "Mike's crap"?

Seriously man, take the stick out of your a$$. All I've contributed to this thread specifically, my balanced assessments of Mike...and you call me out for some one off comment I make intended to represent VDP's point of view? You...are a frustrating person sometimes.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on March 31, 2014, 11:52:43 PM
Maybe it's a case of what Yogi Berra called "deja vu all over again", or some of my own character flaws involving arrogance and the like, but I see theories here in the most recent pages that have already been run up the flagpole in years past. It's kind of cool to see other fans analyzing and reaching conclusions, but a lot of it seems like theories that have been already hashed out, and not expecting everyone to read the full archives and everything, it's all good in a way.

But things like the technical aspects of Smile in 1966/67 versus modern recording methods, I don't think there is much doubt that technology and lack thereof was a *HUGE* factor in 1966/67.

As was Van Dyke's exit a case of getting a chance to be his own boss, at a time where others in the Smile inner circle saw Van Dyke coming to resent the way Brian could boss him around at times. What musician in 1967, in his early to mid 20's and not having done anything close to the level of being a household name would not JUMP at the chance to have carte blanche in the finer LA studios with the finest pop musicians in LA at his beck and call to record his own quirky takes on the popular song form? Seriously, the chance even today is too good to pass up, so Van Dyke signed the deal and walked away from Smile.

Simple as that, even with all the factors surrounding him and Brian. Was there guilt, hard feelings, and the like? Of course. But keep in mind, too, that for decades Van Dyke has remained loyal to Brian, protective of Brian and the work they did together, and has also in many ways been more humble about the whole thing than others might have been in light of all that happened.

Technology: That's an easy one. If you want to edit, shift, time-stretch, and replace "chorus 2" in a song with an extended verse compiled from two separate verses, it's a matter of pointing and clicking in a digital program.

In 1967, the most rudimentary, the most basic of these editing concepts which are done easily in digital programs took what engineer Jim Lockert called "a miracle" when he was tasked with editing Smiley Smile. They were taking vocals from one verse and grafting them onto another take of an existing verse, a version of comping tracks, that in 2014 is commonplace if not standard, but the methods to do this in 1967 - on the lo-fi album Smiley Smile of all things - just didn't exist in a user-friendly process as it does now, and Jim's "miracle" was pushing his editing and splicing skills to the max to make it happen.

I'll say again, the finished sound of that album belies the amount of work that was done editing and mixing it by pros like Jim Lockert.

And for Brian in 1966/67 with Smile, he had a table full of square pegs and only round holes left on the board to try fitting them in. After a certain point, due in large part to Van Dyke's involvement I'll say, the songs themselves went from more basic edits like Cabinessence, Surf's Up, Child Is Father, etc. into the confusing mess that was Heroes and later Vegetables, the two "singles" mentioned in the press in '67.

They were comprised of parts, fragments, segments...and fitting them together, even getting the chance to edit them on-the-fly to hear what flowed into another part best and what didn't work was not as instant as it is in digital, simple as that. You had 12 fragments, supposed to be interchangeable, yet auditioning them needed focus beyond imagining them flowing together and that focus nor the technology to make this easy to change things around on these tapes wasn't there.

40+ years later, it was.

Very enlightening post. I concede I had no grasp of how difficult it would be to edit until this comment schooled me. My god, I thought Smiley was supposed to be a simple, stripped down, done-in-as-few-takes-as-possible-because-this-album-is-eight-months-late type thing, and to hear that THAT was a nightmare to edit really brings it into perspective.

There's one thing I take issue with. Maybe I read you wrong, but you seem to imply it was VDP's fault that H&V (and to a much lesser extent, VT) devolved into the unworkable clusterfu¢ks they did. I don't see how anyone could blame VDP for such a thing, since he kept Brian focused through much of 66 and it was Brian who made the fateful (and in hindsight, foolish) decision to work so laboriously on this damn follow up single AFTER Van first left in December. It was Brian who lost sight of the project and descended into indulgence and indecision come 67. I'd further argue that this was a huge factor in Van quitting. And who could blame him? You're offered a solo album carte blanch in your early twenties...why should you stick around on a project going nowhere taking Mike's crap and watching Brian spiral out of control?

OK, so after all this we're back to worrying about who's "fault" it was and "Mike's crap"?

Seriously man, take the stick out of your a$$. All I've contributed to this thread specifically, my balanced assessments of Mike...and you call me out for some one off comment I make intended to represent VDP's point of view? You...are a frustrating person sometimes.

I know that! But what I mean to imply is that maybe if we watch our language, how we word things, and maybe provide more detail than "Mike's crap" and not leap to things like "you say it's VDP's fault?" ... these things won't blow up like they do..... I know how I put it is irritating to read, but please at least think about it.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: CenturyDeprived on March 31, 2014, 11:56:18 PM
Maybe it's a case of what Yogi Berra called "deja vu all over again", or some of my own character flaws involving arrogance and the like, but I see theories here in the most recent pages that have already been run up the flagpole in years past. It's kind of cool to see other fans analyzing and reaching conclusions, but a lot of it seems like theories that have been already hashed out, and not expecting everyone to read the full archives and everything, it's all good in a way.

But things like the technical aspects of Smile in 1966/67 versus modern recording methods, I don't think there is much doubt that technology and lack thereof was a *HUGE* factor in 1966/67.

As was Van Dyke's exit a case of getting a chance to be his own boss, at a time where others in the Smile inner circle saw Van Dyke coming to resent the way Brian could boss him around at times. What musician in 1967, in his early to mid 20's and not having done anything close to the level of being a household name would not JUMP at the chance to have carte blanche in the finer LA studios with the finest pop musicians in LA at his beck and call to record his own quirky takes on the popular song form? Seriously, the chance even today is too good to pass up, so Van Dyke signed the deal and walked away from Smile.

Simple as that, even with all the factors surrounding him and Brian. Was there guilt, hard feelings, and the like? Of course. But keep in mind, too, that for decades Van Dyke has remained loyal to Brian, protective of Brian and the work they did together, and has also in many ways been more humble about the whole thing than others might have been in light of all that happened.

Technology: That's an easy one. If you want to edit, shift, time-stretch, and replace "chorus 2" in a song with an extended verse compiled from two separate verses, it's a matter of pointing and clicking in a digital program.

In 1967, the most rudimentary, the most basic of these editing concepts which are done easily in digital programs took what engineer Jim Lockert called "a miracle" when he was tasked with editing Smiley Smile. They were taking vocals from one verse and grafting them onto another take of an existing verse, a version of comping tracks, that in 2014 is commonplace if not standard, but the methods to do this in 1967 - on the lo-fi album Smiley Smile of all things - just didn't exist in a user-friendly process as it does now, and Jim's "miracle" was pushing his editing and splicing skills to the max to make it happen.

I'll say again, the finished sound of that album belies the amount of work that was done editing and mixing it by pros like Jim Lockert.

And for Brian in 1966/67 with Smile, he had a table full of square pegs and only round holes left on the board to try fitting them in. After a certain point, due in large part to Van Dyke's involvement I'll say, the songs themselves went from more basic edits like Cabinessence, Surf's Up, Child Is Father, etc. into the confusing mess that was Heroes and later Vegetables, the two "singles" mentioned in the press in '67.

They were comprised of parts, fragments, segments...and fitting them together, even getting the chance to edit them on-the-fly to hear what flowed into another part best and what didn't work was not as instant as it is in digital, simple as that. You had 12 fragments, supposed to be interchangeable, yet auditioning them needed focus beyond imagining them flowing together and that focus nor the technology to make this easy to change things around on these tapes wasn't there.

40+ years later, it was.

Very enlightening post. I concede I had no grasp of how difficult it would be to edit until this comment schooled me. My god, I thought Smiley was supposed to be a simple, stripped down, done-in-as-few-takes-as-possible-because-this-album-is-eight-months-late type thing, and to hear that THAT was a nightmare to edit really brings it into perspective.

There's one thing I take issue with. Maybe I read you wrong, but you seem to imply it was VDP's fault that H&V (and to a much lesser extent, VT) devolved into the unworkable clusterfu¢ks they did. I don't see how anyone could blame VDP for such a thing, since he kept Brian focused through much of 66 and it was Brian who made the fateful (and in hindsight, foolish) decision to work so laboriously on this damn follow up single AFTER Van first left in December. It was Brian who lost sight of the project and descended into indulgence and indecision come 67. I'd further argue that this was a huge factor in Van quitting. And who could blame him? You're offered a solo album carte blanch in your early twenties...why should you stick around on a project going nowhere taking Mike's crap and watching Brian spiral out of control?

OK, so after all this we're back to worrying about who's "fault" it was and "Mike's crap"?

Seriously man, take the stick out of your a$$. All I've contributed to this thread specifically, my balanced assessments of Mike...and you call me out for some one off comment I make intended to represent VDP's point of view? You...are a frustrating person sometimes.

I know that! But what I mean to imply is that maybe if we watch our language, how we word things, and maybe provide more detail than "Mike's crap" and not leap to things like "you say it's VDP's fault?" ... these things won't blow up like they do..... I know how I put it is irritating to read, but please at least think about it.

Pinder - would you have objected if Mujan had originally typed in "...on a project going nowhere taking (what VDP probably viewed as) Mike's crap"?

Honest question, since I also wonder how I can delicately communicate on this board without being my comments being taken the wrong way.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Mujan, 8@$+@Rc| of a Blue Wizard on April 01, 2014, 12:01:19 AM
Maybe it's a case of what Yogi Berra called "deja vu all over again", or some of my own character flaws involving arrogance and the like, but I see theories here in the most recent pages that have already been run up the flagpole in years past. It's kind of cool to see other fans analyzing and reaching conclusions, but a lot of it seems like theories that have been already hashed out, and not expecting everyone to read the full archives and everything, it's all good in a way.

But things like the technical aspects of Smile in 1966/67 versus modern recording methods, I don't think there is much doubt that technology and lack thereof was a *HUGE* factor in 1966/67.

As was Van Dyke's exit a case of getting a chance to be his own boss, at a time where others in the Smile inner circle saw Van Dyke coming to resent the way Brian could boss him around at times. What musician in 1967, in his early to mid 20's and not having done anything close to the level of being a household name would not JUMP at the chance to have carte blanche in the finer LA studios with the finest pop musicians in LA at his beck and call to record his own quirky takes on the popular song form? Seriously, the chance even today is too good to pass up, so Van Dyke signed the deal and walked away from Smile.

Simple as that, even with all the factors surrounding him and Brian. Was there guilt, hard feelings, and the like? Of course. But keep in mind, too, that for decades Van Dyke has remained loyal to Brian, protective of Brian and the work they did together, and has also in many ways been more humble about the whole thing than others might have been in light of all that happened.

Technology: That's an easy one. If you want to edit, shift, time-stretch, and replace "chorus 2" in a song with an extended verse compiled from two separate verses, it's a matter of pointing and clicking in a digital program.

In 1967, the most rudimentary, the most basic of these editing concepts which are done easily in digital programs took what engineer Jim Lockert called "a miracle" when he was tasked with editing Smiley Smile. They were taking vocals from one verse and grafting them onto another take of an existing verse, a version of comping tracks, that in 2014 is commonplace if not standard, but the methods to do this in 1967 - on the lo-fi album Smiley Smile of all things - just didn't exist in a user-friendly process as it does now, and Jim's "miracle" was pushing his editing and splicing skills to the max to make it happen.

I'll say again, the finished sound of that album belies the amount of work that was done editing and mixing it by pros like Jim Lockert.

And for Brian in 1966/67 with Smile, he had a table full of square pegs and only round holes left on the board to try fitting them in. After a certain point, due in large part to Van Dyke's involvement I'll say, the songs themselves went from more basic edits like Cabinessence, Surf's Up, Child Is Father, etc. into the confusing mess that was Heroes and later Vegetables, the two "singles" mentioned in the press in '67.

They were comprised of parts, fragments, segments...and fitting them together, even getting the chance to edit them on-the-fly to hear what flowed into another part best and what didn't work was not as instant as it is in digital, simple as that. You had 12 fragments, supposed to be interchangeable, yet auditioning them needed focus beyond imagining them flowing together and that focus nor the technology to make this easy to change things around on these tapes wasn't there.

40+ years later, it was.

Very enlightening post. I concede I had no grasp of how difficult it would be to edit until this comment schooled me. My god, I thought Smiley was supposed to be a simple, stripped down, done-in-as-few-takes-as-possible-because-this-album-is-eight-months-late type thing, and to hear that THAT was a nightmare to edit really brings it into perspective.

There's one thing I take issue with. Maybe I read you wrong, but you seem to imply it was VDP's fault that H&V (and to a much lesser extent, VT) devolved into the unworkable clusterfu¢ks they did. I don't see how anyone could blame VDP for such a thing, since he kept Brian focused through much of 66 and it was Brian who made the fateful (and in hindsight, foolish) decision to work so laboriously on this damn follow up single AFTER Van first left in December. It was Brian who lost sight of the project and descended into indulgence and indecision come 67. I'd further argue that this was a huge factor in Van quitting. And who could blame him? You're offered a solo album carte blanch in your early twenties...why should you stick around on a project going nowhere taking Mike's crap and watching Brian spiral out of control?

OK, so after all this we're back to worrying about who's "fault" it was and "Mike's crap"?

Seriously man, take the stick out of your a$$. All I've contributed to this thread specifically, my balanced assessments of Mike...and you call me out for some one off comment I make intended to represent VDP's point of view? You...are a frustrating person sometimes.

I know that! But what I mean to imply is that maybe if we watch our language, how we word things, and maybe provide more detail than "Mike's crap" and not leap to things like "you say it's VDP's fault?" ... these things won't blow up like they do..... I know how I put it is irritating to read, but please at least think about it.

I didn't jump to conclussions. I conceded I may have misread and offered my 'rebuttal' to what I thought guitarfool was implying in a civil, intelligent manner. "Taking Mike's Crap" may not be historically true, but in VDP's perspective (which I was illustrating) that was the situation.

If you care about watching language to avoid blow ups you might want to learn to let things go. I feel I've been very fair in my assessment of what happened, my posts are pretty articulate and thought out if I say so myself...but I feel like if I'm not 100% on your same train of thought you react either aggressively or dismissively. Just letting you know.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on April 01, 2014, 12:12:39 AM
Maybe it's a case of what Yogi Berra called "deja vu all over again", or some of my own character flaws involving arrogance and the like, but I see theories here in the most recent pages that have already been run up the flagpole in years past. It's kind of cool to see other fans analyzing and reaching conclusions, but a lot of it seems like theories that have been already hashed out, and not expecting everyone to read the full archives and everything, it's all good in a way.

But things like the technical aspects of Smile in 1966/67 versus modern recording methods, I don't think there is much doubt that technology and lack thereof was a *HUGE* factor in 1966/67.

As was Van Dyke's exit a case of getting a chance to be his own boss, at a time where others in the Smile inner circle saw Van Dyke coming to resent the way Brian could boss him around at times. What musician in 1967, in his early to mid 20's and not having done anything close to the level of being a household name would not JUMP at the chance to have carte blanche in the finer LA studios with the finest pop musicians in LA at his beck and call to record his own quirky takes on the popular song form? Seriously, the chance even today is too good to pass up, so Van Dyke signed the deal and walked away from Smile.

Simple as that, even with all the factors surrounding him and Brian. Was there guilt, hard feelings, and the like? Of course. But keep in mind, too, that for decades Van Dyke has remained loyal to Brian, protective of Brian and the work they did together, and has also in many ways been more humble about the whole thing than others might have been in light of all that happened.

Technology: That's an easy one. If you want to edit, shift, time-stretch, and replace "chorus 2" in a song with an extended verse compiled from two separate verses, it's a matter of pointing and clicking in a digital program.

In 1967, the most rudimentary, the most basic of these editing concepts which are done easily in digital programs took what engineer Jim Lockert called "a miracle" when he was tasked with editing Smiley Smile. They were taking vocals from one verse and grafting them onto another take of an existing verse, a version of comping tracks, that in 2014 is commonplace if not standard, but the methods to do this in 1967 - on the lo-fi album Smiley Smile of all things - just didn't exist in a user-friendly process as it does now, and Jim's "miracle" was pushing his editing and splicing skills to the max to make it happen.

I'll say again, the finished sound of that album belies the amount of work that was done editing and mixing it by pros like Jim Lockert.

And for Brian in 1966/67 with Smile, he had a table full of square pegs and only round holes left on the board to try fitting them in. After a certain point, due in large part to Van Dyke's involvement I'll say, the songs themselves went from more basic edits like Cabinessence, Surf's Up, Child Is Father, etc. into the confusing mess that was Heroes and later Vegetables, the two "singles" mentioned in the press in '67.

They were comprised of parts, fragments, segments...and fitting them together, even getting the chance to edit them on-the-fly to hear what flowed into another part best and what didn't work was not as instant as it is in digital, simple as that. You had 12 fragments, supposed to be interchangeable, yet auditioning them needed focus beyond imagining them flowing together and that focus nor the technology to make this easy to change things around on these tapes wasn't there.

40+ years later, it was.

Very enlightening post. I concede I had no grasp of how difficult it would be to edit until this comment schooled me. My god, I thought Smiley was supposed to be a simple, stripped down, done-in-as-few-takes-as-possible-because-this-album-is-eight-months-late type thing, and to hear that THAT was a nightmare to edit really brings it into perspective.

There's one thing I take issue with. Maybe I read you wrong, but you seem to imply it was VDP's fault that H&V (and to a much lesser extent, VT) devolved into the unworkable clusterfu¢ks they did. I don't see how anyone could blame VDP for such a thing, since he kept Brian focused through much of 66 and it was Brian who made the fateful (and in hindsight, foolish) decision to work so laboriously on this damn follow up single AFTER Van first left in December. It was Brian who lost sight of the project and descended into indulgence and indecision come 67. I'd further argue that this was a huge factor in Van quitting. And who could blame him? You're offered a solo album carte blanch in your early twenties...why should you stick around on a project going nowhere taking Mike's crap and watching Brian spiral out of control?

OK, so after all this we're back to worrying about who's "fault" it was and "Mike's crap"?

Seriously man, take the stick out of your a$$. All I've contributed to this thread specifically, my balanced assessments of Mike...and you call me out for some one off comment I make intended to represent VDP's point of view? You...are a frustrating person sometimes.

I know that! But what I mean to imply is that maybe if we watch our language, how we word things, and maybe provide more detail than "Mike's crap" and not leap to things like "you say it's VDP's fault?" ... these things won't blow up like they do..... I know how I put it is irritating to read, but please at least think about it.

I didn't jump to conclussions. I conceded I may have misread and offered my 'rebuttal' to what I thought guitarfool was implying in a civil, intelligent manner. "Taking Mike's Crap" may not be historically true, but in VDP's perspective (which I was illustrating) that was the situation.

If you care about watching language to avoid blow ups you might want to learn to let things go. I feel I've been very fair in my assessment of what happened, my posts are pretty articulate and thought out if I say so myself...but I feel like if I'm not 100% on your same train of thought you react either aggressively or dismissively. Just letting you know.

Learning to let things go just might be the final, takeaway lesson from threads like this!

And Mujan, c'mon, you and I both know the same assessment has been made of you... I an certainly guilty as charged, but my point of trying not to use terms like "Mike's crap" (intending to paint someone asking what lyrics mean as an example of their "crap") I stand behind. It is simply inflammatory. Besides, we know VDP would have put the feeling into far more eloquent wording anyhow.


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Andrew G. Doe on April 01, 2014, 12:28:24 AM
If I may be permitted to answer the topic of this thread with one all-embracing yet facile comment, the answer has to be "no - because he has no need to take responsibility for something he didn't do".

Sorted.  ;D


Title: Re: Has Mike Love ever taken a tiny bit of responsibility for SMiLE's demise?
Post by: Cam Mott on April 01, 2014, 09:32:35 AM
Sorted.  ;D

I only wish.  ;) I forgot the "wish". Oldtimer disease.


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: felipe on April 09, 2014, 03:25:04 PM
One of the only songs Mike supported was "Wonderful". Guess what happened? Brian never got satisfied with it and kept re-recording it with no progress at all (I suspect the same happened in that Surf's Up sweetening session). Brian was trying to record a perfect album and was unable to do it, with or without Mike Love support


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: Moon Dawg on April 09, 2014, 04:00:00 PM
  Smile was the most ambitious recording project in pop history. Brian was, of course, one of the most gifted individuals in the industry, but one would have to conclude he got in over his head. Was Mike as supportive as he could have been? Probably not, but this does not make Mike responsible for the demise of the project. Mike had just written the words to the band's biggest hit and was essentially pushed out of the creative picture in favor of yet another "outsider." Meanwhile Brian's emotional problems were clearly exacerbated by drug use.

 Forgive me for (re)stating the obvious, but this stuff never goes away. Mike is too convenient a villain, and the truth is never as simple as we'd like it to be. The angle I would like to hear more of is Carl's support, or lack of support, for the project. Obviously he played a key role in getting "Surf's Up" released in 1971, but over the years you rarely heard Carl speak of the Smile music with the reverence he never lost for Pet Sounds.

  IMO the only Beach Boy who was 100% behind Brian re Smile was Dennis. This doesn't make Mike or the others bad guys. It was a huge gamble, and their leader clearly showed signs of serious strain.


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: CenturyDeprived on April 09, 2014, 05:14:47 PM
One of the only songs Mike supported was "Wonderful". Guess what happened? Brian never got satisfied with it and kept re-recording it with no progress at all (I suspect the same happened in that Surf's Up sweetening session). Brian was trying to record a perfect album and was unable to do it, with or without Mike Love support

That's an interesting theory about "Wonderful", but while we do know that latter-day Mike has talked about liking the song, we don't really know if there was an isolated bubble of support for that song at the time from Mike. Maybe there was support, but maybe "support" simply meant not having lyrics questioned. While I agree that Brian's own perfectionism was certainly a big factor, I'm just saying that I don't take Mike's current feelings on that song as evidence of anything, one way or another.


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on April 09, 2014, 05:39:43 PM
One of the only songs Mike supported was "Wonderful". Guess what happened? Brian never got satisfied with it and kept re-recording it with no progress at all (I suspect the same happened in that Surf's Up sweetening session). Brian was trying to record a perfect album and was unable to do it, with or without Mike Love support

That's an interesting theory about "Wonderful", but while we do know that latter-day Mike has talked about liking the song, we don't really know if there was an isolated bubble of support for that song at the time from Mike. Maybe there was support, but maybe "support" simply meant not having lyrics questioned. While I agree that Brian's own perfectionism was certainly a big factor, I'm just saying that I don't take Mike's current feelings on that song as evidence of anything, one way or another.

Why would you refuse to take one's latter day admiration of a song as even a shred of evidence that this same person might have indeed liked the song then?

A bit silly, right?

All we know is that Mike asked what a couple lines meant for an entirely different song: not what ALL the lyrics meant to every song.


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: CenturyDeprived on April 09, 2014, 06:04:35 PM
One of the only songs Mike supported was "Wonderful". Guess what happened? Brian never got satisfied with it and kept re-recording it with no progress at all (I suspect the same happened in that Surf's Up sweetening session). Brian was trying to record a perfect album and was unable to do it, with or without Mike Love support

That's an interesting theory about "Wonderful", but while we do know that latter-day Mike has talked about liking the song, we don't really know if there was an isolated bubble of support for that song at the time from Mike. Maybe there was support, but maybe "support" simply meant not having lyrics questioned. While I agree that Brian's own perfectionism was certainly a big factor, I'm just saying that I don't take Mike's current feelings on that song as evidence of anything, one way or another.

Why would you refuse to take one's latter day admiration of a song as even a shred of evidence that this same person might have indeed liked the song then?

A bit silly, right?

All we know is that Mike asked what a couple lines meant for an entirely different song: not what ALL the lyrics meant to every song.

I honestly think that if Mike had really liked the song at the time, and was *supportive* of the song at the time, that he'd not be shy of mentioning that fact years later, don't you think? Unless I've missed something where he claimed that was the case, or where BW, VDP, or anyone mentions that was the case at the time.

How do I define "supportive"? It's tough to quantify, but I'd say openly enthusiastic, verbalizing feelings in a positive way, etc. during the creation of the song, in a way that was beneficial toward the project. Brian would be the one to make that call, of course. I think, specifically, that Brian wanted to feel that he was sonically headed in the right direction, and that people very specifically believed in him - that would have been the support that he'd have wanted. Hell, he dropped hints all throughout Pet Sounds to get people in his life (and band, methinks) to let them know how *much* he valued and truly needed that support. Who knows, maybe Mike did some of those things for Wonderful at the time. But I also think that if such had happened (of any noteworthy value) that BW himself too would remember that and would have mentioned that at some point in the intervening years. Meaningful support (as defined by the recipient of said support) would in all likelihood have stood out. Just IMO.


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on April 09, 2014, 06:19:30 PM
One of the only songs Mike supported was "Wonderful". Guess what happened? Brian never got satisfied with it and kept re-recording it with no progress at all (I suspect the same happened in that Surf's Up sweetening session). Brian was trying to record a perfect album and was unable to do it, with or without Mike Love support

That's an interesting theory about "Wonderful", but while we do know that latter-day Mike has talked about liking the song, we don't really know if there was an isolated bubble of support for that song at the time from Mike. Maybe there was support, but maybe "support" simply meant not having lyrics questioned. While I agree that Brian's own perfectionism was certainly a big factor, I'm just saying that I don't take Mike's current feelings on that song as evidence of anything, one way or another.

Why would you refuse to take one's latter day admiration of a song as even a shred of evidence that this same person might have indeed liked the song then?

A bit silly, right?

All we know is that Mike asked what a couple lines meant for an entirely different song: not what ALL the lyrics meant to every song.

I honestly think that if Mike had really liked the song at the time, and was *supportive* of the song at the time, that he'd not be shy of mentioning that fact years later, don't you think? Unless I've missed something where he claimed that was the case, or where BW, VDP, or anyone mentions that was the case at the time.

How do I define "supportive"? It's tough to quantify, but I'd say openly enthusiastic, verbalizing feelings in a positive way, etc. during the creation of the song, in a way that was beneficial toward the project. Brian would be the one to make that call, of course. I think, specifically, that Brian wanted to feel that he was sonically headed in the right direction, and that people very specifically believed in him - that would have been the support that he'd have wanted. Hell, he dropped hints all throughout Pet Sounds to get people in his life (and band, methinks) to let them know how *much* he valued and truly needed that support. Who knows, maybe Mike did some of those things for Wonderful at the time. But I also think that if such had happened (of any noteworthy value) that BW himself too would remember that and would have mentioned that at some point in the intervening years. Meaningful support (as defined by the recipient of said support) would in all likelihood have stood out. Just IMO.

Well put, CD, even though I disagree in part. And let's not forget people's personal taste can simply change over 50 years as well....

We do know The Beach Boys performed Wonderful in concert in the early 70's with Mike introducing it as a song they did from an album called SMILE which should be out sometime soon, blah blah.....

I would strongly consider this fact evidence that Mike and the rest of The Beach Boys had nothing but appreciation for the song.... I mean, that's pretty strong evidence on it's own.

Once again, you're reading a great deal of personal inflection into your imaginations of things that might or might not have gone on behind closed doors. But when you look at what we do know: there is no record of Mike having any trouble with Brian regarding this particular song ..... ever ..... Mike has expressed appreciation for it in recent years, and himself and The Beach Boys performed the song with tremendous skill back in 72 or whatever and performed the song in an arrangement (the whole "Bill" part excluded) resembling it's SMILE incarnation much more than it's Smiley counterpart ...... Not exactly evidence that Mike has some problem with the song or put up some sort of battle against it in 67.

And to suppose the Beach Boys didn't believe in Brian flies in the face of just about everything we know about the group as a whole! .... My guess, is they put all the faith in the world in him and supported him 100% but would then get frustrated with this or that, grumble, and then go back to supporting him and then back to grumbling: much like any band ..... Let's not forget that Brian was in a leadership position. If he was seen to be slipping from this position when so much was riding on the group (did VDP or Brian's friends that we keep hearing about have anything to lose, unlike Brian, Carl, Dennis, Al, Mike, Bruce, if things went south) then this would doubtlessly lead to a certain amount of panic/tension .... and in moments of panic and tension shite happens! To try and assign blame here, even on Brian, strikes me as quite cruel.


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: CenturyDeprived on April 09, 2014, 06:34:56 PM
One of the only songs Mike supported was "Wonderful". Guess what happened? Brian never got satisfied with it and kept re-recording it with no progress at all (I suspect the same happened in that Surf's Up sweetening session). Brian was trying to record a perfect album and was unable to do it, with or without Mike Love support

That's an interesting theory about "Wonderful", but while we do know that latter-day Mike has talked about liking the song, we don't really know if there was an isolated bubble of support for that song at the time from Mike. Maybe there was support, but maybe "support" simply meant not having lyrics questioned. While I agree that Brian's own perfectionism was certainly a big factor, I'm just saying that I don't take Mike's current feelings on that song as evidence of anything, one way or another.

Why would you refuse to take one's latter day admiration of a song as even a shred of evidence that this same person might have indeed liked the song then?

A bit silly, right?

All we know is that Mike asked what a couple lines meant for an entirely different song: not what ALL the lyrics meant to every song.

I honestly think that if Mike had really liked the song at the time, and was *supportive* of the song at the time, that he'd not be shy of mentioning that fact years later, don't you think? Unless I've missed something where he claimed that was the case, or where BW, VDP, or anyone mentions that was the case at the time.

How do I define "supportive"? It's tough to quantify, but I'd say openly enthusiastic, verbalizing feelings in a positive way, etc. during the creation of the song, in a way that was beneficial toward the project. Brian would be the one to make that call, of course. I think, specifically, that Brian wanted to feel that he was sonically headed in the right direction, and that people very specifically believed in him - that would have been the support that he'd have wanted. Hell, he dropped hints all throughout Pet Sounds to get people in his life (and band, methinks) to let them know how *much* he valued and truly needed that support. Who knows, maybe Mike did some of those things for Wonderful at the time. But I also think that if such had happened (of any noteworthy value) that BW himself too would remember that and would have mentioned that at some point in the intervening years. Meaningful support (as defined by the recipient of said support) would in all likelihood have stood out. Just IMO.

Well put, CD, even though I disagree in part. And let's not forget people's personal taste can simply change over 50 years as well....

We do know The Beach Boys performed Wonderful in concert in the early 70's with Mike introducing it as a song they did from an album called SMILE which should be out sometime soon, blah blah.....

I would strongly consider this fact evidence that Mike and the rest of The Beach Boys had nothing but appreciation for the song.... I mean, that's pretty strong evidence on it's own.

Once again, you're reading a great deal of personal inflection into your imaginations of things that might or might not have gone on behind closed doors. But when you look at what we do know: there is no record of Mike having any trouble with Brian regarding this particular song ..... ever ..... Mike has expressed appreciation for it in recent years, and himself and The Beach Boys performed the song with tremendous skill back in 72 or whatever and performed the song in an arrangement (the whole "Bill" part excluded) resembling it's SMILE incarnation much more than it's Smiley counterpart ...... Not exactly evidence that Mike has some problem with the song or put up some sort of battle against it in 67.

And to suppose the Beach Boys didn't believe in Brian flies in the face of just about everything we know about the group as a whole! .... My guess, is they put all the faith in the world in him and supported him 100% but would then get frustrated with this or that, grumble, and then go back to supporting him and then back to grumbling: much like any band ..... Let's not forget that Brian was in a leadership position. If he was seen to be slipping from this position when so much was riding on the group (was VDP or Brian's friends that we keep hearing about going to take any sort of a hit if things went south?) then this would doubtlessly lead to a certain amount of panic/tension .... and in moments of panic and tension shite happens! To try and assign blame here, even on Brian, strikes me as quite cruel.

Yeah, you may have a point there... but at the same time, I look at lots of the BBs actions/motivations in the several years post-SMiLE as being an effort to both salvage what they could of the project and its "lore" (even in a live setting), as well as (mainly Mike) privately realizing that maybe some of the things he might have criticized or had doubts about earlier might in fact have been not worthy of that doubt in hindsight. I dunno. I think it's a combination of this, and what you pointed out in your post.

But the ultimate thing to realize is: even if Mike in his mind thought that Wonderful was totally kick-ass and really a step in the right direction at the time of SMiLE, I doubt that he'd have ever communicated the positivity in a way that Brian would have wanted to hear it - because at heart, Mike didn't seem to approve of the whole methods/ways that the album was being recorded (particularly involving drugs, but one could also argue the jealously thing too was a factor - I don't think this factor should be dismissed in the discussion). So that support which Brian wanted for his new (and recently proven) way of recording (support which, granted, may have been desired to an "unreasonable" degree of unconditionality, but at the same time IMO was deserved to that degree if for no other reason than his utterly ridiculous track record) was probably never gonna happen because there was just too much simultaneous finger wagging aimed at the method to his madness.


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on April 09, 2014, 06:38:09 PM
One of the only songs Mike supported was "Wonderful". Guess what happened? Brian never got satisfied with it and kept re-recording it with no progress at all (I suspect the same happened in that Surf's Up sweetening session). Brian was trying to record a perfect album and was unable to do it, with or without Mike Love support

That's an interesting theory about "Wonderful", but while we do know that latter-day Mike has talked about liking the song, we don't really know if there was an isolated bubble of support for that song at the time from Mike. Maybe there was support, but maybe "support" simply meant not having lyrics questioned. While I agree that Brian's own perfectionism was certainly a big factor, I'm just saying that I don't take Mike's current feelings on that song as evidence of anything, one way or another.

Why would you refuse to take one's latter day admiration of a song as even a shred of evidence that this same person might have indeed liked the song then?

A bit silly, right?

All we know is that Mike asked what a couple lines meant for an entirely different song: not what ALL the lyrics meant to every song.

I honestly think that if Mike had really liked the song at the time, and was *supportive* of the song at the time, that he'd not be shy of mentioning that fact years later, don't you think? Unless I've missed something where he claimed that was the case, or where BW, VDP, or anyone mentions that was the case at the time.

How do I define "supportive"? It's tough to quantify, but I'd say openly enthusiastic, verbalizing feelings in a positive way, etc. during the creation of the song, in a way that was beneficial toward the project. Brian would be the one to make that call, of course. I think, specifically, that Brian wanted to feel that he was sonically headed in the right direction, and that people very specifically believed in him - that would have been the support that he'd have wanted. Hell, he dropped hints all throughout Pet Sounds to get people in his life (and band, methinks) to let them know how *much* he valued and truly needed that support. Who knows, maybe Mike did some of those things for Wonderful at the time. But I also think that if such had happened (of any noteworthy value) that BW himself too would remember that and would have mentioned that at some point in the intervening years. Meaningful support (as defined by the recipient of said support) would in all likelihood have stood out. Just IMO.

Well put, CD, even though I disagree in part. And let's not forget people's personal taste can simply change over 50 years as well....

We do know The Beach Boys performed Wonderful in concert in the early 70's with Mike introducing it as a song they did from an album called SMILE which should be out sometime soon, blah blah.....

I would strongly consider this fact evidence that Mike and the rest of The Beach Boys had nothing but appreciation for the song.... I mean, that's pretty strong evidence on it's own.

Once again, you're reading a great deal of personal inflection into your imaginations of things that might or might not have gone on behind closed doors. But when you look at what we do know: there is no record of Mike having any trouble with Brian regarding this particular song ..... ever ..... Mike has expressed appreciation for it in recent years, and himself and The Beach Boys performed the song with tremendous skill back in 72 or whatever and performed the song in an arrangement (the whole "Bill" part excluded) resembling it's SMILE incarnation much more than it's Smiley counterpart ...... Not exactly evidence that Mike has some problem with the song or put up some sort of battle against it in 67.

And to suppose the Beach Boys didn't believe in Brian flies in the face of just about everything we know about the group as a whole! .... My guess, is they put all the faith in the world in him and supported him 100% but would then get frustrated with this or that, grumble, and then go back to supporting him and then back to grumbling: much like any band ..... Let's not forget that Brian was in a leadership position. If he was seen to be slipping from this position when so much was riding on the group (was VDP or Brian's friends that we keep hearing about going to take any sort of a hit if things went south?) then this would doubtlessly lead to a certain amount of panic/tension .... and in moments of panic and tension shite happens! To try and assign blame here, even on Brian, strikes me as quite cruel.

Yeah, you may have a point there... but at the same time, I look at lots of the BBs actions/motivations in the several years post-SMiLE as being an effort to both salvage what they could of the project and its "lore" (even in a live setting), as well as (mainly Mike) privately realizing that maybe some of the things he might have criticized or had doubts about earlier might in fact have been not worthy of that doubt in hindsight. I dunno. I think it's a combination of this, and what you pointed out in your post.

But the ultimate thing to realize is: even if Mike in his mind thought that Wonderful was totally kick-ass and really a step in the right direction at the time of SMiLE, I doubt that he'd have ever communicated the positivity in a way that Brian would have wanted to hear it - because at heart, Mike didn't seem to approve of the whole methods/ways that the album was being recorded (particularly involving drugs, but one could also argue the jealously thing too). So that support which Brian wanted for his new (and recently proven) way of recording (support which, granted, may have been desired to an "unreasonable" degree of unconditionality, but at the same time IMO was deserved to that degree if for no other reason than his utterly ridiculous track record) was probably never gonna happen because there was just too much simultaneous finger wagging aimed at the method to his madness.


"In his heart"?

You're really losing sight here between an individual not yourself named Mike Love and your imaginary idea of the inner-workings of his mind and soul.


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: CenturyDeprived on April 09, 2014, 06:44:48 PM
One of the only songs Mike supported was "Wonderful". Guess what happened? Brian never got satisfied with it and kept re-recording it with no progress at all (I suspect the same happened in that Surf's Up sweetening session). Brian was trying to record a perfect album and was unable to do it, with or without Mike Love support

That's an interesting theory about "Wonderful", but while we do know that latter-day Mike has talked about liking the song, we don't really know if there was an isolated bubble of support for that song at the time from Mike. Maybe there was support, but maybe "support" simply meant not having lyrics questioned. While I agree that Brian's own perfectionism was certainly a big factor, I'm just saying that I don't take Mike's current feelings on that song as evidence of anything, one way or another.

Why would you refuse to take one's latter day admiration of a song as even a shred of evidence that this same person might have indeed liked the song then?

A bit silly, right?

All we know is that Mike asked what a couple lines meant for an entirely different song: not what ALL the lyrics meant to every song.

I honestly think that if Mike had really liked the song at the time, and was *supportive* of the song at the time, that he'd not be shy of mentioning that fact years later, don't you think? Unless I've missed something where he claimed that was the case, or where BW, VDP, or anyone mentions that was the case at the time.

How do I define "supportive"? It's tough to quantify, but I'd say openly enthusiastic, verbalizing feelings in a positive way, etc. during the creation of the song, in a way that was beneficial toward the project. Brian would be the one to make that call, of course. I think, specifically, that Brian wanted to feel that he was sonically headed in the right direction, and that people very specifically believed in him - that would have been the support that he'd have wanted. Hell, he dropped hints all throughout Pet Sounds to get people in his life (and band, methinks) to let them know how *much* he valued and truly needed that support. Who knows, maybe Mike did some of those things for Wonderful at the time. But I also think that if such had happened (of any noteworthy value) that BW himself too would remember that and would have mentioned that at some point in the intervening years. Meaningful support (as defined by the recipient of said support) would in all likelihood have stood out. Just IMO.

Well put, CD, even though I disagree in part. And let's not forget people's personal taste can simply change over 50 years as well....

We do know The Beach Boys performed Wonderful in concert in the early 70's with Mike introducing it as a song they did from an album called SMILE which should be out sometime soon, blah blah.....

I would strongly consider this fact evidence that Mike and the rest of The Beach Boys had nothing but appreciation for the song.... I mean, that's pretty strong evidence on it's own.

Once again, you're reading a great deal of personal inflection into your imaginations of things that might or might not have gone on behind closed doors. But when you look at what we do know: there is no record of Mike having any trouble with Brian regarding this particular song ..... ever ..... Mike has expressed appreciation for it in recent years, and himself and The Beach Boys performed the song with tremendous skill back in 72 or whatever and performed the song in an arrangement (the whole "Bill" part excluded) resembling it's SMILE incarnation much more than it's Smiley counterpart ...... Not exactly evidence that Mike has some problem with the song or put up some sort of battle against it in 67.

And to suppose the Beach Boys didn't believe in Brian flies in the face of just about everything we know about the group as a whole! .... My guess, is they put all the faith in the world in him and supported him 100% but would then get frustrated with this or that, grumble, and then go back to supporting him and then back to grumbling: much like any band ..... Let's not forget that Brian was in a leadership position. If he was seen to be slipping from this position when so much was riding on the group (was VDP or Brian's friends that we keep hearing about going to take any sort of a hit if things went south?) then this would doubtlessly lead to a certain amount of panic/tension .... and in moments of panic and tension shite happens! To try and assign blame here, even on Brian, strikes me as quite cruel.

Yeah, you may have a point there... but at the same time, I look at lots of the BBs actions/motivations in the several years post-SMiLE as being an effort to both salvage what they could of the project and its "lore" (even in a live setting), as well as (mainly Mike) privately realizing that maybe some of the things he might have criticized or had doubts about earlier might in fact have been not worthy of that doubt in hindsight. I dunno. I think it's a combination of this, and what you pointed out in your post.

But the ultimate thing to realize is: even if Mike in his mind thought that Wonderful was totally kick-ass and really a step in the right direction at the time of SMiLE, I doubt that he'd have ever communicated the positivity in a way that Brian would have wanted to hear it - because at heart, Mike didn't seem to approve of the whole methods/ways that the album was being recorded (particularly involving drugs, but one could also argue the jealously thing too). So that support which Brian wanted for his new (and recently proven) way of recording (support which, granted, may have been desired to an "unreasonable" degree of unconditionality, but at the same time IMO was deserved to that degree if for no other reason than his utterly ridiculous track record) was probably never gonna happen because there was just too much simultaneous finger wagging aimed at the method to his madness.


"In his heart"?

You're really losing sight here between an individual not yourself named Mike Love and your imaginary idea of the inner-workings of his mind and soul.


Well, actually, I said "at heart", but we're splitting hairs here :)

I don't think it's a stretch to assume that Mike didn't like the methods of how SMiLE music was being made, generally speaking. I'm talking about not the music itself, just the methods. The methods included drugs, various experimentation (lots of it), a cowriter not named Mike Love, etc. This is IMO based on what I've read - I think to say otherwise flies in the face of lots of opposing evidence. Can I understand why he didn't exactly love these methods? Yeah, more or less.  All of these were things that ran against the "proven" way of making hits with his cousin that Mike had grown to love, desire, and expect. Plus with the modular technique - it was a whole new world, so yeah - to suggest he *didn't* have issues (and likely often times major issues) with the methods seems to border on an absurd assumption, at least in my mind. 


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on April 09, 2014, 07:01:36 PM
One of the only songs Mike supported was "Wonderful". Guess what happened? Brian never got satisfied with it and kept re-recording it with no progress at all (I suspect the same happened in that Surf's Up sweetening session). Brian was trying to record a perfect album and was unable to do it, with or without Mike Love support

That's an interesting theory about "Wonderful", but while we do know that latter-day Mike has talked about liking the song, we don't really know if there was an isolated bubble of support for that song at the time from Mike. Maybe there was support, but maybe "support" simply meant not having lyrics questioned. While I agree that Brian's own perfectionism was certainly a big factor, I'm just saying that I don't take Mike's current feelings on that song as evidence of anything, one way or another.

Why would you refuse to take one's latter day admiration of a song as even a shred of evidence that this same person might have indeed liked the song then?

A bit silly, right?

All we know is that Mike asked what a couple lines meant for an entirely different song: not what ALL the lyrics meant to every song.

I honestly think that if Mike had really liked the song at the time, and was *supportive* of the song at the time, that he'd not be shy of mentioning that fact years later, don't you think? Unless I've missed something where he claimed that was the case, or where BW, VDP, or anyone mentions that was the case at the time.

How do I define "supportive"? It's tough to quantify, but I'd say openly enthusiastic, verbalizing feelings in a positive way, etc. during the creation of the song, in a way that was beneficial toward the project. Brian would be the one to make that call, of course. I think, specifically, that Brian wanted to feel that he was sonically headed in the right direction, and that people very specifically believed in him - that would have been the support that he'd have wanted. Hell, he dropped hints all throughout Pet Sounds to get people in his life (and band, methinks) to let them know how *much* he valued and truly needed that support. Who knows, maybe Mike did some of those things for Wonderful at the time. But I also think that if such had happened (of any noteworthy value) that BW himself too would remember that and would have mentioned that at some point in the intervening years. Meaningful support (as defined by the recipient of said support) would in all likelihood have stood out. Just IMO.

Well put, CD, even though I disagree in part. And let's not forget people's personal taste can simply change over 50 years as well....

We do know The Beach Boys performed Wonderful in concert in the early 70's with Mike introducing it as a song they did from an album called SMILE which should be out sometime soon, blah blah.....

I would strongly consider this fact evidence that Mike and the rest of The Beach Boys had nothing but appreciation for the song.... I mean, that's pretty strong evidence on it's own.

Once again, you're reading a great deal of personal inflection into your imaginations of things that might or might not have gone on behind closed doors. But when you look at what we do know: there is no record of Mike having any trouble with Brian regarding this particular song ..... ever ..... Mike has expressed appreciation for it in recent years, and himself and The Beach Boys performed the song with tremendous skill back in 72 or whatever and performed the song in an arrangement (the whole "Bill" part excluded) resembling it's SMILE incarnation much more than it's Smiley counterpart ...... Not exactly evidence that Mike has some problem with the song or put up some sort of battle against it in 67.

And to suppose the Beach Boys didn't believe in Brian flies in the face of just about everything we know about the group as a whole! .... My guess, is they put all the faith in the world in him and supported him 100% but would then get frustrated with this or that, grumble, and then go back to supporting him and then back to grumbling: much like any band ..... Let's not forget that Brian was in a leadership position. If he was seen to be slipping from this position when so much was riding on the group (was VDP or Brian's friends that we keep hearing about going to take any sort of a hit if things went south?) then this would doubtlessly lead to a certain amount of panic/tension .... and in moments of panic and tension shite happens! To try and assign blame here, even on Brian, strikes me as quite cruel.

Yeah, you may have a point there... but at the same time, I look at lots of the BBs actions/motivations in the several years post-SMiLE as being an effort to both salvage what they could of the project and its "lore" (even in a live setting), as well as (mainly Mike) privately realizing that maybe some of the things he might have criticized or had doubts about earlier might in fact have been not worthy of that doubt in hindsight. I dunno. I think it's a combination of this, and what you pointed out in your post.

But the ultimate thing to realize is: even if Mike in his mind thought that Wonderful was totally kick-ass and really a step in the right direction at the time of SMiLE, I doubt that he'd have ever communicated the positivity in a way that Brian would have wanted to hear it - because at heart, Mike didn't seem to approve of the whole methods/ways that the album was being recorded (particularly involving drugs, but one could also argue the jealously thing too). So that support which Brian wanted for his new (and recently proven) way of recording (support which, granted, may have been desired to an "unreasonable" degree of unconditionality, but at the same time IMO was deserved to that degree if for no other reason than his utterly ridiculous track record) was probably never gonna happen because there was just too much simultaneous finger wagging aimed at the method to his madness.


"In his heart"?

You're really losing sight here between an individual not yourself named Mike Love and your imaginary idea of the inner-workings of his mind and soul.


Well, actually, I said "at heart", but we're splitting hairs here :)

I don't think it's a stretch to assume that Mike didn't like the methods of how SMiLE music was being made, generally speaking. I'm talking about not the music itself, just the methods. The methods included drugs, various experimentation (lots of it), a cowriter not named Mike Love, etc. This is IMO based on what I've read - I think to say otherwise flies in the face of lots of opposing evidence. Can I understand why he didn't exactly love these methods? Yeah, more or less.  All of these were things that ran against the "proven" way of making hits with his cousin that Mike had grown to love, desire, and expect. Plus with the modular technique - it was a whole new world, so yeah - to suggest he *didn't* have issues (and likely often times major issues) with the methods seems to border on an absurd assumption, at least in my mind.  

Issues with drugs? sure! Mike has admitted such. Co-writers? Did he really have huge issues with Gary Usher, Roger Christian etc etc? Modular approach? Why on earth would he have problems with that approach when they'd just scored an earth shattering hit with such a method?  I don't think it would have occurred to Mike to have a single issue with anything Brian was doing MUSICALLY other then his losing sight and not finishing things.... And let's not pretend that making having an opinion into "having an issue" when convenient is not a tad bit cheap.


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: CenturyDeprived on April 09, 2014, 07:18:08 PM
One of the only songs Mike supported was "Wonderful". Guess what happened? Brian never got satisfied with it and kept re-recording it with no progress at all (I suspect the same happened in that Surf's Up sweetening session). Brian was trying to record a perfect album and was unable to do it, with or without Mike Love support

That's an interesting theory about "Wonderful", but while we do know that latter-day Mike has talked about liking the song, we don't really know if there was an isolated bubble of support for that song at the time from Mike. Maybe there was support, but maybe "support" simply meant not having lyrics questioned. While I agree that Brian's own perfectionism was certainly a big factor, I'm just saying that I don't take Mike's current feelings on that song as evidence of anything, one way or another.

Why would you refuse to take one's latter day admiration of a song as even a shred of evidence that this same person might have indeed liked the song then?

A bit silly, right?

All we know is that Mike asked what a couple lines meant for an entirely different song: not what ALL the lyrics meant to every song.

I honestly think that if Mike had really liked the song at the time, and was *supportive* of the song at the time, that he'd not be shy of mentioning that fact years later, don't you think? Unless I've missed something where he claimed that was the case, or where BW, VDP, or anyone mentions that was the case at the time.

How do I define "supportive"? It's tough to quantify, but I'd say openly enthusiastic, verbalizing feelings in a positive way, etc. during the creation of the song, in a way that was beneficial toward the project. Brian would be the one to make that call, of course. I think, specifically, that Brian wanted to feel that he was sonically headed in the right direction, and that people very specifically believed in him - that would have been the support that he'd have wanted. Hell, he dropped hints all throughout Pet Sounds to get people in his life (and band, methinks) to let them know how *much* he valued and truly needed that support. Who knows, maybe Mike did some of those things for Wonderful at the time. But I also think that if such had happened (of any noteworthy value) that BW himself too would remember that and would have mentioned that at some point in the intervening years. Meaningful support (as defined by the recipient of said support) would in all likelihood have stood out. Just IMO.

Well put, CD, even though I disagree in part. And let's not forget people's personal taste can simply change over 50 years as well....

We do know The Beach Boys performed Wonderful in concert in the early 70's with Mike introducing it as a song they did from an album called SMILE which should be out sometime soon, blah blah.....

I would strongly consider this fact evidence that Mike and the rest of The Beach Boys had nothing but appreciation for the song.... I mean, that's pretty strong evidence on it's own.

Once again, you're reading a great deal of personal inflection into your imaginations of things that might or might not have gone on behind closed doors. But when you look at what we do know: there is no record of Mike having any trouble with Brian regarding this particular song ..... ever ..... Mike has expressed appreciation for it in recent years, and himself and The Beach Boys performed the song with tremendous skill back in 72 or whatever and performed the song in an arrangement (the whole "Bill" part excluded) resembling it's SMILE incarnation much more than it's Smiley counterpart ...... Not exactly evidence that Mike has some problem with the song or put up some sort of battle against it in 67.

And to suppose the Beach Boys didn't believe in Brian flies in the face of just about everything we know about the group as a whole! .... My guess, is they put all the faith in the world in him and supported him 100% but would then get frustrated with this or that, grumble, and then go back to supporting him and then back to grumbling: much like any band ..... Let's not forget that Brian was in a leadership position. If he was seen to be slipping from this position when so much was riding on the group (was VDP or Brian's friends that we keep hearing about going to take any sort of a hit if things went south?) then this would doubtlessly lead to a certain amount of panic/tension .... and in moments of panic and tension shite happens! To try and assign blame here, even on Brian, strikes me as quite cruel.

Yeah, you may have a point there... but at the same time, I look at lots of the BBs actions/motivations in the several years post-SMiLE as being an effort to both salvage what they could of the project and its "lore" (even in a live setting), as well as (mainly Mike) privately realizing that maybe some of the things he might have criticized or had doubts about earlier might in fact have been not worthy of that doubt in hindsight. I dunno. I think it's a combination of this, and what you pointed out in your post.

But the ultimate thing to realize is: even if Mike in his mind thought that Wonderful was totally kick-ass and really a step in the right direction at the time of SMiLE, I doubt that he'd have ever communicated the positivity in a way that Brian would have wanted to hear it - because at heart, Mike didn't seem to approve of the whole methods/ways that the album was being recorded (particularly involving drugs, but one could also argue the jealously thing too). So that support which Brian wanted for his new (and recently proven) way of recording (support which, granted, may have been desired to an "unreasonable" degree of unconditionality, but at the same time IMO was deserved to that degree if for no other reason than his utterly ridiculous track record) was probably never gonna happen because there was just too much simultaneous finger wagging aimed at the method to his madness.


"In his heart"?

You're really losing sight here between an individual not yourself named Mike Love and your imaginary idea of the inner-workings of his mind and soul.


Well, actually, I said "at heart", but we're splitting hairs here :)

I don't think it's a stretch to assume that Mike didn't like the methods of how SMiLE music was being made, generally speaking. I'm talking about not the music itself, just the methods. The methods included drugs, various experimentation (lots of it), a cowriter not named Mike Love, etc. This is IMO based on what I've read - I think to say otherwise flies in the face of lots of opposing evidence. Can I understand why he didn't exactly love these methods? Yeah, more or less.  All of these were things that ran against the "proven" way of making hits with his cousin that Mike had grown to love, desire, and expect. Plus with the modular technique - it was a whole new world, so yeah - to suggest he *didn't* have issues (and likely often times major issues) with the methods seems to border on an absurd assumption, at least in my mind.  

Issues with drugs? sure! Mike has admitted such. Co-writers? Did he really have huge issues with Gary Usher, Roger Christian etc etc? Modular approach? Why on earth would he have problems with that approach when they'd just scored an earth shattering hit with such a method?  I don't think it would have occurred to Mike to have a single issue with anything Brian was doing MUSICALLY other then his losing sight and not finishing things.... And let's not pretend that making having an opinion into "having an issue" when convenient is not a tad bit cheap.

Well, the modular approach as it applied to recording GV was different for a couple reasons: for one, Mike was more involved on GV, compared with SMiLE where his feeling more in the dark probably made the whole process more worthy of questioning... and two, the whole album being done this way was much more challenging, obviously. Let's just say that the *combination* of so many not-the-norm factors when compared to the BB tried-and-true hitmaking machine was surely offputting to Mike.

And VDP being a cowriter in and of itself may not have been the "end of the world", but it was compounded by coming on the heels of Asher, Mike's perceived non-appreciation for his lyrics to GV, and the repeated broken promise of being the main cowriter again. Not to mention that VDP's personality and role in the project was unique, and is an apples/oranges thing to compare Mike's feelings for him versus Usher, Christian, etc. None of those guys had nearly as much influence as VDP, especially over an entire pivotal project. Truthfully, I think that Mike probably always had issues (in and of itself) with other cowriters to some extent (out of probable jealousy - I think that at least a somewhat hostile vibe from Mike was mentioned by various other collaborators, correct me if I'm wrong?) - but that with VDP, he had many reasons to "legitimize" not being thrilled with the collaborator aspect - namely the drugs/hangers on that came with it this time around, plus the lyric questions. There wasn't much to "legitimately" grumble about with past collaborators by comparison, even if there may have been an underlying tension nonetheless.

Much in the same way that I believe Brian succumbed to trash the project due to a cumulative effect of too many pressures/difficulties/doubts/resistance, I also believe that Mike (and the Boys, but especially Mike) was experiencing a cumulative effect of the many unusual factors in this project which caused a less than supportive vibe to permeate in the air. Again - I can understand how this happened to an extent.


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on April 09, 2014, 07:36:43 PM
I'd say all of that is certainly possible.

Good enough for me.


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: ♩♬🐸 Billy C ♯♫♩🐇 on April 09, 2014, 08:23:04 PM
Also...Mike wasn't credited on a lot of songs he cowrote back then, so he probably felt dicked over a bit.

On a different subject... how different would this board be if Smile had come out back then?


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on April 09, 2014, 09:11:33 PM
Also...Mike wasn't credited on a lot of songs he cowrote back then, so he probably felt dicked over a bit.

On a different subject... how different would this board be if Smile had come out back then?

Oh, we'd probably just have countless threads and Bible length posts about what part Mike played in SMILE almost NOT being released.


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: ♩♬🐸 Billy C ♯♫♩🐇 on April 09, 2014, 09:26:25 PM
Nah...we would've heard rumors about a mystical lost album called Wild Honey...a supposed back to roots album to be filmed on a rooftop that gets scrapped when Brian quits and records a solo album in Al's barn.


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on April 09, 2014, 09:42:06 PM
Nah...we would've heard rumors about a mystical lost album called Wild Honey...a supposed back to roots album to be filmed on a rooftop that gets scrapped when Brian quits and records a solo album in Al's barn.

And Mike would have quit the band after Al asked him what the lyrics to "A Thing Or Two" were trying to imply!


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: Ron on April 09, 2014, 10:33:10 PM
If SMiLE would have came out, we'd talk about it like we talk about the Beatle's White Album, or so.  An album with some peculiar recording circumstances... and a good album... but it wouldn't be anything without the mystique of being shelved all those years.  It'd be appreciated and respected, maybe even loved, but the story of SMiLE is in the 40 year wait.

So, basically, Mike making Brian shelf the album made the album 100 times better.

Mike made SMiLE 100 times better.



Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: CenturyDeprived on April 09, 2014, 10:33:56 PM
Nah...we would've heard rumors about a mystical lost album called Wild Honey...a supposed back to roots album to be filmed on a rooftop that gets scrapped when Brian quits and records a solo album in Al's barn.

And Mike would have quit the band after Al asked him what the lyrics to "A Thing Or Two" were trying to imply!

I know we're all joking here, but I honestly can't see *any* alternate history scenario where Mike quits the band (ever ever)... I think hell would have frozen over first! :)


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on April 09, 2014, 10:52:25 PM
Nah...we would've heard rumors about a mystical lost album called Wild Honey...a supposed back to roots album to be filmed on a rooftop that gets scrapped when Brian quits and records a solo album in Al's barn.

And Mike would have quit the band after Al asked him what the lyrics to "A Thing Or Two" were trying to imply!

I know we're all joking here, but I honestly can't see *any* alternate history scenario where Mike quits the band (ever ever)... I think hell would have frozen over first! :)


Oh, but he'd be back after his orange juice jug incident, and just in time for "Endless Summer In Paradise"  ;D


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: guitarfool2002 on April 10, 2014, 09:08:01 AM
In all the analysis on this last page, specifically on the "musical" aspect, there is one major factor which is being ignored on both sides of the discussion. It was an issue that encapsulated everything from Pet Sounds, to the band's press strategy at the time (1966-67), to a simple case of Dennis complaining to Van Dyke Parks about a related issue after coming back from a tour, all the way down to the fanzines and their fan letters in the wake of Pet Sounds. And the staggering figure was something that came up in the Williams "Wild Honey" interview, where Paul said the Beach Boys at the time Wild Honey was new had only charted two big hit singles in the previous two years. We can fact-check that, probably argue it, but in a broad sense it's true.

Get to the issue behind each of those, and see how it factored into the whole scene, along with who was involved. The issue heated up considerably at the time of Pet Sounds, and continued to rage throughout 1967.


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on April 10, 2014, 10:07:32 AM
And?

I wish you would for once just spell out in plain English what point you are trying to prove!

It's ok to wear it on your sleeve.

Doing a bunch of research is respectable but no one's required to stand back and applaud if it doesn't boil down to or present a clear case which reasonably negates a standing opinion.  This whole business is not simply a matter or fact checking but rather, do the facts as we know it remove any/all empathy for the people involved against our own better instincts? This is something you can't PROVE or force on anyone under weight of facts.


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: guitarfool2002 on April 10, 2014, 11:02:36 AM
And?

I wish you would for once just spell out in plain English what point you are trying to prove!

It's ok to wear it on your sleeve.

Doing a bunch of research is respectable but no one's required to stand back and applaud if it doesn't boil down to or present a clear case which reasonably negates a standing opinion.  This whole business is not simply a matter or fact checking but rather, do the facts as we know it remove any/all empathy for the people involved against our own better instincts? This is something you can't PROVE or force on anyone under weight of facts.

I don't know what the f*** you're talking about, and I've been more than patient as you've trolled these threads and discussions trying to undermine, insult, disrupt, and everything else to the point of putting meanings behind my posts and my whole Smile researching/writing deal in general, trying to tell me what I'm *really* getting at as if you know better, and posting all kinds of stuff that goes more towards fanning flames of argument instead of adding or contributing to the discussion.

It ends here. I'm done, the "ignore" button is in full effect. If anyone else wants one, I think a supply of ignore buttons are listed on Ebay for 99 cents a pop. Get 'em while they last.

This whole thing is as ridiculous as anything I've seen on this board, and this hangup on trying to pin whatever negative meaning you want to suggest on someone posting here, to the point of veiled insults and questioning the point of even discussing this stuff is just bat-sh*t crazy.

And I refuse to partake in it. If you don't want to deal with bat sh*t, don't go in the cave.

And if you don't want to read what I write or think about Smile or anything else, simple advice: DON'T READ IT.

Just stop bothering people who are discussing it short of actually adding something interesting.

Do what you want.

Best 99 cents I ever spent.

A "sorry" for all of that goes to those who actually come here to discuss and read, I reached my limit.

Good day.  :)


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on April 10, 2014, 11:10:11 AM
And?

I wish you would for once just spell out in plain English what point you are trying to prove!

It's ok to wear it on your sleeve.

Doing a bunch of research is respectable but no one's required to stand back and applaud if it doesn't boil down to or present a clear case which reasonably negates a standing opinion.  This whole business is not simply a matter or fact checking but rather, do the facts as we know it remove any/all empathy for the people involved against our own better instincts? This is something you can't PROVE or force on anyone under weight of facts.

I don't know what the f*** you're talking about, and I've been more than patient as you've trolled these threads and discussions trying to undermine, insult, disrupt, and everything else to the point of putting meanings behind my posts and my whole Smile researching/writing deal in general, trying to tell me what I'm *really* getting at as if you know better, and posting all kinds of stuff that goes more towards fanning flames of argument instead of adding or contributing to the discussion.

It ends here. I'm done, the "ignore" button is in full effect. If anyone else wants one, I think a supply of ignore buttons are listed on Ebay for 99 cents a pop. Get 'em while they last.

This whole thing is as ridiculous as anything I've seen on this board, and this hangup on trying to pin whatever negative meaning you want to suggest on someone posting here, to the point of veiled insults and questioning the point of even discussing this stuff is just bat-sh*t crazy.

And I refuse to partake in it. If you don't want to deal with bat sh*t, don't go in the cave.

And if you don't want to read what I write or think about Smile or anything else, simple advice: DON'T READ IT.

Just stop bothering people who are discussing it short of actually adding something interesting.

Do what you want.

Best 99 cents I ever spent.

A "sorry" for all of that goes to those who actually come here to discuss and read, I reached my limit.

Good day.  :)


I'm really just asking some fair questions .......

If you don't want to have to deal with questions, don't pretend to wish to discuss.....

And asking you what the meaning is behind your line of discussion is not implying something negative.... The negative is in exploding and insulting the person asking the question rather than providing an answer...

You don't own myself or anyone answers, I understand, but I can still ask. And I am not asking what the point is in discussing, though THAT question is obvious, and you know it ..... I am simply asking where your line of reasoning takes us. What the desired result might be. Because at this point it's more than a bit foggy...... At some point a case has to be handed over to a jury, ya know?

You think you're the only one this stuff matters to or that if it matters to anyone they just MUST share your point of view?

You talk about your SMILE "research/writing deal" ...... which I respect, but you have to accept that you are presenting this material on an open message board where fans as passionate as you (God forbid) are free to join in on the "discussion" ...... If this is not acceptable to you and you think you can write it off as "trolling" when it suits you: again I suggest you do what people like David Leaf and Dominic Priore have done and write a book! Make your grand statement! I would certainly buy a copy if you'd let me...... And stop using that worn out tactic of accusing people of providing nothing to the discussion when you disagree...... Mentioning and cataloging interviews is not much in the way of discussion, BTW. Making a statement is not discussion. Making a statement and then going apeshit when someone dares call any of it into question, is not discussion .....




Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: bossaroo on April 10, 2014, 11:24:54 AM
has Mike expressed remorse about anything ever?


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on April 10, 2014, 11:28:19 AM
That's a tricky one because he has a very ...... "Mike Love" way of expressing himself ..... He's certainly expressed sorrow over things, people, events ...... But a public "I am sorry that I contributed to SMILE's demise" from him? ....... Never gonna happen. And if anything like it does, it will require quite a bit of reading between the lines.


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: CenturyDeprived on April 10, 2014, 12:06:06 PM
That's a tricky one because he has a very ...... "Mike Love" way of expressing himself ..... He's certainly expressed sorrow over things, people, events ...... But a public "I am sorry that I contributed to SMILE's demise" from him? ....... Never gonna happen. And if anything like it does, it will require quite a bit of reading between the lines.

I honestly wonder what Mike would do if he had access to time travel.  
Getcha Back to the Future, anyone?


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: SMiLE Brian on April 10, 2014, 12:07:06 PM
Use a gray's sports almanac.


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: Pinder's Gone To Kokomo And Back Again on April 10, 2014, 12:18:50 PM
He might stock up on orange juice while he was ahead


Title: Re: Has Mike Expressed Remorse On Whatever Role He May Have Played in Smile's Demise
Post by: Magic Transistor Radio on April 10, 2014, 06:22:17 PM
Did Brian ever show remorse for the demise of Smile?